This is a modern-English version of The Personal Life of David Livingstone: Chiefly from his Unpublished Journals and Correspondence in the Possession of His Family, originally written by Blaikie, William Garden.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE PERSONAL LIFE
OF
DAVID LIVINGSTONE
CHIEFLY FROM HIS UNPUBLISHED
JOURNALS AND CORRESPONDENCE
IN THE POSSESSION OF HIS FAMILY
BY
W. GARDEN BLAIKIE, D.D., LLD.
PREFACE.
The purpose of this work is to make the world better acquainted with the character of Livingstone. His discoveries and researches have been given to the public in his own books, but his modesty led him to say little in these of himself, and those who knew him best feel that little is known of the strength of his affections, the depth and purity of his devotion, or the intensity of his aspirations as a Christian missionary. The growth of his character and the providential shaping of his career are also matters of remarkable interest, of which not much has yet been made known.
The goal of this work is to help the world better understand the character of Livingstone. His discoveries and research have been shared in his own writings, but his modesty caused him to say little about himself in them. Those who knew him best believe that not much is known about the strength of his emotions, the depth and purity of his devotion, or the intensity of his aspirations as a Christian missionary. The development of his character and the way his career has been shaped by fate are also incredibly interesting topics that haven't been extensively explored yet.
An attempt has been made in this volume, likewise, to present a more complete history of his life than has yet appeared. Many chapters of it are opened up of which the public have hitherto known little or nothing. It has not been deemed necessary to dwell on events recorded in his published Travels, except for the purpose of connecting the narrative and making it complete. Even on these, however, it has been found that not a little new light and color may be thrown from his correspondence with his friends and his unpublished Journals.
An effort has been made in this book to provide a more comprehensive history of his life than what has been available so far. Many sections of his life are explored here that the public has previously known little or nothing about. It wasn't considered necessary to focus on events already documented in his published Travels, except to connect the narrative and make it whole. Even with those events, though, it's been discovered that there's plenty of new insight and detail to be gained from his letters to friends and his unpublished Journals.
Much pains has been taken to show the unity and symmetry of his character. As a man, a Christian, a missionary, a philanthropist, and a scientist, Livingstone ranks with the greatest of our race, and shows the minimum of infirmity in connection with the maximum of goodness. Nothing can be more telling than his life as an evidence of the truth and power of Christianity, as a plea for Christian Missions and civilization, or as a demonstration of the true connection between religion and science.
Much effort has been made to highlight the unity and balance of his character. As a man, a Christian, a missionary, a philanthropist, and a scientist, Livingstone stands among the greatest of our time, demonstrating little weakness alongside immense goodness. Nothing illustrates better than his life the truth and impact of Christianity, serves as a strong argument for Christian missions and civilization, or shows the real relationship between religion and science.
So many friends have helped in this book that it is impossible to thank all in a preface. Most of them are named in the body of the work. Special acknowledgments, however, are due to the more immediate members of Dr. Livingstone's family, at whose request the work was undertaken; also to his sisters, the Misses Livingstone, of Hamilton, to Mr. Young, of Kelley, to the venerable Dr. Moffat, and Mrs. Vavasseur, his daughter. The use of valuable collections of letters has been given by the following (in addition to the friends already named): The Directors of the London Missionary Society; Dr. Risdon Bennett; Rev. G.D. Watt; Rev. Joseph Moore; Rev. W. Thompson, Cape Town; J.B. Braithwaite, Esq.; representatives of the late Sir R.I. Murchison, Bart., and of the late Sir Thomas Maclear; Rev. Horace Waller, Mr. and Mrs. Webb, of Newstead Abbey, Mr. P. Fitch, of London, Rev. Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, and Senhor Nunes, of Quilimane. Other friends have forwarded letters of less importance. Some of the letters have reached the hands of the writer after the completion of the book, and have therefore been used but sparingly.
So many friends have contributed to this book that it’s impossible to thank everyone in a preface. Most of them are mentioned in the main text. However, special thanks go to the immediate family members of Dr. Livingstone, who requested this work; to his sisters, the Misses Livingstone, of Hamilton; to Mr. Young, of Kelley; to the esteemed Dr. Moffat; and Mrs. Vavasseur, his daughter. The following individuals, in addition to the friends already mentioned, provided access to valuable collections of letters: The Directors of the London Missionary Society; Dr. Risdon Bennett; Rev. G.D. Watt; Rev. Joseph Moore; Rev. W. Thompson from Cape Town; J.B. Braithwaite, Esq.; representatives of the late Sir R.I. Murchison, Bart., and the late Sir Thomas Maclear; Rev. Horace Waller; Mr. and Mrs. Webb from Newstead Abbey; Mr. P. Fitch from London; Rev. Dr. Stewart from Lovedale; and Senhor Nunes from Quilimane. Other friends have sent letters of lesser significance. Some of the letters were received by the author after the book’s completion and have therefore been used only sparingly.
The recovery of an important private journal of Dr. Livingstone, which had been lost at the time when the Missionary Travels was published, has thrown much new light on the part of his life immediately preceding his first great journey.
The recovery of an important private journal of Dr. Livingstone, which was lost when the Missionary Travels was published, has revealed a lot of new information about the part of his life right before his first major journey.
In the spelling of African proper names, Dr. Moffat has given valuable help. Usually Livingstone's own spelling has been followed.
In the spelling of African proper names, Dr. Moffat has provided valuable assistance. Typically, Livingstone's own spelling has been used.
A Map has been specially prepared, in which the geographical references in the volume are shown, which will enable the reader to follow Livingstone's movements from place to place.
A map has been specially created that shows the geographical references in this book, allowing the reader to track Livingstone's movements from one location to another.
With so much material, it would have been easier to write a life in two volumes than in one; but for obvious reasons it has been deemed desirable to restrict it to the present limits. The author could wish for no higher honor than to have his name associated with that of Livingstone, and can desire no greater pleasure than that of conveying to other minds the impressions that have been left on his own.
With all this material, it would have been easier to write a two-volume biography instead of one; but for obvious reasons, it's been decided to keep it within these limits. The author couldn’t ask for a greater honor than to have his name linked with Livingstone’s, and he couldn’t wish for anything more enjoyable than sharing the impressions that have impacted him with others.
W.G. BLAIKIE.
W.G. BLAIKIE.
EDINBUBGH, 9 PALMERSTON BOAD.
EDINBURGH, 9 PALMERSTON ROAD.
1880
1880
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I.
EARLY YEARS.
Ulva--The Livingstones--Traditions of Ulva life--The "Baughting-time"--"Kirsty's Rock"--Removal of Livingstone's grandfather to Blantyre--Highland blood--Neil Livingstone--His marriage to Agnes Hunter--Her grandfather and father--Monument to Neil and Agnes Livingstone in Hamilton Cemetery--David Livingstone born 19th March, 1813--Boyhood--At home--In school--David goes into Blantyre Mill--First earnings--Night-school--His habits of reading--Natural-history expeditions--Great spiritual changes in his twentieth year--Dick's Philosophy of a Future State--He resolves to be a missionary--Influence of occupation of Blantyre--Sympathy with People--Thomas Burke and David Hogg--Practical character of his religion.
Ulva--The Livingstones--Traditions of Ulva life--The "Baughting-time"--"Kirsty's Rock"--Moving Livingstone's grandfather to Blantyre--Highland heritage--Neil Livingstone--His marriage to Agnes Hunter--Her grandfather and father--Monument to Neil and Agnes Livingstone in Hamilton Cemetery--David Livingstone born March 19, 1813--Boyhood--At home--In school--David goes to Blantyre Mill--First earnings--Night school--His reading habits--Natural history excursions--Significant spiritual changes in his twentieth year--Dick's Philosophy of a Future State--He decides to become a missionary--Impact of the Blantyre occupation--Empathy for people--Thomas Burke and David Hogg--Practical nature of his faith.
CHAPTER II.
MISSIONARY PREPARATION.
His desire to be a missionary to China--Medical missions--He studies at Glasgow--Classmates and teachers--He applies to London Missionary Society--His ideas of mission-work--He is accepted provisionally--He goes to London--to Ongar--Reminiscences by Rev. Joseph Moore--by Mrs. Gilbert--by Rev. Isaac Taylor--Nearly rejected by the Directors--Returns to Ongar--to London--Letter to his sister--Reminiscences by Dr. Risdon Bennett--Promise to Professor Owen--Impression of his character on his friends and fellow-students--Rev R. Moffat in England--Livingstone interested--Could not be sent to China--Is appointed to Africa--Providential links in his history--Illness--Last visits to his home--Receives Medical diploma--Parts from his family.
His wish to become a missionary in China—Medical missions—He studies in Glasgow—Classmates and teachers—He applies to the London Missionary Society—His thoughts on mission work—He is accepted on a provisional basis—He travels to London—to Ongar—Memories shared by Rev. Joseph Moore—by Mrs. Gilbert—by Rev. Isaac Taylor—Almost rejected by the Directors—Returns to Ongar—to London—Letter to his sister—Memories shared by Dr. Risdon Bennett—Promise made to Professor Owen—Impact of his character on his friends and classmates—Rev. R. Moffat in England—Livingstone interested—Unable to be sent to China—Appointed to Africa—Divine connections in his story—Illness—Final visits to his family—Receives his Medical diploma—Says goodbye to his family.
CHAPTER III.
FIRST TWO YEARS IN AFRICA.
His ordination--Voyage out--At Rio de Janeiro--At the Cape--He proceeds to Kuruman--Letters--Journey of 700 miles to Bechuana country--Selection of site for new station--Second excursion to Bechuana country--Letter to his sister--Influence with chiefs--Bubi--Construction of a water-dam--Sekomi--Woman seized by a lion--The Bakaa--Sebehwe--Letter to Dr. Risdon Bennett--Detention at Kuruman--He visits Sebehwe's village--Bakhatlas--Sechéle, chief of Bakwains--Livingstone translates hymns--Travels 400 miles on oxback--Returns to Kuruman--Is authorized to form new station--Receives contributions for native missionary--Letters to Directors on their Mission policy--He goes to new station--Fellow-travelers--Purchase of site--Letter to Dr. Bennett--Desiccation of South Africa--Death of a servant, Sehamy--Letter to his parents.
His ordination—Voyage out—At Rio de Janeiro—At the Cape—He goes to Kuruman—Letters—Journey of 700 miles to Bechuana country—Choosing a site for a new station—Second trip to Bechuana country—Letter to his sister—Influence with chiefs—Bubi—Building a water dam—Sekomi—A woman attacked by a lion—The Bakaa—Sebehwe—Letter to Dr. Risdon Bennett—Staying at Kuruman—He visits Sebehwe's village—Bakhatlas—Sechéle, chief of Bakwains—Livingstone translates hymns—Travels 400 miles on an ox—Returns to Kuruman—Is given the go-ahead to establish a new station—Receives donations for a native missionary—Letters to Directors about their Mission policy—He goes to the new station—Travel companions—Buying a site—Letter to Dr. Bennett—Desiccation of South Africa—Death of a servant, Sehamy—Letter to his parents.
CHAPTER IV.
FIRST TWO STATIONS--MABOTSA AND CHONUANE.
Description of Mabotsa--A favorite hymn--General reading--Mabotsa infested with lions--Livingstone's encounter--The native deacon who saved him--His Sunday-school--Marriage to Mary Moffat--Work at Mabotsa--Proposed institution for training native agents--Letter to his mother--Trouble at Mabotsa--Noble sacrifice of Livingstone--Goes to Sechéle and the Bakwains--New station at Chonuane--Interest shown by Sechéle--Journeys eastward--The Boers and the Transvaal--Their occupation of the country, and treatment of the natives--Work among the Bakwains--Livingstone's desire to move on--Theological conflict at home--His view of it--His scientific labors and miscellaneous employments.
Description of Mabotsa--A favorite hymn--General reading--Mabotsa overrun with lions--Livingstone's encounter--The native deacon who saved him--His Sunday school--Marriage to Mary Moffat--Work at Mabotsa--Proposed institution for training native agents--Letter to his mother--Issues at Mabotsa--Livingstone's noble sacrifice--Goes to Sechéle and the Bakwains--New station at Chonuane--Interest shown by Sechéle--Journeys eastward--The Boers and the Transvaal--Their occupation of the country and treatment of the locals--Work among the Bakwains--Livingstone's desire to move on--Theological conflict at home--His perspective on it--His scientific work and various tasks.
CHAPTER V.
THIRD STATION--KOLOBENG.
Want of rain at Chonuane--Removal to Kolobeng--House-building and public works--Hopeful prospects--Letters to Mr. Watt, his sister, and Dr. Bennett--The church at Kolobeng--Pure communion--Conversion of Sechéle--Letter from his brother Charles--His history--Livingstone's relations with the Boers--He cannot get native teachers planted in the east--Resolves to explore northward--Extracts from Journal--Scarcity of water--Wild animals, and other risks--Custom-house robberies and annoyances--Visit from Secretary of London Missionary Society--Manifold employments of Livingstone--Studies in Sichuana--His reflection on this period of his life while detained at Manyuema in 1870.
Want of rain at Chonuane—Moving to Kolobeng—Building houses and public works—Optimistic prospects—Letters to Mr. Watt, his sister, and Dr. Bennett—The church at Kolobeng—Genuine communion—Conversion of Sechéle—Letter from his brother Charles—His story—Livingstone's relationship with the Boers—He can’t get native teachers established in the east—Decides to explore northward—Excerpts from Journal—Water shortage—Wild animals and other dangers—Customs house thefts and hassles—Visit from the Secretary of the London Missionary Society—Various tasks of Livingstone—Studies in Sichuana—His reflections on this time in his life while held at Manyuema in 1870.
CHAPTER VI.
KOLOBENG continued--LAKE 'NGAMI.
Koboleng failing through drought--Sebituane's country and the Lake 'Ngami--Livingstone sets out with Messrs. Oswell and Murray--Rivers Zouga and Tamanak'le--Old ideas of the interior revolutionized--Enthusiasm of Livingstone--Discovers Lake 'Ngami--Obliged to return--Prize from Royal Geographical Society--Second expedition to the lake, with wife and children--Children attacked by fever--Again obliged to return--Conviction as to healthier spot beyond--Idea of finding passage to sea either west or east--Birth and death of a child--Family visits Kuruman--Third expedition, again with family--He hopes to find a new locality--Perils of the journey--He reaches Sebituane--The Chief's illness and death--Distress of Livingstone--Mr. Oswell and he go on to Linyanti--Discovery of the Upper Zambesi--No locality found for settlement--More extended journey necessary--He returns--Birth of Oswell Livingstone--Crisis in Livingstone's life--His guiding principles--New plans--The Makololo begin to practice slave-trade--New thoughts about commerce--Letters to Directors--The Bakwains--Pros and cons of his new plan--His unabated missionary zeal--He goes with his family to the Cape--His literary activity.
Koboleng struggling due to drought—Sebituane's territory and Lake 'Ngami—Livingstone heads out with Oswell and Murray—Rivers Zouga and Tamanak'le—Old ideas about the interior completely changed—Livingstone's enthusiasm—Discovers Lake 'Ngami—Forced to turn back—Award from the Royal Geographical Society—Second trip to the lake with his wife and children—Children get sick with fever—Again forced to return—Convinced there's a healthier place farther out—Thinking about finding a route to the sea either west or east—Birth and death of a child—Family visits Kuruman—Third trip, this time with family again—Hopes to discover a new area—Dangers of the journey—He arrives at Sebituane—The Chief gets sick and passes away—Livingstone's distress—He and Mr. Oswell continue on to Linyanti—Discovery of the Upper Zambesi—No suitable place found for a settlement—More extensive journey needed—He comes back—Birth of Oswell Livingstone—A turning point in Livingstone's life—His guiding principles—New plans—The Makololo start practicing the slave trade—New ideas about trade—Letters to the Directors—The Bakwains—Pros and cons of his new plan—His unwavering missionary passion—He goes to the Cape with his family—His writing activities.
CHAPTER VII.
FROM THE CAPE TO LINYANTI.
Unfavorable feeling at Cape Town--Departure of Mrs. Livingstone and children--Livingstone's detention and difficulties--Letter to his wife--to Agnes--Occupations at Cape Town--The Astronomer-Royal--Livingstone leaves the Cape and reaches Kuruman--Destruction of Kolobeng by the Boers--Letters to his wife and Rev. J. Moore--His resolution to open up Africa or perish--Arrival at Linyanti--Unhealthiness of the country--Thoughts on setting out for coast--Sekelétu's kindness--Livingstone's missionary activity--Death of Mpepe, and of his father--Meeting with Ma-mochisane--Barotse country--Determines to go to Loanda--Heathenism unadulterated--Taste for the beautiful--Letter to his children--to his father--Last Sunday at Linyanti--Prospect of his failing.
Unpleasant atmosphere in Cape Town—Departure of Mrs. Livingstone and the kids—Livingstone’s delays and challenges—Letter to his wife—To Agnes—Activities in Cape Town—The Astronomer-Royal—Livingstone leaves the Cape and arrives at Kuruman—Destruction of Kolobeng by the Boers—Letters to his wife and Rev. J. Moore—His determination to either open up Africa or perish—Arrival at Linyanti—Unhealthiness of the area—Thoughts about heading to the coast—Sekelétu’s generosity—Livingstone’s missionary work—Death of Mpepe and his father—Meeting with Ma-mochisane—Barotse region—Decides to travel to Loanda—Unfiltered heathenism—Appreciation for beauty—Letter to his children—To his father—Last Sunday at Linyanti—Concern about his declining health.
CHAPTER VIII.
FROM LINYANTI TO LOANDA.
Difficulties and hardships of journey--His traveling kit--Four books--His Journal--Mode of traveling--Beauty of country--Repulsiveness of the people--Their religious belief--The negro--Preaching--The magic-lantern--Loneliness of feeling--Slave-trade--Management of the natives--Danger from Chiboque--from another chief--Livingstone ill of fever--At the Quango--Attachment of followers--"The good time coming"--Portuguese settlements--Great kindness of the Portuguese--Arrives at Loanda--Received by Mr. Gabriel--His great friendship--No letters--News through Mr. Gabriel--Livingstone becomes acquainted with naval officers--Resolves to go back to Linyanti and make for East Coast--Letter to his wife--Correspondence with Mr. Maclear--Accuracy of his observations--Sir John Herschel--Geographical Society award their gold medal--Remarks of Lord Ellesmere.
Difficulties and hardships of the journey--His travel gear--Four books--His Journal--Way of traveling--Beauty of the landscape--Unpleasantness of the locals--Their religious beliefs--The black population--Preaching--The magic lantern--Feelings of loneliness--Slave trade--Managing the locals--Danger from Chiboque--from another chief--Livingstone sick with fever--At the Quango--Loyalty of followers--"The good times are coming"--Portuguese settlements--Great kindness from the Portuguese--Arrives in Loanda--Welcomed by Mr. Gabriel--His strong friendship--No letters--News relayed by Mr. Gabriel--Livingstone meets naval officers--Decides to return to Linyanti and head for the East Coast--Letter to his wife--Correspondence with Mr. Maclear--Precision of his observations--Sir John Herschel--Geographical Society awards their gold medal--Comments from Lord Ellesmere.
CHAPTER IX.
FROM LOANDA TO QUILIMANE.
Livingstone sets out from Loanda--Journey back--Effects of slavery--Letter to his wife--Severe attack of fever--He reaches the Barotse country--Day of thanksgiving--His efforts for the good of his men--Anxieties of the Moffats--Mr. Moffat's journey to Mosilikatse--Box at Linyanti--Letter from Mrs. Moffat--Letters to Mrs. Livingstone, Mr. Moffat, and Mrs. Moffat--Kindness of Sekelétu--New escort--He sets out for the East Coast--Discovers the Victoria Falls--The healthy longitudinal ridges--Pedestrianism--Great dangers--Narrow escapes--Triumph of the spirit of trust in God--Favorite texts--Reference to Captain McClure's experience--Chief subjects of thought--Structure of the continent--Sir Roderick Murchison anticipates his discovery--Letters to Geographical Society--First letter from Sir Roderick Murchison--Missionary labor--Monasteries--Protestant mission-stations wanting in self-support--Letter to Directors--Fever not so serious an obstruction as it seemed--His own hardships--Theories of mission-work--Expansion v. Concentration--Views of a missionary statesman--He reaches Tette--Letter to King of Portugal--to Sir Roderick Murchison--Reaches Senna--Quilimane--Retrospect--Letter from Directors--Goes to Mauritius--Voyage home--Narrow escape from shipwreck in Bay of Tunis--He reaches England, Dec. 1856--News of his father's death.
Livingstone sets out from Loanda—Journey back—Effects of slavery—Letter to his wife—Severe fever attack—He reaches the Barotse country—Day of thanksgiving—His efforts for the well-being of his men—Worries of the Moffats—Mr. Moffat's journey to Mosilikatse—Box at Linyanti—Letter from Mrs. Moffat—Letters to Mrs. Livingstone, Mr. Moffat, and Mrs. Moffat—Kindness of Sekelétu—New escort—He sets out for the East Coast—Discovers the Victoria Falls—The healthy longitudinal ridges—Walking long distances—Great dangers—Narrow escapes—Triumph of trust in God—Favorite scriptures—Reference to Captain McClure's experience—Main topics of thought—Structure of the continent—Sir Roderick Murchison anticipates his discovery—Letters to the Geographical Society—First letter from Sir Roderick Murchison—Missionary work—Monasteries—Protestant mission stations lacking self-support—Letter to Directors—Fever not as serious an obstacle as it seemed—His own hardships—Theories of mission work—Expansion vs. Concentration—Views of a missionary statesman—He reaches Tette—Letter to the King of Portugal—To Sir Roderick Murchison—Reaches Senna—Quilimane—Retrospect—Letter from Directors—Goes to Mauritius—Voyage home—Narrow escape from shipwreck in the Bay of Tunis—He reaches England, December 1856—News of his father's death.
CHAPTER X.
FIRST VISIT HOME.
Mrs. Livingstone--Her intense anxieties--Her poetical welcome--Congratulatory letters from Mrs. and Dr. Moffat--Meeting of welcome of Royal Geographical Society--of London Missionary Society--Meeting in Mansion House--Enthusiastic public meeting at Cape Town--Livingstone visits Hamilton--Returns to London to write his book--Letter to Mr. Maclear--Dr. Risdon Bennett's reminiscences of this period--Mr. Frederick Fitch's--Interview with Prince Consort--Honors--Publication and great success of Missionary Travels--Character and design of the book--Why it was not more of a missionary record--Handsome conduct of publisher--Generous use of the profits--Letter to a lady in Carlisle vindicating the-character of his speeches.
Mrs. Livingstone—Her deep anxieties—Her poetic welcome—Congratulations from Mrs. and Dr. Moffat—Welcome meetings of the Royal Geographical Society and the London Missionary Society—Meeting at the Mansion House—Enthusiastic public gathering in Cape Town—Livingstone visits Hamilton—Returns to London to write his book—Letter to Mr. Maclear—Dr. Risdon Bennett's memories from this time—Mr. Frederick Fitch's—Interview with the Prince Consort—Honors—Publication and great success of Missionary Travels—Character and purpose of the book—Why it wasn't more of a missionary record—Generous actions of the publisher—Generous use of the profits—Letter to a lady in Carlisle defending the character of his speeches.
CHAPTER XI.
FIEST VISIT HOME--continued.
Livingstone at Dublin, at British Association--Letter to his wife--He meets the chamber of commerce at Manchester--At Glasgow, receives honors from Corporation, University, Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons, United Presbyterians, Cotton-spinners--His speeches in reply--His brother Charles joins him--Interesting meeting and speech at Hamilton--Reception from "Literary and Scientific Institute of Blantyre"--Sympathy with operatives--Quick apprehension of all public questions--His social views in advance of the age--He plans a People's Café--Visit to Edinburgh--More honors--Letter to Mr. Maclear--Interesting visit to Cambridge--Lectures there--Professor Sedgwick's remarks on his visit--Livingstone's great satisfaction--Relations to London Missionary Society--He severs his connection--Proposal of Government expedition--He accepts consulship and command of Expedition--Kindness of Lords Palmerston and Clarendon--The Portuguese Ambassador--Livingstone proposes to go to Portugal--Is dissuaded--Lord Clarendon's letter to Sekelétu--Results of Livingstone's visit to England--Farewell banquet, February, 1858--Interview with the Queen--Veledictory letters--Professor Sedgwick and Sir Roderick Murchison--Arrangements for Expedition--Dr., Mrs., and Oswald Livingstone set sail from Liverpool--Letters to children.
Livingstone in Dublin, at the British Association—Letter to his wife—He meets with the Chamber of Commerce in Manchester—In Glasgow, he receives honors from the Corporation, University, Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons, United Presbyterians, and Cotton-spinners—His speeches in response—His brother Charles joins him—An interesting meeting and speech in Hamilton—Reception from the "Literary and Scientific Institute of Blantyre"—Support for workers—Quick understanding of all public issues—His social views ahead of his time—He plans a People's Café—Visit to Edinburgh—More honors—Letter to Mr. Maclear—Interesting visit to Cambridge—Lectures there—Professor Sedgwick's comments on his visit—Livingstone's great satisfaction—Relationship with the London Missionary Society—He ends his connection—Proposal for a government expedition—He accepts a consulate position and command of the Expedition—Kindness of Lords Palmerston and Clarendon—The Portuguese Ambassador—Livingstone suggests going to Portugal—He is persuaded not to—Lord Clarendon's letter to Sekelétu—Outcomes of Livingstone's visit to England—Farewell banquet, February 1858—Meeting with the Queen—Farewell letters—Professor Sedgwick and Sir Roderick Murchison—Plans for the Expedition—Dr., Mrs., and Oswald Livingstone set sail from Liverpool—Letters to the children.
CHAPTER XII.
THE ZAMBESI, AND FIRST EXPLORATIONS OF THE SHIRÉ.
Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone sail in the "Pearl"--Characteristic instructions to members of Expedition--Dr. Livingstone conscious of difficult position--Letter to Robert--Sierra Leone--Effects of British Squadron and of Christian Missions--Dr. and Mrs. Moffat at Cape Town--Splendid reception there--Illness of Mrs. Livingstone--She remains behind--The five years of the Expedition--Letter to Mr. James Young--to Dr. Moffat--Kongone entrance to Zambesi--Collision with Naval Officer--Disturbed state of the country--Trip to Kebrabasa Rapids--Dr. Livingstone applies for new steamer--Willing to pay for one himself--Exploration of the Shiré--Murchison Cataracts--Extracts from private Journal--Discovery of Lake Shirwa--Correspondence--Letter to Agnes Livingstone--Trip to Tette--Kroomen and two members of Expedition dismissed--Livingstone's vindication--Discovery of Lake Nyassa--Bright hopes for the future--Idea of a colony--Generosity of Livingstone--Letters to Mr. Maclear, Mr. Young, and Sir Roderick Murchison--His sympathy with the "honest poor"--He hears of the birth of his youngest daughter.
Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone set sail on the "Pearl." They gave specific instructions to the members of the expedition. Dr. Livingstone was aware of the challenging position they were in. He wrote a letter to Robert about it. They made their way to Sierra Leone, where they noted the impact of the British squadron and Christian missions. Dr. and Mrs. Moffat were in Cape Town, where they received a warm welcome. Unfortunately, Mrs. Livingstone fell ill and had to stay behind. The expedition lasted five years. Letters were sent to Mr. James Young and Dr. Moffat regarding their progress. They reached the Kongone entrance to the Zambesi but had a collision with a naval officer. The country was in a troubled state during this time. A trip to the Kebrabasa Rapids was organized, and Dr. Livingstone requested a new steamer, even offering to cover the cost himself. They explored the Shiré and visited the Murchison Cataracts. Extracts from his private journal reveal the discovery of Lake Shirwa. Correspondence included a letter to Agnes Livingstone and details about a trip to Tette. Some Kroomen and two expedition members were let go, leading to Livingstone's vindication. He discovered Lake Nyassa and felt hopeful for the future, considering the idea of establishing a colony. His generosity shone through in letters to Mr. Maclear, Mr. Young, and Sir Roderick Murchison, where he expressed his sympathy for the "honest poor." He also received news about the birth of his youngest daughter.
CHAPTER XIII.
GOING HOME WITH THE MAKOLOLO.
Down to Kongone--State of the ship--Further delay--Letter to Secretary of Universities Mission--Letter to Mr. Braithwaite--At Tette--Miss Whately's sugar-mill--With his brother and Kirk at Kebrabasa--Mode of traveling--Reappearance of old friends--African warfare and its effects--Desolation--A European colony desirable--Escape from rhinoceros--Rumors of Moffat--The Portuguese local Governors oppose Livingstone--He becomes unpopular with them--Letter to Mr. Young--Wants of the country--The Makololo--Approach home--Some are disappointed--News of the death of the London missionaries, the Helmores and others--Letter to Dr. Moffat--The Victoria Falls re-examined--Sekelétu ill of leprosy--Treatment and recovery--His disappointment at not seeing Mrs. Livingstone--Efforts for the spiritual good of the Makololo--Careful observations in Natural History--The last of the "Ma-Robert"--Cheering prospect of the Universities Mission--Letter to Mr. Moore--to Mr. Young--He wishes another ship--Letter to Sir Roderick Murchison on the rumored journey of Silva Porto.
Down to Kongone—Condition of the ship—More delays—Letter to Secretary of Universities Mission—Letter to Mr. Braithwaite—At Tette—Miss Whately's sugar mill—With his brother and Kirk at Kebrabasa—Traveling method—Reappearance of old friends—African warfare and its impact—Despair—A European colony is needed—Narrow escape from a rhinoceros—Rumors about Moffat—The Portuguese local governors against Livingstone—He becomes unpopular with them—Letter to Mr. Young—Needs of the country—The Makololo—On the way home—Some are let down—News of the deaths of the London missionaries, the Helmores and others—Letter to Dr. Moffat—Re-examination of the Victoria Falls—Sekelétu sick with leprosy—Treatment and recovery—His disappointment at not seeing Mrs. Livingstone—Attempts for the spiritual well-being of the Makololo—Detailed observations in Natural History—The last of the "Ma-Robert"—Promising outlook for the Universities Mission—Letter to Mr. Moore—to Mr. Young—He desires another ship—Letter to Sir Roderick Murchison regarding the rumored journey of Silva Porto.
CHAPTER XIV.
ROVUMA AND NYASSA--UNIVERSITIES MISSION.
Beginning of 1861--Arrival of the "Pioneer," and of the agents of Universities Mission--Cordial welcome--Livingstone's catholic feelings--Ordered to explore the Rovuma--Bishop Mackenzie goes with him--Returns to the Shiré--Turning-point of prosperity past--Difficult navigation--The slave-sticks--Bishop settles at Magomero--Hostilities between Manganja and Ajawa--Attack of Mission party by Ajawa--Livingstone's advice to Bishop regardin them--Letter to his son Robert--Livingstone, Kirk, and Charles start for Lake Nyassa--Party robbed at north of Lake--Dismal activity of the slave-trade--Awful mortality in the process--Livingstone's fondness for Punch--Letter to Mr. Young--Joy at departure of new steamer "Lady Nyassa"--Colonization project--Letter against it from Sir R. Murchison--Hears of Dr. Stewart coming out from Free Church of Scotland--Visit at the ship from Bishop Mackenzie--News of defeat of Ajawa by missionaries--Anxiety of Livingstone--Arrangements for "Pioneer" to go to Kongone for new steamer and friends from home, then go to Ruo to meet Bishop--"Pioneer" detained--Dr. Livingstone's anxieties and depression at New Year--"Pioneer" misses man-of-war "Gorgon"--At length "Gorgon" appears with brig from England and "Lady Nyassa"--Mrs. Livingstone and other ladies on board--Livingstone's meeting with his wife, and with Dr. Stewart--Stewart's recollections--Difficulties of navigation--Captain Wilson of "Gorgon" goes up river and hears of death of Bishop Mackenzie and Mr. Burrup--Great distress--Misrepresentations about Universities Mission--Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup taken to "Gorgon"--Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone return to Shupanga--Illness and death of Mrs. Livingstone there--Extracts from Livingstone's Journal, and letters to the Moffats, Agnes, and the Murchisons.
Beginning of 1861—Arrival of the "Pioneer" and the agents from the Universities Mission—Warm welcome—Livingstone's inclusive feelings—Ordered to explore the Rovuma—Bishop Mackenzie joins him—Returns to the Shiré—Turning point of past prosperity—Challenging navigation—The slave trade—Bishop settles at Magomero—Conflicts between Manganja and Ajawa—Ajawa attacks the mission party—Livingstone advises the Bishop regarding them—Letter to his son Robert—Livingstone, Kirk, and Charles set out for Lake Nyassa—Party robbed north of the lake—Dismal rise of the slave trade—Horrific death toll in the process—Livingstone's fondness for Punch—Letter to Mr. Young—Excitement at the arrival of the new steamer "Lady Nyassa"—Colonization plan—Letter against it from Sir R. Murchison—Hears about Dr. Stewart coming from the Free Church of Scotland—Visit from Bishop Mackenzie at the ship—News of Ajawa's defeat by missionaries—Livingstone's anxiety—Plans for the "Pioneer" to go to Kongone for the new steamer and friends from home, then head to Ruo to meet the Bishop—"Pioneer" delayed—Dr. Livingstone's worries and depression at New Year—"Pioneer" misses the man-of-war "Gorgon"—Finally, "Gorgon" arrives with a brig from England and "Lady Nyassa"—Mrs. Livingstone and other ladies on board—Livingstone's meeting with his wife and with Dr. Stewart—Stewart's memories—Navigation challenges—Captain Wilson of "Gorgon" goes up river and learns about the deaths of Bishop Mackenzie and Mr. Burrup—Great distress—Misunderstandings about the Universities Mission—Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup taken to "Gorgon"—Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone return to Shupanga—Illness and death of Mrs. Livingstone there—Extracts from Livingstone's journal, and letters to the Moffats, Agnes, and the Murchisons.
CHAPTER XV.
LAST TWO YEARS OF THE EXPEDITION.
Livingstone again buckles on his armor--Letter to Waller--Launch of "Lady Nyassa"--Too late for season--He explores the Rovuma--Fresh activity of the slave-trade--Letter to Governor of Mozambique about his discoveries--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--Generous offer of a party of Scotchmen--The Expedition proceeds up Zambesi with "Lady Nyassa" in tow--Appalling desolations of Marianno--Tidings of the Mission--Death of Scudamore--of Dickenson--of Thorton--Illness of Livingstone--Dr. Kirk and Charles Livingstone go home--He proceeds northward with Mr. Rae and Mr. E. D. Young of the "Gorgon"--Attempt to carry a boat over the rapids--Defeated--Recall of the Expedition--Livingstone's views--Letter to Mr. James Young--to Mr. Waller--Feeling of the Portuguese Government--Offer to the Rev. Dr. Stewart--Great discouragements--Why did he not go home?--Proceeds to explore Nyassa--Risks and sufferings--Occupation of his mind--Natural History--Obliged to turn back--More desolation--Report of his murder--Kindness of Chinsamba--Reaches the ship--Letter from Bishop Tozer, abandoning the Mission--Distress of Livingstone--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--Progress of Dr. Stewart--Livingstonia--Livingstone takes charge of the children of the Universities Mission--Letter to his daughter--Retrospect--The work of the Expedition--Livingstone's plans for the future.
Livingstone puts on his gear again—Letter to Waller—Launch of "Lady Nyassa"—Too late for the season—He explores the Rovuma—New surge in the slave trade—Letter to the Governor of Mozambique about his findings—Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear—Generous offer from a group of Scots—The Expedition moves up the Zambezi with "Lady Nyassa" in tow—Horrendous devastation in Marianno—News from the Mission—Deaths of Scudamore, Dickenson, and Thorton—Livingstone falls ill—Dr. Kirk and Charles Livingstone return home—He continues north with Mr. Rae and Mr. E. D. Young of the "Gorgon"—Attempts to carry a boat over the rapids—Unsuccessful—Recall of the Expedition—Livingstone's thoughts—Letter to Mr. James Young—Letter to Mr. Waller—Sentiment of the Portuguese Government—Offer to Rev. Dr. Stewart—Significant discouragements—Why didn't he go home?—Continues to explore Nyassa—Risks and hardships—Focus of his mind—Natural History—Forced to turn back—More devastation—Report of his murder—Generosity of Chinsamba—Reaches the ship—Letter from Bishop Tozer, abandoning the Mission—Livingstone's distress—Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear—Progress of Dr. Stewart—Livingstonia—Livingstone takes responsibility for the children of the Universities Mission—Letter to his daughter—Reflection—The work of the Expedition—Livingstone's future plans.
CHAPTER XVI.
QUILIMANE TO BOMBAY AND ENGLAND.
Livingstone returns the "Pioneer" to the Navy, and is to sail in the "Nyassa" to Bombay--Terrific circular storm--Imminent peril of the "Nyassa"--He reaches Mozambique--Letter to his daughter--Proceeds to Zanzibar--His engineer leaves him--Scanty crew of "Nyassa"--Livingstone captain and engineer--Peril of the voyage of 2500 miles--Risk of the monsoons--The "Nyassa" becalmed--Illness of the men--Remarks on African travel--Flying-fish--Dolphins--Curiosities of his Journal--Idea of a colony--Furious squall--Two sea-serpents seen--More squalls--The "Nyassa" enters Bombay harbor--Is unnoticed--First visit from officer with Custom-house schedules--How filled up--Attention of Sir Bartle Frere and others--Livingstone goes with the Governor to Dapuri--His feelings on landing in India--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--He visits mission-schools, etc., at Poonah--Slaving in Persian Gulf--Returns to Bombay--Leaves two boys with Dr. Wilson--Borrows passage-money and sails for England--At Aden--At Alexandria--Reaches Charing Cross--Encouragement derived from his Bombay visit--Two projects contemplated on his way home.
Livingstone returns the "Pioneer" to the Navy and is set to sail on the "Nyassa" to Bombay. A terrible circular storm hits, putting the "Nyassa" in imminent danger. He reaches Mozambique and writes a letter to his daughter. He then continues to Zanzibar, where his engineer leaves him. The "Nyassa" has a small crew, with Livingstone being both captain and engineer. The voyage of 2,500 miles is perilous, especially with the risk posed by the monsoons. The "Nyassa" gets becalmed, and the men fall ill. He shares his thoughts on traveling in Africa, mentions flying fish and dolphins, and notes interesting things in his Journal, including the idea of establishing a colony. A fierce squall strikes, and they see two sea serpents. More squalls follow as the "Nyassa" arrives in Bombay harbor, but goes unnoticed. The first visit comes from an officer with Custom-house schedules, which he fills out. Sir Bartle Frere and others take notice. Livingstone goes with the Governor to Dapuri and reflects on how he feels landing in India. He writes a letter to Sir Thomas Maclear and visits mission schools and other places in Poonah. He learns about slaving in the Persian Gulf, returns to Bombay, and leaves two boys with Dr. Wilson. He borrows money for passage and sails for England. He stops at Aden and Alexandria before finally reaching Charing Cross. He feels encouraged by his visit to Bombay and considers two projects on his way home.
CHAPTER XVII.
SECOND VISIT HOME.
Dr. Livingstone and Sir R. Murchison--At Lady Palmerston's reception--at other places in London--Sad news of his son Robert--His early death--Dr. Livingstone goes to Scotland--Pays visits--Consultation with Professor Syme as to operation--Visit to Duke Argyll--to Ulva--He meets Dr. Duff--At launch of a Turkish frigate--At Hamilton--Goes to Bath to British Association--Delivers an address--Dr. Colenso--At funeral of Captain Speke--Bath speech offends the Portuguese--Charges of Lacerda--He visits Mr. and Mrs. Webb at Newstead--Their great hospitality--Livingstone room--He spends eight months there writing his book--He regains elasticity and playfulness--His book--Charles Livingstone's share--He uses his influence for Dr. Kirk--Delivers a lecture at Mansfield--Proposal made to him by Sir R. Murchison to return to Africa--Letter from Sir Roderick--His reply--He will not cease to be a missionary--Letter to Mr. James Young--Overtures from Foreign Office--Livingstone displeased--At dinner of Royal Academy--His speech not reported--President Lincoln's assassination--Examination by Committee of House of Commons--His opinion on the capacity of the negro--He goes down to Scotland--Tom Brown's School Days--His mother very ill--She rallies--He goes to Oxford--Hears of his mother's death--Returns--He attends examination of Oswell's school--His speech--Goes to London, preparing to leave--Parts from Mr. and Mrs. Webb--Stays with Dr. and Mrs. Hamilton--Last days in England.
Dr. Livingstone and Sir R. Murchison—At Lady Palmerston’s reception—at various locations in London—Sad news about his son Robert—His early death—Dr. Livingstone travels to Scotland—Visits people—Consults with Professor Syme regarding surgery—Visits Duke Argyll—goes to Ulva—He meets Dr. Duff—At the launch of a Turkish frigate—In Hamilton—Travels to Bath for the British Association—Gives a speech—Dr. Colenso—At Captain Speke’s funeral—Bath speech upsets the Portuguese—Charges of Lacerda—He visits Mr. and Mrs. Webb at Newstead—Their incredible hospitality—Livingstone room—He spends eight months there writing his book—He regains his energy and sense of humor—His book—Charles Livingstone’s contribution—He uses his influence for Dr. Kirk—Gives a lecture at Mansfield—Proposal from Sir R. Murchison to return to Africa—Letter from Sir Roderick—His response—He will remain a missionary—Letter to Mr. James Young—Approaches from the Foreign Office—Livingstone is unhappy—At the Royal Academy dinner—His speech is not reported—President Lincoln’s assassination—Examination by the Committee of the House of Commons—His views on the capability of the negro—He goes to Scotland—Tom Brown's School Days—His mother is very ill—She improves—He travels to Oxford—Learns of his mother’s death—Returns—Attends the examination at Oswell’s school—His speech—Goes to London, getting ready to leave—Says goodbye to Mr. and Mrs. Webb—Stays with Dr. and Mrs. Hamilton—Last days in England.
CHAPTER XVIII.
FROM ENGLAND TO BOMBAY AND ZANZIBAR.
Object of new journey--Double scheme--He goes to Paris with Agnes--Baron Hausmann--Anecdote at Marseilles--He reaches Bombay--Letter to Agnes--Reminiscences of Dr. Livingstone at Bombay by Rev. D.C. Boyd--by Alex. Brown, Esq.--Livingstone's dress--He visits the caves of Kenhari--Rumors of murder of Baron van der Decken--He delivers a lecture at Bombay--Great success--He sells the "Lady Nyassa"--Letter to Mr. James Young--Letter to Anna Mary--Hears that Dr. Kirk has got an appointment--Sets out for Zanzibar in "Thule"--Letter to Mr. James Young--His experience at sea--Letter to Agnes--He reaches Zanzibar--Calls on Sultan--Presents the "Thule" to him from Bombay Government--Monotony of Zanzibar life--Leaves in "Penguin" for the continent.
Object of new journey--Double scheme--He goes to Paris with Agnes--Baron Hausmann--Anecdote in Marseille--He arrives in Bombay--Letter to Agnes--Memories of Dr. Livingstone in Bombay by Rev. D.C. Boyd--by Alex. Brown, Esq.--Livingstone's outfit--He visits the caves of Kenhari--Rumors of the murder of Baron van der Decken--He gives a lecture in Bombay--Great success--He sells the "Lady Nyassa"--Letter to Mr. James Young--Letter to Anna Mary--Hears that Dr. Kirk has gotten a new position--Sets out for Zanzibar on the "Thule"--Letter to Mr. James Young--His experiences at sea--Letter to Agnes--He arrives in Zanzibar--Visits the Sultan--Presents the "Thule" to him on behalf of the Bombay Government--Monotony of life in Zanzibar--Leaves on the "Penguin" for the continent.
CHAPTER XIX.
FROM ZANZIBAR TO UJIJI.
Dr. Livingstone goes to mouth of Rovuma--His prayer--His company--His herd of animals--Loss of his buffaloes--Good spirits when setting put--Difficulties at Rovuma--Bad conduct of Johanna men--Dismissal of his Sepoys--Fresh horrors of slave-trade--Uninhabited tract--He reaches Lake Nyassa--Letter to his son Thomas--Disappointed hopes--His double aim, to teach natives and rouse horror of slave-trade--Tenor of religious addresses--Wikatami remains behind--Livingstone finds no altogether satisfactory station for commerce and missions--Question of the watershed--Was it worth the trouble?--Overruled for good to Africa--Opinion of Sir Bartle Frere--At Marenga's--The Johanna men leave in a body--Circulate rumor of his murder--Sir Roderick disbelieves it--Mr. E.D. Young sent out with Search Expedition--Finds proof against rumor--Livingstone half-starved--Loss of his goats--Review of 1866--Reflections on Divine Providence--Letter to Thomas--His dog drowned--Loss of his medicine-chest--He feels sentence of death passed on him--First sight of Lake Tanganyika--Detained at Chitimba's--Discovery of Lake Moero--Occupations during detention of 1867--Great privations and difficulties--Illness--Rebellion among his men--Discovery of Lake Bangweolo--Its oozy banks--Detention--Sufferings--He makes for Ujiji--Very severe illness in beginning of 1869--Reaches Ujiji--Finds his goods have been wasted and stolen--Most bitter disappointment--His medicines, etc., at Unyanyembe--Letter to Sultan of Zanzibar--Letters to Dr. Moffat and his daughter.
Dr. Livingstone travels to the mouth of the Rovuma River—His prayer—His companions—His herd of animals—Loss of his buffaloes—In good spirits when setting out—Challenges at Rovuma—Poor behavior from Johanna men—Dismissal of his Sepoys—New horrors of the slave trade—Uninhabited land—He arrives at Lake Nyassa—Letter to his son Thomas—Disappointed hopes—His dual purpose: to educate the locals and raise awareness about the slave trade—Nature of his religious addresses—Wikatami stays behind—Livingstone finds no completely satisfactory location for commerce and missions—Issue of the watershed—Was it worth the effort?—Overruled for the benefit of Africa—Opinion of Sir Bartle Frere—At Marenga's—The Johanna men leave all at once—Spread rumors of his murder—Sir Roderick doesn't believe it—Mr. E.D. Young sent out with a search expedition—Finds evidence against the rumor—Livingstone is nearly starving—Loss of his goats—Review of 1866—Thoughts on Divine Providence—Letter to Thomas—His dog drowned—Loss of his medicine chest—He feels like a death sentence has been passed on him—First sight of Lake Tanganyika—Delayed at Chitimba's—Discovery of Lake Moero—Activities during the delays of 1867—Great hardships and challenges—Illness—Revolt among his men—Discovery of Lake Bangweolo—Its muddy shores—Delays—Sufferings—He heads to Ujiji—Very serious illness at the start of 1869—Reaches Ujiji—Finds his belongings have been wasted and stolen—Most bitter disappointment—His medicines, etc., at Unyanyembe—Letter to the Sultan of Zanzibar—Letters to Dr. Moffat and his daughter.
CHAPTER XX.
MANYUEMA.
He sets out to explore Manyuema and the river Lualaba--Loss of forty-two letters--His feebleness through illness--He arrives at Bambarré--Becomes acquainted with the soko or gorilla--Reaches the Luama River--Magnificence of the country--Repulsiveness of the people--Cannot get a canoe to explore the Lualaba--Has to return to Bambarré--Letter to Thomas, and retrospect of his life--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann--Miss Tinné--He is worse in health than ever, yet resolves to add to his programme and go round Lake Bangweolo--Letter to Agnes--Review of the past--He sets out anew in a more northerly direction--Overpowered by constant wet--Reaches Nyangwe, the farthest point northward in his last Expedition--Long detention--Letter to his brother John--Sense of difficulties and troubles--Nobility of his spirit--He sets off with only three attendants for the Lualaba--Suspicions of the natives--Influence of Arab traders--Frightful difficulties of the way--Lamed by footsores--Has to return to Bambarré--Long and wearisome detention--Occupations--Meditations and reveries--Death no terror--Unparalleled position and trials--He reads his Bible from beginning to end four times--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--To Agnes--His delight at her sentiments about his coming home--Account of the soko--Grief to heat of death of Lady Murchison--Wretched character of men sent from Zanzibar--At last sets out with Mohamad--Difficulties--Slave-trade most horrible--Cannot get canoes for Lualaba--Long waiting--New plan--Frustrated by horrible massacre on banks of Lualaba--Frightful scene--He must return to Ujiji--New illness--Perils of journey to Ujiji--Life three times endangered in one day--Reaches Ujiji--Shereef has sold off his goods--He is almost in despair--Meets Henry M. Stanley and is relieved--His contributions to Natural Science during last journeys--Professor Owen in the Quarterly Review.
He sets out to explore Manyuema and the Lualaba River—losing forty-two letters—feeling weak from illness. He arrives at Bambarré and becomes acquainted with the soko or gorilla. He reaches the Luama River and is impressed by the beauty of the country but finds the people repulsive. He can't get a canoe to explore the Lualaba and has to return to Bambarré. He writes a letter to Thomas, reflecting on his life, and another to Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann. He thinks of Miss Tinné; his health is worse than ever, yet he decides to expand his plans and go around Lake Bangweolo. He writes to Agnes, reviewing the past, and sets out again, this time heading more north. He is overwhelmed by constant rain and reaches Nyangwe, the farthest point north he got to in his last expedition. After a long wait, he writes to his brother John about the difficulties he faces and his troubles, showcasing the nobility of his spirit. He departs with only three attendants for the Lualaba, facing suspicion from the locals and the influence of Arab traders. The journey is filled with terrifying challenges, and foot sores make him limp. He has to return to Bambarré after a long, exhausting delay. During this time, he occupies himself with meditations and daydreams; death doesn't scare him. He faces unparalleled challenges and reads his Bible from beginning to end four times. He writes to Sir Thomas Maclear and Agnes, expressing his delight in her thoughts about his return home. He shares an account of the soko and grieves over the death of Lady Murchison. He is frustrated by the poor quality of the men sent from Zanzibar. Finally, he sets out with Mohamad, encountering difficulties and the horrible slave trade. He can't find canoes for the Lualaba and endures long waits. A new plan is thwarted by a dreadful massacre on the banks of the Lualaba, forcing him to return to Ujiji amidst a new illness. The journey to Ujiji is perilous, with his life endangered three times in one day. He reaches Ujiji only to find that Shereef has sold off his goods, leaving him in despair. Fortunately, he meets Henry M. Stanley and feels relieved. He reflects on his contributions to Natural Science during his recent journeys, which Professor Owen discusses in the Quarterly Review.
CHAPTER XXI.
LIVINGSTONE AND STANLEY.
Mr. Gordon Bennett sends Stanley in search of Livingstone--Stanley at Zanzibar--Starts for Ujiji--Reaches Unyanyembe--Dangerous illness--War between Arabs and natives--Narrow escape of Stanley--Approach to Ujiji--Meeting with Livingstone--Livingstone's story--Stanley's news--Livingstone's goods and men at Bagamoio--Stanley's account of Livingstone--Refutation of foolish and calumnious charges--They go to the north of the lake--Livingstone resolves not to go home, but to get fresh men and return to the sources--Letter to Agnes--to Sir Thomas Maclear--The travelers go to Unyanyembe--More plundering of stores--Stanley leaves for Zanzibar--Stanley's bitterness of heart at parting--Livingstone's intense gratitude to Stanley--He intrusts his Journal to him, and commissions him to send servants and stores from Zanzibar--Stanley's journey to the coast--Finds Search Expedition at Bagamoio--Proceeds to England--Stanley's reception--Unpleasant feelings--Éclaircissement--England grateful to Stanley.
Mr. Gordon Bennett sends Stanley to find Livingstone. Stanley arrives in Zanzibar and sets off for Ujiji. He reaches Unyanyembe but falls seriously ill. There’s a war between the Arabs and the locals, and Stanley narrowly escapes danger. As he approaches Ujiji, he finally meets Livingstone, who shares his story. Stanley updates Livingstone on news back home and informs him that his supplies and men are at Bagamoio. Stanley defends Livingstone against ridiculous accusations. They decide to head north of the lake, but Livingstone decides not to go home; instead, he wants to recruit new men and return to their sources. He writes letters to Agnes and Sir Thomas Maclear. The two travelers make their way to Unyanyembe, where more supplies are plundered. Stanley heads back to Zanzibar, feeling bitter about leaving. Livingstone expresses deep gratitude to Stanley, entrusting him with his journal and asking him to send servants and supplies from Zanzibar. Stanley then journeys to the coast and finds the Search Expedition at Bagamoio before heading to England. Upon his return, he faces a mixed reception and some unpleasant feelings, but eventually, clarity emerges, and England expresses its gratitude to Stanley.
CHAPTER XXII.
FROM UNYANYEMBE TO BANGWEOLO.
Livingstone's long wait at Unyanyembe--His plan of operations--His fifty-ninth birthday--Renewal of self-dedication--Letters to Agnes--to New York Herald--Hardness of the African battle--Waverings of judgment, whether Lualaba was the Nile or the Congo--Extracts from Journal--Gleams of humor--Natural history--His distress on hearing of the death of Sir Roderick Murchison--Thoughts on mission-work--Arrival of his escort--His happiness in his new men--He starts from Unyanyembe--Illness--Great amount of rain--Near Bangweolo--Incessant moisture--Flowers of the forest--Taking of observations regularly prosecuted--Dreadful state of the country from rain--Hunger--Furious attack of ants--Greatness of Livingstone's sufferings--Letters to Sir Thomas Maclear, Mr. Young, his brother, and Agnes--His sixtieth birthday--Great weakness in April--Sunday services and observations continued--Increasing illness--The end approaching--Last written words--Last day of his travels--He reaches Chitambo's village, in Ilala--Is found on his knees dead, on morning of 1st May--Courage and affection of his attendants--His body embalmed--Carried toward shore--Dangers and sufferings during the march--The party meet Lieutenant Cameron at Unyanyembe--Determine to go on--Ruse at Kasekéra--Death of Dr. Dillon--The party reach Bagamoio, and the remains are placed on board a cruiser--The Search Expeditions from England--to East Coast under Cameron--to West Coast under Grandy--Explanation of Expeditions by Sir Henry Rawlinson--Livingstone's remains brought to England--Examined by Sir W. Fergusson and others--Buried in Westminster Abbey--Inscription on slab--Livingstone's wish for a forest grave--Lines from Punch--Tributes to his memory--Sir Bartle Frere--The Lancet--Lord Polwarth--Florence Nightingale.
Livingstone's long wait at Unyanyembe—his operational plan—his fifty-ninth birthday—renewal of his self-dedication—letters to Agnes—to New York Herald—the harshness of the African struggle—uncertainties about whether Lualaba was the Nile or the Congo—journal excerpts—moments of humor—natural history—his sorrow upon hearing about Sir Roderick Murchison's death—thoughts on mission work—the arrival of his escort—his joy with his new men—he departs from Unyanyembe—illness—a lot of rain—near Bangweolo—constant moisture—forest flowers—ongoing observations—terrible conditions due to the rain—hunger—an aggressive ant attack—Livingstone's immense suffering—letters to Sir Thomas Maclear, Mr. Young, his brother, and Agnes—his sixtieth birthday—significant weakness in April—Sunday services and observations continued—worsening illness—approaching end—his last written words—final day of his travels—he arrives at Chitambo's village in Ilala—found dead on his knees on the morning of May 1—courage and compassion of his attendants—his body embalmed—carried toward the shore—dangers and hardships during the march—the group meets Lieutenant Cameron at Unyanyembe—decide to continue—Ruse at Kasekéra—death of Dr. Dillon—the group reaches Bagamoio, where the remains are boarded onto a cruiser—the search expeditions from England—to the East Coast under Cameron—to the West Coast under Grandy—explanation of the expeditions by Sir Henry Rawlinson—Livingstone's remains brought to England—examined by Sir W. Fergusson and others—buried in Westminster Abbey—inscription on the slab—Livingstone's wish for a burial in a forest—lines from Punch—tributes to his memory—Sir Bartle Frere—The Lancet—Lord Polwarth—Florence Nightingale.
CHAPTER XXIII.
POSTHUMOUS INFLUENCE.
History of his life not completed at his death--Thrilling effect of the tragedy of Ilala--Livingstone's influence on the slave-trade--His letters from Manyuema--Sir Bartle Frere's mission to Zanzibar--Successful efforts of Dr. Kirk with Sultan of Zanzibar--The land route--The sea route--Slave-trade declared illegal--Egypt--The Soudan--Colonel Gordon--Conventions with Turkey--King Mtesa of Uganda--Nyassa district--Introduction of lawful commerce--Various commercial enterprises in progress--Influence of Livingstone on exploration--Enterprise of newspapers--Exploring undertakings of various nations--Livingstone's personal service to science--His hard work in science the cause of respect--His influence on missionary enterprise--Livingstonia--Dr. Stewart--Mr. E.D. Young--Blantyre--The Universities Mission under Bishop Steere--Its return to the mainland and to Nyassa district--Church Missionary Society at Nyanza--London Missionary Society at Tanganyika--French, Inland, Baptist, and American missions--Medical missions--The Fisk Livingstone hall--Livingstone's great legacy to Africa, a spotless Christian name and character--Honors of the future.
History of his life wasn’t finished at his death--The gripping impact of the tragedy in Ilala--Livingstone's effect on the slave trade--His letters from Manyuema--Sir Bartle Frere's mission to Zanzibar--Dr. Kirk's successful efforts with the Sultan of Zanzibar--The land route--The sea route--Slave trade declared illegal--Egypt--The Soudan--Colonel Gordon--Agreements with Turkey--King Mtesa of Uganda--Nyassa district--Introduction of legitimate commerce--Various business ventures underway--Livingstone's influence on exploration--The initiative of newspapers--Exploration efforts by different nations--Livingstone's personal contributions to science--His dedication to science earned him respect--His impact on missionary work--Livingstonia--Dr. Stewart--Mr. E.D. Young--Blantyre--The Universities Mission under Bishop Steere--Its return to the mainland and to the Nyassa district--Church Missionary Society at Nyanza--London Missionary Society at Tanganyika--French, Inland, Baptist, and American missions--Medical missions--The Fisk Livingstone Hall--Livingstone's significant legacy to Africa, a pristine Christian name and character--Future honors.
APPENDIX.
DAYID LIVINGSTONE.
CHAPTER I.
EARLY YEARS.
Ulva--The Livingstones--Traditions of Ulva life--The "baughting-time"--"Kirsty's Rock"--Removal of Livingstone's grandfather to Blantyre--Highland blood--Neil Livingstone--His marriage to Agnes Hunter--Her grandfather and father--Monument to Neil and Agnes Livingstone in Hamilton Cemetery--David Livingstone, born 19th March, 1813--Boyhood--At home--In school--David goes into Blantyre Mill--First Earnings--Night-school--His habits of reading--Natural-history expeditions--Great spiritual change in his twentieth year--Dick's Philosophy of a Future State--He resolves to be a missionary--Influence of occupation at Blantyre--Sympathy with the people--Thomas Burk and David Hogg--Practical character of his religion.
Ulva--The Livingstones--Traditions of Ulva life--The "boughting-time"--"Kirsty's Rock"--Moving Livingstone's grandfather to Blantyre--Highland ancestry--Neil Livingstone--His marriage to Agnes Hunter--Her grandfather and father--Monument to Neil and Agnes Livingstone in Hamilton Cemetery--David Livingstone, born March 19, 1813--Childhood--At home--In school--David starts working at Blantyre Mill--First earnings--Night school--His reading habits--Natural history expeditions--Significant spiritual change in his twentieth year--Dick's Philosophy of a Future State--He decides to become a missionary--Impact of work at Blantyre--Empathy for the people--Thomas Burk and David Hogg--Practical nature of his faith.
The family of David Livingstone sprang, as he has himself recorded, from the island of Ulva, on the west coast of Mull, in Argyllshire. Ulva, "the island of wolves," is of the same group as Staffa, and, like it, remarkable for its basaltic columns, which, according to MacCulloch, are more deserving of admiration than those of the Giant's Causeway, and have missed being famous only from being eclipsed by the greater glory of Staffa. The island belonged for many generations to the Macquaires, a name distinguished in our home annals, as well as in those of Australia. The Celtic name of the Livingstones was M'Leay, which, according to Dr. Livingstone's own idea, means "son of the gray-headed," but according to another derivation, "son of the physician." It has been surmised that the name may have been given to some son of the famous Beatoun, who held the post of physician to the Lord of the Isles. Probably Dr. Livingstone never heard of this derivation; if he had, he would have shown it some favor, for he had a singularly high opinion of the physician's office.
The family of David Livingstone came, as he recorded himself, from the island of Ulva, off the west coast of Mull in Argyllshire. Ulva, "the island of wolves," is part of the same group as Staffa and, like it, is notable for its basalt columns, which, according to MacCulloch, are more impressive than those of the Giant's Causeway and have only missed out on fame because they are overshadowed by the greater glory of Staffa. The island belonged to the Macquaires for many generations, a name renowned in both our local history and Australia. The Celtic name of the Livingstones was M'Leay, which, according to Dr. Livingstone's own belief, means "son of the gray-headed," but another interpretation is "son of the physician." It's been suggested that this name may have been given to a descendant of the famous Beatoun, who served as physician to the Lord of the Isles. It's likely Dr. Livingstone never heard of this interpretation; if he had, he would have favored it, as he held a notably high opinion of the medical profession.
The Saxon name of the family was originally spelt Livingstone, but the Doctor's father had shortened it by the omission of the final "e." David wrote it for many years in the abbreviated form, but about 1857, at his father's request, he restored the original spelling [1]. The significance of the original form of the name was not without its influence on him. He used to refer with great pleasure to a note from an old friend and fellow-student, the late Professor George Wilson, of Edinburgh, acknowledging a copy of his book in 1857: "Meanwhile, may your name be propitious; in all your long and weary journeys may the Living half of your title outweigh the other; till after long and blessed labors, the white stone is given you in the happy land."
The Saxon name of the family was originally spelt Livingstone, but the Doctor's father had shortened it by the omission of the final "e." David wrote it for many years in the abbreviated form, but about 1857, at his father's request, he restored the original spelling [1]. The significance of the original form of the name was not without its influence on him. He used to refer with great pleasure to a note from an old friend and fellow-student, the late Professor George Wilson, of Edinburgh, acknowledging a copy of his book in 1857: "Meanwhile, may your name be propitious; in all your long and weary journeys may the Living half of your title outweigh the other; till after long and blessed labors, the white stone is given you in the happy land."
[1] See Journal of Geographical Society, 1857, p. clxviii.
Livingstone has told us most that is known of his forefathers; how his great-grandfather fell at Culloden, fighting for the old line of kings; how his grandfather could go back for six generations of his family before him, giving the particulars of each; and how the only tradition he himself felt proud of was that of the old man who had never heard of any person in the family being guilty of dishonesty, and who charged his children never to introduce the vice. He used also to tell his children, when spurring them to diligence at school, that neither had he ever heard of a Livingstone who was a donkey. He has also recorded a tradition that the people of the island were converted from being Roman Catholics "by the laird coming round with a man having a yellow staff, which would seem to have attracted more attention than his teaching, for the new religion went long afterward--perhaps it does so still--by the name of the religion of the yellow stick." The same story is told of perhaps a dozen other places in the Highlands; the "yellow stick" seems to have done duty on a considerable scale.
Livingstone has shared most of what we know about his ancestors; how his great-grandfather died at Culloden, fighting for the old royal line; how his grandfather could trace six generations of their family history, detailing each one; and how the only family tradition he was proud of was the one about the old man who had never heard of anyone in their family being dishonest and who told his children to never accept that vice. He also reminded his kids, while encouraging them to work hard in school, that he had never heard of a Livingstone being foolish. He recorded a story that the people of the island converted from Roman Catholicism "because the laird went around with a man carrying a yellow staff, which seemed to attract more attention than his teachings, as the new religion was known long afterward—perhaps even still today—as the religion of the yellow stick." The same tale is told about maybe a dozen other places in the Highlands; it seems like the "yellow stick" was quite effective.
There were traditions of Ulva life that must have been very congenial to the temperament of David Livingstone. In the "Statistical Account" of the parish to which it belongs [2] we read of an old custom among the inhabitants, to remove with their flocks in the beginning of each summer to the upland pastures, and bivouac there till they were obliged to descend in the month of August. The open-air life, the free intercourse of families, the roaming frolics of the young men, the songs and merriment of young and old, seem to have made this a singularly happy time. The writer of the account (Mr. Clark, of Ulva) says that he had frequently listened with delight to the tales of pastoral life led by the people on these occasions; it was indeed a relic of Arcadia. There were tragic traditions, too, of Ulva; notably that of Kirsty's Rock, an awful place where the islanders are said to have administered Lynch law to a woman who had unwittingly killed a girl she meant only to frighten, for the alleged crime--denied by the girl--of stealing a cheese. The poor woman was broken-hearted when she saw what she had done; but the neighbors, filled with horror, and deaf to her remonstrances, placed her in a sack, which they laid upon a rock covered by the sea at high water, where the rising tide slowly terminated her existence. Livingstone quotes Macaulay's remark on the extreme savagery of the Highlanders of those days, like the Cape Caffres, as he says; and the tradition of Kirsty's Rock would seem to confirm it. But the stories of the "baughting-time" presented a fairer aspect of Ulva life, and no doubt left happier impressions on his mind. His grandfather, as he tells us, had an almost unlimited stock of such stories, which he was wont to rehearse to his grandchildren and other rapt listeners.
There were traditions of Ulva life that must have been very congenial to the temperament of David Livingstone. In the "Statistical Account" of the parish to which it belongs [2] we read of an old custom among the inhabitants, to remove with their flocks in the beginning of each summer to the upland pastures, and bivouac there till they were obliged to descend in the month of August. The open-air life, the free intercourse of families, the roaming frolics of the young men, the songs and merriment of young and old, seem to have made this a singularly happy time. The writer of the account (Mr. Clark, of Ulva) says that he had frequently listened with delight to the tales of pastoral life led by the people on these occasions; it was indeed a relic of Arcadia. There were tragic traditions, too, of Ulva; notably that of Kirsty's Rock, an awful place where the islanders are said to have administered Lynch law to a woman who had unwittingly killed a girl she meant only to frighten, for the alleged crime--denied by the girl--of stealing a cheese. The poor woman was broken-hearted when she saw what she had done; but the neighbors, filled with horror, and deaf to her remonstrances, placed her in a sack, which they laid upon a rock covered by the sea at high water, where the rising tide slowly terminated her existence. Livingstone quotes Macaulay's remark on the extreme savagery of the Highlanders of those days, like the Cape Caffres, as he says; and the tradition of Kirsty's Rock would seem to confirm it. But the stories of the "baughting-time" presented a fairer aspect of Ulva life, and no doubt left happier impressions on his mind. His grandfather, as he tells us, had an almost unlimited stock of such stories, which he was wont to rehearse to his grandchildren and other rapt listeners.
[2] Kilninian and Kilmore. See New Statistical Account of Scotland, Argyllshire, p. 345
When, for the first and last time in his life, David Livingstone visited Ulva, in 1864, in a friend's yacht, he could hear little or nothing of his relatives. In 1792, his grandfather, as he tells us, left it for Blantyre, in Lanarkshire, about seven miles from Glasgow, on the banks of the Clyde, where he found employment in a cotton factory. The dying charge of the unnamed ancestor must have sunk into the heart of his descendant, for, being a God-fearing man and of sterling honesty, he was employed in the conveyance of large sums of money from Glasgow to the works, and in his old age was pensioned off, so as to spend his declining years in ease and comfort. There is a tradition in the family, showing his sense of the value of education, that he was complimented by the Blantyre school-master for never grudging the price of a school-book for any of his children--a compliment, we fear, not often won at the present day. The other near relations of Livingstone seem to have left the island at the same time, and settled in Canada, Prince Edward's Isle, and the United States.
When David Livingstone visited Ulva for the first and last time in 1864, aboard a friend's yacht, he could barely hear anything about his relatives. In 1792, his grandfather, as he mentions, left for Blantyre in Lanarkshire, about seven miles from Glasgow, on the banks of the Clyde, where he got a job in a cotton factory. The dying words of his unnamed ancestor must have really impacted his descendant because he was a God-fearing man of great integrity. He was entrusted with transporting large amounts of money from Glasgow to the factory, and in his old age, he received a pension that allowed him to spend his later years comfortably. There’s a family tradition that reflects his belief in the importance of education: he was praised by the Blantyre schoolmaster for never hesitating to buy school books for any of his children—a compliment that, unfortunately, isn’t often heard nowadays. Other close relatives of Livingstone seem to have left the island around the same time and settled in Canada, Prince Edward Island, and the United States.
The influence of his Highland blood was apparent in many ways in David Livingstone's character. It modified the democratic influences of his earlier years, when he lived among the cotton spinners of Lanarkshire. It enabled him to enter more readily into the relation of the African tribes to their chiefs, which, unlike some other missionaries, he sought to conserve, while purifying it by Christian influence. It showed itself in the dash and daring which were so remarkbly combined in him with Saxon forethought and perseverance. We are not sure but it gave a tinge to his affections, intensifying his likes, and some of his dislikes too. His attachment to Sir Roderick Murchison was quite that of a Highlander, and hardly less so was his feeling toward the Duke of Argyll,--a man whom he had no doubt many grounds for esteeming highly, but of whom, after visiting him at Inveraray, he spoke with all the enthusiasm of a Highlander for his chief.
The influence of his Highland heritage was evident in many aspects of David Livingstone's character. It altered the democratic influences of his earlier years when he lived among the cotton workers in Lanarkshire. It allowed him to better understand the relationship between the African tribes and their chiefs, which, unlike some other missionaries, he aimed to preserve while also enriching it with Christian values. It manifested in the boldness and bravery that remarkably blended with Saxon practicality and determination. We’re not sure, but it may have added depth to his feelings, amplifying both his likes and some of his dislikes. His bond with Sir Roderick Murchison was very much that of a Highlander, and his admiration for the Duke of Argyll was similarly strong—someone he certainly had many reasons to hold in high regard, but after meeting him at Inveraray, he spoke with all the enthusiasm of a Highlander for his leader.
The Ulva emigrant had several sons, all of whom but one eventually entered the King's service during the French war, either as soldiers or sailors. The old man was somewhat disheartened by this circumstance, and especially by the fate of Charles, head-clerk in the office of Mr. Henry Monteith, in Glasgow, who was pressed on board a man-of-war, and died soon after in the Mediterranean. Only one son remained at home, Neil, the father of David, who eventually became a tea-dealer, and spent his life at Blantyre and Hamilton. David Livingstone has told us that his father was of the high type of character portrayed in the Cottar's Saturday Night. There are friends still alive who remember him well, and on whom he made a deep impression. He was a great reader from his youth upward, especially of religious works. His reading and his religion refined his character, and made him a most pleasant and instructive companion. His conversational powers were remarkable, and he could pour out in a most interesting way the stores of his reading and observation.
The Ulva emigrant had several sons, all but one of whom eventually joined the King's service during the French war, either as soldiers or sailors. The old man felt somewhat down about this, especially regarding the fate of Charles, his son who was a head clerk in Mr. Henry Monteith's office in Glasgow. Charles was pressed into service on a warship and died shortly after in the Mediterranean. Only one son stayed at home, Neil, who was the father of David, a tea dealer who spent his life in Blantyre and Hamilton. David Livingstone has said that his father was of the kind of high character depicted in the Cottar's Saturday Night. There are still friends alive who remember him well and who were deeply impressed by him. He was an avid reader from a young age, particularly of religious texts. His reading and faith refined his character, making him a really pleasant and knowledgeable companion. He had remarkable conversational skills and could share his insights and the knowledge he gained from his reading and experiences in an engaging way.
Neil Livingstone was a man of great spiritual earnestness, and his whole life was consecrated to duty and the fear of God, In many ways he was remarkable, being in some things before his time. In his boyhood he had seen the evil effects of convivial habits in his immediate circle, and in order to fortify others by his example he became a strict teetotaler, suffering not a little ridicule and opposition from the firmness with which he carried out his resolution. He was a Sunday-school teacher, an ardent member of a missionary society, and a promoter of meetings for prayer and fellowship, before such things had ceased to be regarded as badges of fanaticism. While traveling through the neighboring parishes in his vocation of tea-merchant, he acted also as colporteur, distributing tracts and encouraging the reading of useful books. He took suitable opportunities when they came to him of speaking to young men and others on the most important of all subjects, and not without effect. He learned Gaelic that he might be able to read the Bible to his mother, who knew that language best. He had indeed the very soul of a missionary. Withal he was kindly and affable, though very particular in enforcing what he believed to be right. He was quick of temper, but of tender heart and gentle ways; anything that had the look of sternness was the result not of harshness but of high principle. By this means he commanded the affection as well as the respect of his family. It was a great blow to his distinguished son, to whom in his character and ways he bore a great resemblance, to get news of his death, on his way home after his great journey, dissipating the cherished pleasure of sitting at the fireside and telling him all his adventures in Africa.
Neil Livingstone was a deeply spiritual man, dedicating his entire life to duty and reverence for God. In many respects, he was extraordinary, often ahead of his time. During his childhood, he witnessed the negative effects of drinking habits in his immediate circle, and to set a positive example for others, he became a strict teetotaler, facing considerable ridicule and resistance for the strong commitment to his decision. He was a Sunday school teacher, an enthusiastic member of a missionary group, and a supporter of prayer and fellowship meetings, even before such activities were seen as signs of fanaticism. While traveling through nearby communities as a tea merchant, he also took on the role of a colporteur, handing out tracts and promoting the reading of beneficial books. He seized the chance to talk to young men and others about the most significant topics, making a meaningful impact. He learned Gaelic so he could read the Bible to his mother, who was most fluent in that language. He truly had the heart of a missionary. At the same time, he was warm and approachable, though very strict about enforcing what he believed to be right. He could be quick-tempered, but he was also tender-hearted and gentle; any sternness he displayed stemmed not from harshness but from strong principles. This approach earned him both affection and respect from his family. It was a significant blow to his distinguished son, who closely resembled him in character and mannerisms, to hear the news of his father's death while returning home from his long journey, shattering the anticipated joy of sitting by the fire and sharing stories about all his adventures in Africa.
The wife of Neil Livingstone was Agnes Hunter, a member of a family of the same humble rank and the same estimable character as his own. Her grandfather, Gavin Hunter, of the parish of Shotts, was a doughty Covenanter, who might have sat for the portrait of David Deans. His son David (after whom the traveler was named) was a man of the same type, who got his first religious impressions in his eighteenth year, at an open-air service conducted by one of the Secession Erskines. Snow was falling at the time, and before the end of the sermon the people were standing in snow up to the ankles; but David Hunter used to say he had no feeling of cold that day. He married Janet Moffat, and lived at first in comfortable circumstances at Airdrie, where he owned a cottage and a croft. Mrs. Hunter died, when her daughter Agnes, afterward Mrs. Neil Livingstone, was but fifteen. Agnes was her mother's only nurse during a long illness, and attended so carefully to her wants that the minister of the family laid his hand on her head, and said, "A blessing will follow you, my lassie, for your duty to your mother." Soon after Mrs. Hunter's death a reverse of fortune overtook her husband, who had been too good-natured in accommodating his neighbors. He removed to Blantyre, where he worked as a tailor. Neil Livingstone was apprenticed to him by his father, much against his will; but it was by this means that he became acquainted with Agnes Hunter, his future wife. David Hunter, whose devout and intelligent character procured for him great respect, died at Blantyre in 1834, at the age of eighty-seven. He was a great favorite with his grandchildren, to whom he was always kind, and whom he allowed to rummage freely among his books, of which he had a considerable collection, chiefly theological.
The wife of Neil Livingstone was Agnes Hunter, part of a family of the same modest background and admirable character as his own. Her grandfather, Gavin Hunter, from the parish of Shotts, was a committed Covenanter, who could have been the model for the portrait of David Deans. His son David (after whom the traveler was named) was of the same ilk, who first experienced his religious awakening at eighteen during an open-air service led by one of the Secession Erskines. It was snowing at the time, and by the end of the sermon, the congregation was standing in snow up to their ankles; but David Hunter often said he felt no chill that day. He married Janet Moffat, and initially lived comfortably in Airdrie, where he owned a cottage and a small farm. Mrs. Hunter passed away when her daughter Agnes, later Mrs. Neil Livingstone, was only fifteen. Agnes was her mother’s sole caregiver during a prolonged illness, tending to her needs so attentively that the family minister placed his hand on her head and said, "A blessing will follow you, my girl, for your duty to your mother." Shortly after Mrs. Hunter's death, her husband faced a downturn in fortune, having been too generous in accommodating his neighbors. He moved to Blantyre, where he worked as a tailor. Neil Livingstone was apprenticed to him by his father, reluctantly; but this was how he met Agnes Hunter, his future wife. David Hunter, whose devout and thoughtful nature earned him great respect, died in Blantyre in 1834 at the age of eighty-seven. He was very fond of his grandchildren, always treating them kindly and allowing them to freely explore his substantial collection of books, mostly on theology.
Neil Livingstone and Agnes Hunter were married in 1810, and took up house at first in Glasgow. The furnishing of their house indicated the frugal character and self-respect of the occupants; it included a handsome chest of drawers, and other traditional marks of respectability. Not liking Glasgow, they returned to Blantyre. In a humble home there, five sons and two daughters were born. Two of the sons died in infancy, to the great sorrow of the parents. Mrs. Livingstone's family spoke and speak of her as a very loving mother, one who contributed to their home a remarkable element of brightness and serenity. Active, orderly, and of thorough cleanliness, she trained her family in the same virtues, exemplifying their value in their own home. She was a delicate little woman, with a wonderful flow of good spirits, and remarkable for the beauty of her eyes, to which those of her son David bore a strong resemblance. She was most careful of household duties, and attentive to her children. Her love had no crust to penetrate, but came beaming out freely like the light of the sun. Her son loved her, and in many ways followed her. It was the genial, gentle influences that had moved him under his mother's training that enabled him to move the savages of Africa.
Neil Livingstone and Agnes Hunter got married in 1810 and initially settled in Glasgow. The way they furnished their house reflected their modest nature and self-respect; it featured a beautiful chest of drawers and other traditional symbols of respectability. Not fond of Glasgow, they moved back to Blantyre. In their modest home there, they had five sons and two daughters. Sadly, two of the sons died in infancy, causing great sorrow for their parents. Mrs. Livingstone's family remembers her as a very loving mother, someone who brought a remarkable sense of joy and calm to their home. Active, organized, and extremely clean, she taught her family the same values, demonstrating their importance in their home life. She was a petite woman with a cheerful spirit and was noted for the beauty of her eyes, which closely resembled those of her son David. She was very dedicated to household duties and attentive to her children. Her love was open and warm, shining out like sunlight. Her son adored her and, in many ways, mirrored her characteristics. It was the kind and gentle influences from his mother that empowered him to connect with the people of Africa.
She, too, had a great store of family traditions, and, like the mother of Sir Walter Scott, she retained the power of telling them with the utmost accuracy to a very old age. In one of Livingstone's private journals, written in 1864, during his second visit home, he gives at full length one of his mother's stories, which some future Macaulay may find useful as an illustration of the social condition of Scotland in the early part of the eighteenth century:
She also had a wealth of family traditions, and, just like Sir Walter Scott's mother, she had the ability to tell them with incredible accuracy well into her old age. In one of Livingstone's private journals, written in 1864 during his second visit home, he fully recounts one of his mother's stories, which some future Macaulay might find helpful as an illustration of Scotland's social conditions in the early eighteenth century:
"Mother told me stories of her youth: they seem to come back to her in her eighty-second year very vividly. Her grandfather, Gavin Hunter, could write, while most common people were ignorant of the art. A poor woman got him to write a petition to the minister of Shotts parish to augment her monthly allowance of sixpence, as she could not live on it. He was taken to Hamilton jail for this, and having a wife and three children at home, who without him would certainly starve, he thought of David's feigning madness before the Philistines, and beslabbered his beard with saliva. All who were found guilty were sent to the army in America, or the plantations. A sergeant had compassion on him, and said, 'Tell me, gudeman, if you are really out of your mind. I'll befriend you.' He confessed that he only feigned insanity, because he had a wife and three bairns at home who would starve if he were sent to the army. 'Dinna say onything mair to ony body,' said the kind-hearted sergeant. He then said to the commanding officer, 'They have given us a man clean out of his mind: I can do nothing with the like o' him,' The officer went to him and gave him three shillings, saying, 'Tak' that, gudeman, and gang awa' hame to your wife and weans, 'Ay,' said mother, 'mony a prayer went up for that sergeant, for my grandfather was an unco godly man. He had never had so much money in his life before, for his wages were only threepence a day."
"Mom shared stories from her youth: they come back to her in her eighty-second year with such clarity. Her grandfather, Gavin Hunter, could read and write, while most ordinary people couldn’t. A struggling woman asked him to write a request to the minister of Shotts parish to increase her monthly allowance of sixpence, as it wasn’t enough to live on. He was taken to Hamilton jail for this, and with a wife and three kids at home who would definitely starve without him, he thought of David pretending to be insane before the Philistines, and salivated all over his beard. Those found guilty were sent to serve in the army in America or the plantations. A sergeant took pity on him and asked, 'Tell me, good man, are you really out of your mind? I'll help you.' He admitted that he was just pretending to be crazy because he had a wife and three kids at home who would starve if he was sent to the army. 'Don’t say anything more to anyone,' said the kind-hearted sergeant. He then told the commanding officer, 'They’ve given us a man who's completely out of his mind: I can't do anything with someone like him.' The officer approached him and gave him three shillings, saying, 'Take this, good man, and go home to your wife and children.' 'Yes,' mom said, 'many prayers were said for that sergeant, because my grandfather was a very godly man. He had never seen so much money in his life before, as his wages were only threepence a day."
Mrs. Livingstone, to whom David had always been a most dutiful son, died on the 18th June, 1865, after a lingering illness which had confined her to bed for several years. A telegram received by him at Oxford announced her death; that telegram had been stowed away in one of his traveling cases, for a year after (19th June, 1866), in his Last Journals, he wrote this entry: "I lighted on a telegram to-day:
Mrs. Livingstone, who David had always been a very devoted son to, passed away on June 18, 1865, after a long illness that had kept her in bed for several years. A telegram he received in Oxford informed him of her death; that telegram was tucked away in one of his travel cases, because a year later (June 19, 1866), in his Last Journals, he wrote this entry: "I came across a telegram today:
'Your mother died at noon on the 18th June.
Your mother passed away at noon on June 18th.
This was in 1865; it affected me not a little [3]."
This was in 1865; it affected me not a little [3]."
[3] Last Journals vol. i. p. 55
The home in which David Livingstone grew up was bright and happy, and presented a remarkable example of all the domestic virtues. It was ruled by an industry that never lost an hour of the six days, and that welcomed and honored the day of rest; a thrift that made the most of everything, though it never got far beyond the bare necessaries of life; a self-restraint that admitted no stimulant within the door, and that faced bravely and steadily all the burdens of life; a love of books that showed the presence of a cultivated taste, with a fear of God that dignified the life which it moulded and controlled. To the last David Livingstone was proud of the class from which he sprang. When the highest in the land were showering compliments on him, he was writing to his old friends of "my own order, the honest poor," and trying, by schemes of colonization and otherwise, to promote their benefit. He never had the least hankering for any title or distinction that would have seemed to lift him out of his own class; and it was with perfect sincerity that on the tombstone which he placed over the resting-place of his parents in the cemetery of Hamilton, he expressed his feelings in these words, deliberately refusing to change the "and" of the last line into "but":
The home where David Livingstone grew up was bright and cheerful, showcasing all the domestic virtues. It was governed by a work ethic that made the most of every hour of the six working days and honored the day of rest; a thriftiness that maximized resources, even if it only stretched to the bare essentials of life; a self-control that allowed no stimulants inside and faced life’s challenges with courage and steadiness; a love for books that reflected a refined taste, along with a reverence for God that gave dignity to the life it shaped and guided. Until the end, David Livingstone took pride in the class he came from. While the highest ranks of society praised him, he wrote to his old friends from "my own order, the honest poor," working through colonization schemes and other means to uplift them. He never had the slightest desire for any title or recognition that would elevate him above his class; and it was with genuine sincerity that on the tombstone he placed over his parents’ grave in the Hamilton cemetery, he expressed his feelings with these words, intentionally choosing "and" instead of "but" in the last line:
TO SHOW THE RESTING-PLACE OF
NEIL LIVINGSTONE,
AND AGNES HUNTER, HIS WIFE,
AND TO EXPEESS THE THANKFULNESS TO GOD
OF THEIR CHILDREN,
JOHN, DAVID, JANET, CHARLES, AND AGNES,
FOR POOR AND PIOUS PARENTS.
TO HONOR THE FINAL RESTING PLACE OF
NEIL LIVINGSTONE,
AND HIS WIFE, AGNES HUNTER,
AND TO EXPRESS THE GRATITUDE TO GOD
FROM THEIR CHILDREN,
JOHN, DAVID, JANET, CHARLES, AND AGNES,
FOR DEVOTED AND FAITHFUL PARENTS.
David Livingstone's birthday was the 19th March, 1813. Of his early boyhood there is little to say, except that he was a favorite at home. The children's games were merrier when he was among them, and the fireside brighter. He contributed constantly to the happiness of the family. Anything of interest that happened to him he was always ready to tell them. The habit was kept up in after-years. When he went to study in Glasgow, returning on the Saturday evenings, he would take his place by the fireside and tell them all that had occurred during the week, thus sharing his life with them. His sisters still remember how they longed for these Saturday evenings. At the village school he received his early education. He seems from his earliest childhood to have been of a calm, self-reliant nature. It was his father's habit to lock the door at dusk, by which time all the children were expected to be in the house. One evening David had infringed this rule, and when he reached the door it was barred. He made no cry nor disturbance, but having procured a piece of bread, sat down contentedly to pass the night on the doorstep. There, on looking out, his mother found him. It was an early application of the rule which did him such service in later days, to make the best of the least pleasant situations. But no one could yet have thought how the rule was to be afterward applied. Looking back to this period, Livingstone might have said, in the words of the old Scotch ballad:
David Livingstone was born on March 19, 1813. There's not much to say about his early childhood, except that he was a favorite at home. The children’s games were more joyful when he was around, and the fireside felt warmer. He constantly contributed to the family’s happiness. He was always eager to share anything interesting that happened to him. This habit continued into his later years. When he went to study in Glasgow, he would return home on Saturday evenings, settle by the fireside, and share everything that had happened during the week, thus keeping them part of his life. His sisters still remember how much they looked forward to these Saturday evenings. He received his early education at the village school. From a young age, he seemed to have a calm, self-reliant personality. His father had a habit of locking the door at dusk, expecting all the children to be home by then. One evening, David broke this rule, and when he reached the door, it was locked. He didn’t cry or make a fuss; instead, he got a piece of bread and sat down contentedly to spend the night on the doorstep. His mother found him there when she looked out. This was an early lesson in making the best of unpleasant situations, which served him well later in life. But no one could have predicted how this lesson would be applied in the future. Looking back on this time, Livingstone might have said, in the words of an old Scottish ballad:
"O little knew my mother,
The day she cradled me,
The lands that I should wander o'er,
The death that I should dee."
"Oh, my mother had no idea,
The day she held me close,
The places I would travel to,
The death I would face."
At the age of nine he got a New Testament from his Sunday-school teacher for repeating the 119th Psalm on two successive evenings with only five errors, a proof that perseverance was bred in his very bone.
At nine years old, he received a New Testament from his Sunday school teacher for reciting the 119th Psalm on two consecutive evenings with just five mistakes, showing that perseverance was ingrained in him.
His parents were poor, and at the age of ten he was put to work in the factory as a piecer, that his earnings might aid his mother in the struggle with the wolf which had followed the family from the island that bore its name. After serving a number of years as a piecer, he was promoted to be a spinner. Greatly to his mother's delight, the first half crown he ever earned was laid by him in her lap. Livingstone has told us that with a part of his first week's wages he purchased Ruddiman's Rudiments of Latin, and pursued the study of that language with unabated ardor for many years afterward at an evening class which had been opened between the hours of eight and ten. "The dictionary part of my labors was followed up till twelve o'clock, or later, if my mother did not interfere by jumping up and snatching the books out of my hands. I had to be back in the factory by six in the morning, and continue my work, with intervals for breakfast and dinner, till eight o'clock at night. I read in this way many of the classical authors, and knew Virgil and Horace better at sixteen than I do now [4]."
His parents were poor, and at the age of ten he was put to work in the factory as a piecer, that his earnings might aid his mother in the struggle with the wolf which had followed the family from the island that bore its name. After serving a number of years as a piecer, he was promoted to be a spinner. Greatly to his mother's delight, the first half crown he ever earned was laid by him in her lap. Livingstone has told us that with a part of his first week's wages he purchased Ruddiman's Rudiments of Latin, and pursued the study of that language with unabated ardor for many years afterward at an evening class which had been opened between the hours of eight and ten. "The dictionary part of my labors was followed up till twelve o'clock, or later, if my mother did not interfere by jumping up and snatching the books out of my hands. I had to be back in the factory by six in the morning, and continue my work, with intervals for breakfast and dinner, till eight o'clock at night. I read in this way many of the classical authors, and knew Virgil and Horace better at sixteen than I do now [4]."
[4] Missionary Travels, p. 8.
In his reading, he tells us that he devoured all the books that came into his hands but novels, and that his plan was to place the book on a portion of the spinning-jenny, so that he could catch sentence after sentence as he passed at his work. The labor of attending to the wheels was great, for the improvements in spinning machinery that have made it self-acting had not then been introduced. The utmost interval that Livingstone could have for reading at one time was less than a minute.
In his reading, he tells us that he devoured every book that came his way except for novels, and that his plan was to place the book on a part of the spinning-jenny so he could catch sentence after sentence as he worked. The effort required to manage the wheels was significant, as the advancements in spinning machinery that would automate the process hadn't been introduced yet. The longest time Livingstone could spare for reading at once was under a minute.
The thirst for reading so early shown was greatly stimulated by his father's example. Neil Livingstone, while fond of the old Scottish theology, was deeply interested in the enterprise of the nineteenth century, or, as he called it, "the progress of the world," and endeavored to interest his family in it too. Any books of travel, and especially of missionary enterprise, that he could lay his hands on, he eagerly read. Some publications of the Tract Society, called the Weekly Visitor, the Child's Companion and Teacher's Offering, were taken in, and were much enjoyed by his son David, especially the papers of "Old Humphrey." Novels were not admitted into the house, in accordance with the feeling prevalent in religious circles. Neil Livingstone had also a fear of books of science, deeming them unfriendly to Christianity; his son instinctively repudiated that feeling, though it was some time before the works of Thomas Dick, of Broughty-Ferry, enabled him to see clearly, what to him was of vital significance, that religion and science were not necessarily hostile, but rather friendly to each other.
The early thirst for reading was heavily influenced by his father's example. Neil Livingstone, while fond of traditional Scottish theology, was deeply interested in the advancements of the nineteenth century, which he referred to as "the progress of the world," and he tried to engage his family in it as well. He eagerly read any travel books he could find, especially those about missionary work. He subscribed to some publications from the Tract Society, like the Weekly Visitor and the Child's Companion and Teacher's Offering, which his son David particularly enjoyed, especially the writings of "Old Humphrey." Novels were not allowed in the house, as was common in religious circles at the time. Neil Livingstone also feared scientific books, believing they contradicted Christianity; however, his son instinctively rejected that notion, although it took some time before the works of Thomas Dick from Broughty-Ferry helped him realize what was crucial to him: that religion and science were not necessarily opposed but could actually complement each other.
The many-sidedness of his character showed itself early; for not content with reading, he used to scour the country, accompanied by his brothers, in search of botanical, geological, and zoological specimens. Culpepper's Herbal was a favorite book, and it set him to look in every direction for as many of the plants described in it as the countryside could supply. A story has been circulated that on these occasions he did not always confine his researches in zoology to fossil animals. That Livingstone was a poacher in the grosser sense of the term seems hardly credible, though with the Radical opinions which he held at the time it may readily be believed that he had no respect for the sanctity of game. If a salmon came in his way while he was fishing for trout, he made no scruple of bagging it. The bag on such occasions was not always made for the purpose, for there is a story that once when he had captured a fish in the "salmon pool," and was not prepared to transport such a prize, he deposited it in the leg of his brother Charles's trousers, creating no little sympathy for the boy as he passed through the village with his sadly swollen leg!
The complexity of his character became evident early on; he wasn’t just satisfied with reading but would roam the countryside with his brothers, searching for botanical, geological, and zoological specimens. Culpepper's Herbal was one of his favorite books, inspiring him to look everywhere for as many of the plants it described as the countryside could provide. There’s a story going around that during these outings, he didn’t always limit his zoological research to fossilized animals. It seems hard to believe that Livingstone was a poacher in the traditional sense, but with his Radical beliefs at the time, it’s easy to think he didn't regard hunting rules too seriously. If a salmon crossed his path while he was fishing for trout, he wouldn’t hesitate to catch it. The bag he used wasn’t always intended for that purpose, as there’s a tale of him once capturing a fish in the "salmon pool" and, unprepared to carry such a catch, stashing it in the leg of his brother Charles's trousers, drawing a lot of sympathy for the boy as he walked through the village with his painfully swollen leg!
It was about his twentieth year that the great spiritual change took place which determined the course of Livingstone's future life. But before this time he had earnest thoughts on religion. "Great pains," he says in his first book, "had been taken by my parents to instill the doctrines of Christianity into my mind, and I had no difficulty in understanding the theory of a free salvation by the atonement of our Saviour; but it was only about this time that I began to feel the necessity and value of a personal application of the provisions of that atonement to my own case [5]." Some light is thrown on this brief account in a paper submitted by him to the Directors of the London Missionary Society in 1838, in answer to a schedule of queries sent down by them when he offered himself as a missionary for their service. He says that about his twelfth year he began to reflect on his state as a sinner, and became anxious to realize the state of mind that flows from the reception of the truth into the heart. He was deterred, however, from embracing the free offer of mercy in the gospel, by a sense of unworthiness to receive so great a blessing, till a supernatural change should be effected in him by the Holy Spirit. Conceiving it to be his duty to wait for this, he continued expecting a ground of hope within, rejecting meanwhile the only true hope of the sinner, the finished work of Christ, till at length his convictions were effaced, and his feelings blunted. Still his heart was not at rest; an unappeased hunger remained, which no other pursuit could satisfy.
It was about his twentieth year that the great spiritual change took place which determined the course of Livingstone's future life. But before this time he had earnest thoughts on religion. "Great pains," he says in his first book, "had been taken by my parents to instill the doctrines of Christianity into my mind, and I had no difficulty in understanding the theory of a free salvation by the atonement of our Saviour; but it was only about this time that I began to feel the necessity and value of a personal application of the provisions of that atonement to my own case [5]." Some light is thrown on this brief account in a paper submitted by him to the Directors of the London Missionary Society in 1838, in answer to a schedule of queries sent down by them when he offered himself as a missionary for their service. He says that about his twelfth year he began to reflect on his state as a sinner, and became anxious to realize the state of mind that flows from the reception of the truth into the heart. He was deterred, however, from embracing the free offer of mercy in the gospel, by a sense of unworthiness to receive so great a blessing, till a supernatural change should be effected in him by the Holy Spirit. Conceiving it to be his duty to wait for this, he continued expecting a ground of hope within, rejecting meanwhile the only true hope of the sinner, the finished work of Christ, till at length his convictions were effaced, and his feelings blunted. Still his heart was not at rest; an unappeased hunger remained, which no other pursuit could satisfy.
[5] Missionary Travels, p.4
In these circumstances he fell in with Dick's Philosophy of a Future State. The book corrected his error, and showed him the truth. "I saw the duty and inestimable privilege immediately to accept salvation by Christ. Humbly believing that through sovereign mercy and grace I have been enabled so to do, and having felt in some measure its effects on my still depraved and deceitful heart, it is my desire to show my attachment to the cause of Him who died for me by devoting my life to his service."
In this situation, he came across Dick's Philosophy of a Future State. The book corrected his mistake and revealed the truth to him. "I recognized the responsibility and incredible privilege immediately to accept salvation through Christ. I humbly believe that, through sovereign mercy and grace, I have been enabled to do so, and having felt some of its effects on my still flawed and deceitful heart, I want to demonstrate my commitment to the cause of the one who died for me by dedicating my life to his service."
There can be no doubt that David Livingstone's heart was very thoroughly penetrated by the new life that now flowed into it. He did not merely apprehend the truth--the truth laid hold of him. The divine blessing flowed into him as it flowed into the heart of St. Paul, St. Augustine, and others of that type, subduing all earthly desires and wishes. What he says in his book about the freeness of God's grace drawing forth feelings of affectionate love to Him who bought him with his blood, and the sense of deep obligation to Him for his mercy, that had influenced, in some small measure, his conduct ever since, is from him most significant. Accustomed to suppress all spiritual emotion in his public writings, he would not have used these words if they had not been very real. They give us the secret of his life. Acts of self-denial that are very hard to do under the iron law of conscience, become a willing service under the glow of divine love. It was the glow of divine love as well as the power of conscience that moved Livingstone. Though he seldom revealed his inner feelings, and hardly ever in the language of ecstasy, it is plain that he was moved by a calm but mighty inward power to the very end of his life. The love that began to stir his heart in his father's house continued to move him all through his dreary African journeys, and was still in full play on that lonely midnight when he knelt at his bedside in the hut in Ilala, and his spirit returned to his God and Saviour.
There’s no doubt that David Livingstone's heart was deeply touched by the new life that flowed into it. He didn’t just understand the truth—it grasped hold of him. The divine blessing entered him just like it did for St. Paul, St. Augustine, and others like them, overcoming all earthly desires and aspirations. What he writes in his book about the freedom of God’s grace inspiring feelings of love for Him who redeemed him with His blood, and the strong sense of gratitude for His mercy that had influenced his behavior from then on, is really significant. He was used to hiding all spiritual emotion in his public writings, so he wouldn't have used these words unless they were truly genuine. They reveal the essence of his life. Acts of self-denial that are tough to carry out under the strict rules of conscience turn into a joyful service under the warmth of divine love. It was this warmth, along with the strength of his conscience, that motivated Livingstone. Even though he rarely expressed his inner feelings, and hardly ever in ecstatic terms, it’s clear that he was driven by a calm but powerful inner force until the very end of his life. The love that began stirring in his heart at his father’s house continued to inspire him throughout his challenging journeys in Africa, and was still fully alive that lonely midnight when he knelt by his bed in the hut in Ilala, and his spirit returned to his God and Savior.
At first he had no thought of being himself a missionary. Feeling "that the salvation of men ought to be the chief desire and aim of every Christian," he had made a resolution "that he would give to the cause of missions all that he might earn beyond what was required for his subsistence [6]." The resolution to give himself came from his reading an Appeal by Mr. Gutzlaff to the Churches of Britain and America on behalf of China. It was "the claims of so many millions of his fellow-creatures, and the complaints of the scarcity, of the want of qualified missionaries," that led him to aspire to the office. From that time--apparently his twenty-first year--his "efforts were constantly directed toward that object without any fluctuation."
At first he had no thought of being himself a missionary. Feeling "that the salvation of men ought to be the chief desire and aim of every Christian," he had made a resolution "that he would give to the cause of missions all that he might earn beyond what was required for his subsistence [6]." The resolution to give himself came from his reading an Appeal by Mr. Gutzlaff to the Churches of Britain and America on behalf of China. It was "the claims of so many millions of his fellow-creatures, and the complaints of the scarcity, of the want of qualified missionaries," that led him to aspire to the office. From that time--apparently his twenty-first year--his "efforts were constantly directed toward that object without any fluctuation."
[6] Statement to Directors of London Missionary Society.
The years of monotonous toil spent in the factory were never regretted by Livingstone. On the contrary, he regarded his experience there as an important part of his education, and had it been possible, he would have liked "to begin life over again in the same lowly style, and to pass through the same hardy training [7]." The fellow-feeling he acquired for the children of labor was invaluable for enabling him to gain influence with the same class, whether in Scotland or in Africa. As we have already seen, he was essentially a man of the people. Not that he looked unkindly on the richer classes,--he used to say in his later years, that he liked to see people in comfort and at leisure, enjoying the good things of life,--but he felt that the burden-bearing multitude claimed his sympathy most. How quick the people are, whether in England or in Africa, to find out this sympathetic spirit, and how powerful is the hold of their hearts which those who have it gain! In poetic feeling, or at least in the power of expressing it, as in many other things, David Livingstone and Robert Burns were a great contrast; but in sympathy with the people they were alike, and in both cases the people felt it. Away and alone, in the heart of Africa, when mourning "the pride and avarice that make man a wolf to man," Livingstone would welcome the "good time coming," humming the words of Burns:
The years of monotonous toil spent in the factory were never regretted by Livingstone. On the contrary, he regarded his experience there as an important part of his education, and had it been possible, he would have liked "to begin life over again in the same lowly style, and to pass through the same hardy training [7]." The fellow-feeling he acquired for the children of labor was invaluable for enabling him to gain influence with the same class, whether in Scotland or in Africa. As we have already seen, he was essentially a man of the people. Not that he looked unkindly on the richer classes,--he used to say in his later years, that he liked to see people in comfort and at leisure, enjoying the good things of life,--but he felt that the burden-bearing multitude claimed his sympathy most. How quick the people are, whether in England or in Africa, to find out this sympathetic spirit, and how powerful is the hold of their hearts which those who have it gain! In poetic feeling, or at least in the power of expressing it, as in many other things, David Livingstone and Robert Burns were a great contrast; but in sympathy with the people they were alike, and in both cases the people felt it. Away and alone, in the heart of Africa, when mourning "the pride and avarice that make man a wolf to man," Livingstone would welcome the "good time coming," humming the words of Burns:
[7] Missionary Travels, p. 6.
"When man to man, the world o'er,
Shall brothers be for a' that."
"When man stands with man all over the world,
Brothers will unite for all of that."
In all the toils and trials of his life, he found the good of that early Blantyre discipline, which had forced him to bear irksome toil with patience, until the toil ceased to be irksome, and even became a pleasure.
In all the struggles and challenges of his life, he recognized the value of that early Blantyre discipline, which had pushed him to endure exhausting work with patience, until the work stopped feeling exhausting and even turned into a pleasure.
Livingstone has told us that the village of Blantyre, with its population of two thousand souls, contained some characters of sterling worth and ability, who exerted a most beneficial influence on the children and youth of the place by imparting gratuitous religious instruction. The names of two of the worthiest of these are given, probably because they stood highest in his esteem, and he owed most to them, Thomas Burke and David Hogg. Essentially alike, they seem to have been outwardly very different. Thomas Burke, a somewhat wild youth, had enlisted early in the army. His adventures and hairbreadth escapes in the Forty-second, during the Peninsular and other wars, were marvelous, and used to be told in after-years to crowds of wondering listeners. But most marvelous was the change of heart that brought him back an intense Christian evangelist, who, in season, and out of season, never ceased to beseech the people of Blantyre to yield themselves to God. Early on Sunday mornings he would go through the village ringing a bell to rouse the people that they might attend an early prayer-meeting which he had established. His temperament was far too high for most even of the well-disposed people of Blantyre, but Neil Livingstone appreciated his genuine worth, and so did his son. David says of him that "for about forty years he had been incessant and never weary in good works, and that such men were an honor to their country and their profession." Yet it was not after the model of Thomas Burke that Livingstone's own religious life was fashioned. It had a greater resemblance to that of David Hogg, the other of the two Blantyre patriarchs of whom he makes special mention, under whose instructions he had sat in the Sunday-school, and whose spirit may be gathered from his death-bed advice to him: "Now, lad, make religion the every-day business of your life, and not a thing of fits and starts; for if you do, temptation and other things will get the better of you." It would hardly be possible to give a better account of Livingstone's religion than that he did make it quietly, but very really, the every-day business of his life. From the first he disliked men of much profession and little performance; the aversion grew as he advanced in years; and by the end of his life, in judging of men, he had come to make somewhat light both of profession and of formal creed, retaining and cherishing more and more firmly the one great test of the Saviour--"By their fruits ye shall know them."
Livingstone shared that the village of Blantyre, with its population of two thousand people, had some truly commendable individuals who had a great positive impact on the local children and youth by providing free religious education. He specifically mentions two of the most admirable figures, likely because he held them in high regard and had benefited the most from them: Thomas Burke and David Hogg. While they were fundamentally similar, they appeared quite different on the outside. Thomas Burke, a bit of a wild young man, joined the army at a young age. His exciting adventures and narrow escapes while serving in the Forty-second during the Peninsular and other wars were incredible and later recounted to crowds of fascinated listeners. But the most remarkable aspect was the transformation that turned him into a passionate Christian evangelist, who tirelessly urged the people of Blantyre to give their lives to God. Early on Sunday mornings, he would walk through the village ringing a bell to gather people for an early prayer meeting he had started. His dynamic personality might have been too intense for most of the well-meaning folks in Blantyre, but Neil Livingstone saw his true value, as did his son. David noted that "for about forty years he had been tireless and never weary in good works, and that such men were an honor to their country and their profession." However, Livingstone's own religious life was not modeled after Thomas Burke's. It mirrored more closely that of David Hogg, the other Blantyre leader he especially mentioned, under whom he had attended Sunday school, and whose guiding words to him on his deathbed were: "Now, lad, make religion the everyday focus of your life, not just a sporadic thing; because if you don’t, temptation and other challenges will overpower you." It's hard to describe Livingstone's faith better than to say he truly made it the everyday focus of his life, quietly but sincerely. From the start, he had a dislike for people who talked a lot but acted little; this disdain grew as he got older, and by the end of his life, when judging others, he had come to regard both profession and formal beliefs somewhat lightly, increasingly valuing the one true measure of the Savior—"By their fruits ye shall know them."
CHAPTER II.
MISSIONARY PREPARATION.
His desire to be a missionary to China--Medical missions--He studies at Glasgow--Classmates and teachers--He applies to London Missionary Society--His ideas of mission work--He is accepted provisionally--He goes to London--to Ongar--Reminiscences by Rev. Joseph Moore--by Mrs. Gilbert--by Rev. Isaac Taylor--Nearly rejected by the Directors--Returns to Ongar--to London--Letter to his sister--Reminiscences by Dr. Risdon Bennett--Promise to Professor Owen--Impression of his character on his friends and fellow-students--Rev. R. Moffat in England--Livingstone interested--Could not be sent to China--Is appointed to Africa--Providential links in his history--Illness--Last visits to his home--Receives Medical diploma--Parts from his family.
His desire to be a missionary in China—Medical missions—He studies in Glasgow—Classmates and teachers—He applies to the London Missionary Society—His ideas about mission work—He is accepted provisionally—He goes to London—to Ongar—Reminiscences by Rev. Joseph Moore—by Mrs. Gilbert—by Rev. Isaac Taylor—Nearly rejected by the Directors—Returns to Ongar—to London—Letter to his sister—Reminiscences by Dr. Risdon Bennett—Promise to Professor Owen—Impact of his character on his friends and classmates—Rev. R. Moffat in England—Livingstone interested—Could not be sent to China—Is appointed to Africa—Providential connections in his life—Illness—Last visits to his home—Receives Medical diploma—Says goodbye to his family.
It was the appeal of Gutzlaff for China, as we have seen, that inspired Livingstone with the desire to be a missionary; and China was the country to which his heart turned. The noble faith and dauntless enterprise of Gutzlaff, pressing into China over obstacles apparently insurmountable, aided by his medical skill and other unusual qualifications, must have served to shape Livingstone's ideal of a missionary, as well as to attract him to the country where Gutzlaff labored. It was so ordered, however, that in consequence of the opium war shutting China, as it seemed, to the English, his lot was not cast there; but throughout his whole life he had a peculiarly lively interest in the country that had been the object of his first love. Afterward, when his brother Charles, then in America, wrote to him that he, too, felt called to the missionary office, China was the sphere which David pointed out to him, in the hope that the door which had been closed to the one brother might be opened to the other.
It was Gutzlaff's appeal for China that inspired Livingstone to pursue a missionary life, and China became the place he felt drawn to. The admirable faith and fearless determination of Gutzlaff, breaking into China despite seemingly insurmountable obstacles, along with his medical skills and other unique qualifications, likely influenced Livingstone's vision of a missionary and attracted him to the land where Gutzlaff worked. However, circumstances dictated that, due to the opium war effectively closing China to the English, he wasn't destined to go there. Nevertheless, throughout his life, he maintained a keen interest in the country that had captured his heart initially. Later, when his brother Charles, who was then in America, wrote to him expressing that he felt called to be a missionary as well, David suggested China as the place for him, hoping that the door that had been shut for one brother might be opened for the other.
When he determined to be a missionary, the only persons to whom he communicated his purpose were his minister and his parents, from all of whom he received great encouragement [8]. He hoped that he would be able to go through the necessary preparation without help from any quarter. This was the more commendable, because in addition to the theological qualifications of a missionary, he determined to aquire those of a medical practitioner. The idea of medical missions was at that time comparatively new. It had been started in connection with missions to China, and it was in the prospect of going to that country that Livingstone resolved to obtain a medical education. It would have been comparatively easy for him, in a financial sense, to get the theological training, but the medical education was a costly affair. To a man of ordinary ideas, it would have seemed impossible to make the wages earned during the six months of summer avail not merely for his support then, but for winter too, and for lodgings, fees, and books besides. Scotch students have often done wonders in this way, notably the late Dr. John Henderson, a medical missionary to China, who actually lived on half-a-crown a week, while attending medical classes in Edinburgh. Livingstone followed the same self-denying course. If we had a note of his house-keeping in his Glasgow lodging, we should wonder less at his ability to live on the fare to which he was often reduced in Africa. But the importance of the medical qualification had taken a firm hold of his mind, and he persevered in spite of difficulties. Though it was never his lot to exercise the healing art in China, his medical training was of the highest use in Africa, and it developed wonderfully his strong scientific turn.
When he determined to be a missionary, the only persons to whom he communicated his purpose were his minister and his parents, from all of whom he received great encouragement [8]. He hoped that he would be able to go through the necessary preparation without help from any quarter. This was the more commendable, because in addition to the theological qualifications of a missionary, he determined to aquire those of a medical practitioner. The idea of medical missions was at that time comparatively new. It had been started in connection with missions to China, and it was in the prospect of going to that country that Livingstone resolved to obtain a medical education. It would have been comparatively easy for him, in a financial sense, to get the theological training, but the medical education was a costly affair. To a man of ordinary ideas, it would have seemed impossible to make the wages earned during the six months of summer avail not merely for his support then, but for winter too, and for lodgings, fees, and books besides. Scotch students have often done wonders in this way, notably the late Dr. John Henderson, a medical missionary to China, who actually lived on half-a-crown a week, while attending medical classes in Edinburgh. Livingstone followed the same self-denying course. If we had a note of his house-keeping in his Glasgow lodging, we should wonder less at his ability to live on the fare to which he was often reduced in Africa. But the importance of the medical qualification had taken a firm hold of his mind, and he persevered in spite of difficulties. Though it was never his lot to exercise the healing art in China, his medical training was of the highest use in Africa, and it developed wonderfully his strong scientific turn.
[8] Livingstone's minister at this time was the Rev. John Moir, of the Congregational church, Hamilton, who afterward joined the Free Church of Scotland, and is now Presbyterian minister in Wellington, New Zealand. Mr. Moir has furnished us with some recollections of Livingstone, which reached us after the completion of this narrative. He particularly notes that when Livingstone expressed his desire to be a missionary, it was a missionary out and out, a missionary to the heathen, not the minister of a congregation. Mr. Moir kindly lent him some books when he went to London, all of which were conscientiously returned before he left the country. A Greek Lexicon, with only cloth boards when lent, was returned in substantial calf. He was ever careful, conscientious, and honorable in all his dealings, as his father had been before him.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ At this time, Livingstone's minister was the Rev. John Moir from the Congregational Church in Hamilton, who later joined the Free Church of Scotland and is currently a Presbyterian minister in Wellington, New Zealand. Mr. Moir has shared some memories of Livingstone with us, which we received after finishing this narrative. He specifically recalls that when Livingstone mentioned his desire to be a missionary, he meant a true missionary—someone dedicated to reaching out to the heathen, not just a minister for a congregation. Mr. Moir generously lent him some books before he went to London, all of which were returned in good condition before he left the country. A Greek Lexicon, which was originally lent with just cloth covers, was returned in a sturdy calf binding. Livingstone was always careful, conscientious, and honorable in all his dealings, just like his father had been before him.
It was in the winter of 1836-37 that he spent his first session in Glasgow. Furnished by a friend with a list of lodgings, Livingstone and his father set out from Blantyre one wintry day, while the snow was on the ground, and walked to Glasgow. The lodgings were all too expensive. All day they searched for a cheaper apartment, and at last in Rotten Row they found a room at two shillings a week. Next evening David wrote to his friends that he had entered in the various classes, and spent twelve pounds in fees; that he felt very lonely after his father left, but would put "a stout heart to a stey brae," and "either mak' a spune or spoil a horn." At Rotten Row he found that his landlady held rather communistic views in regard to his tea and sugar; so another search had to be made, and this time he found a room in the High street, where he was very comfortable, at half-a-crown a week.
It was during the winter of 1836-37 that he spent his first term in Glasgow. Armed with a list of places to stay from a friend, Livingstone and his father set out from Blantyre one cold day, with snow on the ground, and walked to Glasgow. The accommodations were all too pricey. They searched all day for a more affordable place, and finally found a room in Rotten Row for two shillings a week. The next evening, David wrote to his friends that he had enrolled in various classes and spent twelve pounds on fees; that he felt very lonely after his father's departure, but would face the challenges head-on and "either make a spoon or spoil a horn." In Rotten Row, he discovered that his landlady had somewhat communal ideas about his tea and sugar, so he had to look for another place, and this time he found a room on High Street, where he was quite comfortable, for half-a-crown a week.
At the close of the session in April he returned to Blantyre and resumed work at the mill. He was unable to save quite enough for his second session, and found it necessary to borrow a little from his elder brother [9]. The classes he attended during these two sessions were the Greek class in Anderson's College, the theological classes of Rev. Dr. Wardlaw, who trained students for the Independent Churches, and the medical classes in Anderson's. In the Greek class he seems to have been entered as a private student exciting little notice [10]. In the same capacity he attended the lectures of Dr. Wardlaw. He had a great admiration for that divine, and accepted generally his theological views. But Livingstone was not much of a scientific theologian.
At the close of the session in April he returned to Blantyre and resumed work at the mill. He was unable to save quite enough for his second session, and found it necessary to borrow a little from his elder brother [9]. The classes he attended during these two sessions were the Greek class in Anderson's College, the theological classes of Rev. Dr. Wardlaw, who trained students for the Independent Churches, and the medical classes in Anderson's. In the Greek class he seems to have been entered as a private student exciting little notice [10]. In the same capacity he attended the lectures of Dr. Wardlaw. He had a great admiration for that divine, and accepted generally his theological views. But Livingstone was not much of a scientific theologian.
[9] The readiness of elder brothers to advance part of their hard-won earnings, or otherwise encourage a younger brother to attend college, is a pleasant feature of family life in the humbler classes of Scotland. The case of James Beattie, the poet, assisted by his brother David, and that of Sir James Simpson, who owed so much to his brother Alexander, will be remembered in this connection.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ It's a nice aspect of family life among the working class in Scotland that older brothers are willing to share some of their hard-earned money or encourage their younger brothers to go to college. The stories of James Beattie, the poet, supported by his brother David, and Sir James Simpson, who benefited greatly from his brother Alexander, come to mind in this context.
[10] A very sensational and foolish reminiscence was once published of a raw country youth coming into the class with his clothes stained with grease and whitened by cotton-wool. This was Livingstone. The fact is, nothing could possibly have been more unlike him. At this time Livingstone was not working at the mill; and, in regard to dress, however plainly he might be clad, he was never careless, far less offensive.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A very exaggerated and silly memory was once shared about a rural young man entering the classroom with his clothes dirty from grease and covered in cotton-wool. This was Livingstone. In reality, nothing could have been further from the truth. At that time, Livingstone was not working at the mill, and no matter how simple his clothing might be, he was never sloppy, much less unpleasant.
His chief work in Glasgow was the prosecution of medical study. Of his teachers, two attracted him beyond the rest--the late Dr. Thomas Graham, the very distinguished Professor of Chemistry, and Dr. Andrew Buchanan, Professor of the Institutes of Medicine, his life-long and much-attached friend. While attending Dr. Graham's class he was brought into frequent contact with the assistant to the Professor, Mr. James Young. Originally bred to a mechanical employment, this young man had attended the evening course of Dr. Graham, and having attracted his attention, and done various pieces of work for him, he became his assistant. The students used to gather round him, and several met in his room, where there was a bench, a turning-lathe, and other conveniences for mechanical work. Livingstone took an interest in the turning-lathe, and increased his knowledge of tools--a knowledge which proved of the highest service to him when--as he used to say all missionaries should be ready to do--he had to become a Jack-of-all-trades in Africa.
His main focus in Glasgow was on studying medicine. Among his teachers, two stood out to him the most— the late Dr. Thomas Graham, a highly respected Professor of Chemistry, and Dr. Andrew Buchanan, Professor of the Institutes of Medicine, who was his lifelong and dear friend. While attending Dr. Graham's class, he often interacted with the professor's assistant, Mr. James Young. Originally trained for a mechanical job, this young man had taken Dr. Graham's evening course, caught his attention, and began doing various tasks for him, eventually becoming his assistant. The students would gather around him, and several would meet in his room, which had a workbench, a turning lathe, and other tools for mechanical projects. Livingstone became interested in the turning lathe, expanding his knowledge of tools—knowledge that proved invaluable to him when, as he would say all missionaries should be prepared to do, he had to become a Jack-of-all-trades in Africa.
Livingstone was not the only man of mark who frequented that room, and got lessons from Mr. Young "how to use his hands." The Right Hon. Lyon Playfair, who has had so distinguished a scientific career, was another of its habitués. A galvanic battery constructed by two young men on a new principle, under Mr. Young's instructions, became an object of great attraction, and among those who came to see it and its effects were two sons of the Professor of Mathematics in the University. Although but boys, both were fired at this interview with enthusiasm for electric science. Both have been for many years Professors in the University of Glasgow. The elder, Professor James Thomson, is well known for his useful inventions and ingenious papers on many branches of science. The younger, Sir William Thomson, ranks over the world as prince of electricians, and second to no living man in scientific reputation.
Livingstone wasn’t the only notable person who spent time in that room and learned from Mr. Young "how to use his hands." The Right Hon. Lyon Playfair, who has had an impressive scientific career, was another regular there. A galvanic battery built by two young men using a new principle under Mr. Young’s guidance became very popular, and among those who came to check it out and see its effects were two sons of the Professor of Mathematics at the University. Although they were just boys, both were inspired during this visit and developed a passion for electric science. Both have been Professors at the University of Glasgow for many years. The older, Professor James Thomson, is well known for his practical inventions and clever papers on various scientific topics. The younger, Sir William Thomson, is recognized globally as a leading electrician, second to none in scientific reputation.
Dr. Graham's assistant devoted himself to practical chemistry, and made for himself a brilliant name by the purification of petroleum, adapting it for use in private houses, and by the manufacture of paraffin and paraffin-oil. Few men have made the art to which they devoted themselves more subservient to the use of man than he whom Livingstone first knew as Graham's assistant, and afterward used to call playfully "Sir Paraffin." "I have been obliged to knight him," he used to say, "to distinguish him from the other Young." The "other" Young was Mr. E. D. Young, of the Search Expedition, and subsequently the very successful leader of the Scotch Mission at Lake Nyassa. The assistant to Dr. Graham still survives, and is well known as Mr. Young, of Kelly, LL.D. and F.R.S.
Dr. Graham's assistant focused on practical chemistry and earned a stellar reputation for purifying petroleum, making it suitable for home use, and for producing paraffin and paraffin oil. Few people have made their craft more beneficial for humanity than the man Livingstone once referred to as Graham's assistant, and later playfully called "Sir Paraffin." "I had to knight him," he would say, "to distinguish him from the other Young." The "other" Young was Mr. E. D. Young, who was part of the Search Expedition and later became the highly successful leader of the Scottish Mission at Lake Nyassa. Dr. Graham's assistant still lives on and is well-known as Mr. Young, of Kelly, LL.D. and F.R.S.
When Livingstone returned from his first journey his acquaintance with Mr. Young was resumed, and their friendship continued through life. It is no slight testimony from one who knew him so long and so intimately, that, in his judgment, Livingstone was the best man he ever knew, had more than any other man of true filial trust in God, more of the spirit of Christ, more of integrity, purity, and simplicity of character, and of self-denying love for his fellow-men. Livingstone named after him a river which he supposed might be one of the sources of the Nile, and used ever to speak with great respect of the chief achievement of Mr. Young's life,--filling houses with a clear white light at a fraction of the cost of the smoky article which it displaced.
When Livingstone came back from his first journey, he reconnected with Mr. Young, and their friendship lasted throughout their lives. It's a significant endorsement coming from someone who knew him for so long and so well that, in his opinion, Livingstone was the best person he ever met. He had more true faith in God, more of the spirit of Christ, and more integrity, purity, and simplicity of character than anyone else. He also had a selfless love for his fellow men. Livingstone named a river after him that he thought might be one of the sources of the Nile and always spoke highly of Mr. Young's greatest achievement—providing houses with a clear white light at a fraction of the cost of the smoky light it replaced.
Beyond their own department, men of science are often as lax and illogical as any; but when scientific training is duly applied, it genders a habit of thorough accuracy, inasmuch as in scientific inquiry the slightest deviation from truth breeds endless mischief. Other influences had already disposed Livingstone to great exactness of statement, but along with these his scientific training may be held to have contributed to that dread of exaggeration and of all inaccuracy which was so marked a feature of his character through life.
Beyond their own field, scientists can be just as careless and irrational as anyone else; however, when scientific training is properly applied, it creates a habit of thorough accuracy because in scientific research, even the slightest deviation from the truth can cause endless problems. Other influences had already inclined Livingstone toward great precision in his statements, but in addition to these, his scientific training likely contributed to his strong aversion to exaggeration and inaccuracy, which was a prominent aspect of his character throughout his life.
It happened that Livingstone did not part company with Professor Graham and Mr. Young when he left Glasgow. The same year, Dr. Graham went to London as Professor in University College, and Livingstone, who also went to London, had the opportunity of paying occasional visits to his class. In this way, too, he became acquainted with the late Dr. George Wilson, afterward Professor of Technology in the University of Edinburgh, who was then acting as unsalaried assistant in Dr. Graham's laboratory. Frank, genial, and chivalrous, Wilson and Livingstone had much in common, and more in after-years, when Wilson, too, became an earnest Christian. In the simplicity and purity of their character, and in their devotion to science, not only for its own sake, but as a department of the kingdom of God, they were brothers indeed. Livingstone showed his friendship in after-years by collecting and transmitting to Wilson whatever he could find in Africa worthy of a place in the Edinburgh Museum of Science and Art, of which his friend was the first Director.
It happened that Livingstone didn't part ways with Professor Graham and Mr. Young when he left Glasgow. That same year, Dr. Graham went to London as a Professor at University College, and Livingstone, who also headed to London, got the chance to visit his class occasionally. This way, he also got to know the late Dr. George Wilson, who later became Professor of Technology at the University of Edinburgh. At that time, Wilson was working as an unpaid assistant in Dr. Graham's lab. Frank, friendly, and noble, Wilson and Livingstone had a lot in common, and even more as the years went by, when Wilson also became a committed Christian. In their simplicity and purity of character, and in their dedication to science—not just for its own sake, but as a part of God's kingdom—they were true brothers. Livingstone demonstrated his friendship in later years by gathering and sending to Wilson anything he could find in Africa that deserved a spot in the Edinburgh Museum of Science and Art, where his friend was the first Director.
In the course of his second session in Glasgow (1837-38) Livingstone applied to the London Missionary Society, offering his services to them as a missionary. He had learned that that Society had for its sole object to send the gospel to the heathen; that it accepted missionaries from different Churches, and that it did not set up any particular form of Church, but left it to the converts to choose the form they considered most in accordance with the Word of God. This agreed with Livingstone's own notion of what a Missionary Society should do. He had already connected himself with the Independent communion, but this preference for it was founded chiefly on his greater regard for the personnel of the body, and for the spirit in which it was administered, as compared with the Presbyterian Churches of Scotland. He had very strong views of the spirituality of the Church of Christ, and the need of a profound spiritual change as the only true basis of Christian life and character. He thought that the Presbyterian Churches were too lax in their communion, and particularly the Established Church. He was at this time a decided Voluntary, chiefly on the ground maintained by such men as Vinet, that the connection of Church and State was hurtful to the spirituality of the Church; and he had a particular abhorrence of what he called "geographical Christianity,"--which gave every man within a certain area a right to the sacraments. We shall see that in his later years Dr. Livingstone saw reason to modify some of these opinions; surveying the Evangelical Churches from the heart of Africa, he came to think that, established or non-established, they did not differ so very much from each other, and that there was much good and considerable evil in them all.
During his second stay in Glasgow (1837-38), Livingstone reached out to the London Missionary Society, offering to work with them as a missionary. He discovered that the Society's main goal was to spread the gospel to those who hadn't heard it; that it accepted missionaries from various churches; and that it didn’t impose any specific church structure, allowing converts to choose the form they believed aligned best with the Word of God. This matched Livingstone's own idea of what a Missionary Society should do. He was already affiliated with the Independent communion, but his preference for it stemmed mainly from his higher regard for the people involved and the way it was led compared to the Presbyterian Churches in Scotland. He held strong beliefs about the spiritual nature of the Church of Christ and the necessity for a deep spiritual transformation as the true foundation of Christian life and character. He felt that the Presbyterian Churches were too lenient in their communion, particularly the Established Church. At this time, he was firmly in favor of a voluntary church system, primarily because of arguments from figures like Vinet, who claimed that the link between Church and State harmed the Church's spirituality. He also strongly disliked what he referred to as "geographical Christianity," which granted everyone within a certain area a right to the sacraments. In his later years, we’ll see that Dr. Livingstone came to reconsider some of these views; observing the Evangelical Churches from the heart of Africa, he began to think that whether established or not, they didn’t differ as much from one another, and that there was plenty of good and significant issues within all of them.
In his application to the London Missionary Society, Livingstone stated his ideas of missionary work in comprehensive terms: "The missionary's object is to endeavor by every means in his power to make known the gospel by preaching, exhortation, conversation, instruction of the young; improving, so far as in his power, the temporal condition of those among whom he labors, by introducing the arts and sciences of civilization, and doing everything to commend Christianity to their hearts and consciences. He will be exposed to great trials of his faith and patience from the indifference, distrust, and even direct opposition and scorn of those for whose good he is laboring; he may be tempted to despondency from the little apparent fruit of his exertions, and exposed to all the contaminating influence of heathenism." He was not about to undertake this work without counting the cost. "The hardships and dangers of missionary life, so far as I have had the means of ascertaining their nature and extent, have been the subject of serious reflection, and in dependence on the promised assistance of the Holy Spirit, I have no hesitation in saying that I would willingly submit to them, considering my constitution capable of enduring any ordinary share of hardship or fatigue." On one point he was able to give the Directors very explicit information: he was not married, nor under any engagement of marriage, nor had he ever made proposals of marriage, nor indeed been in love! He would prefer to go out unmarried, that he might, like the great apostle, be without family cares, and give himself entirely to the work.
In his application to the London Missionary Society, Livingstone expressed his views on missionary work in clear terms: "The mission of a missionary is to use every means available to spread the gospel through preaching, encouragement, conversations, teaching the young; improving, as much as possible, the living conditions of the people he serves by introducing the arts and sciences of civilization, and doing everything to win their hearts and consciences for Christianity. He will face significant tests of his faith and patience because of the indifference, distrust, and even outright opposition and scorn from those he is trying to help; he might feel discouraged due to the lack of visible results from his efforts and will be vulnerable to the corrupting influences of paganism." He was not about to take on this work lightly. "The hardships and dangers of missionary life, as far as I have been able to understand them, have been a serious consideration for me, and relying on the promised help of the Holy Spirit, I can say without hesitation that I would willingly endure them, believing my body is capable of handling a normal amount of hardship or fatigue." He was able to assure the Directors of one important detail: he was not married, wasn't engaged, had never proposed marriage, and had never been in love! He preferred to go out single, so he could, like the great apostle, be free of family responsibilities and devote himself fully to the work.
His application to the London Missionary Society was provisionally accepted, and in September, 1838, he was summoned to London to meet the Directors. A young Englishman came to London on the same errand at the same time, and a friendship naturally arose between the two. Livingstone's young friend was the Rev. Joseph Moore, afterwards missionary at Tahiti; now of Congleton, in Cheshire. Nine years later, Livingstone, writing to Mr. Moore from Africa, said: "Of all those I have met since we parted, I have seen no one I can compare to you for sincere, hearty friendship." Livingstone's family used to speak of them as Jonathan and David. Mr. Moore has kindly furnished us with his recollections of Livingstone at this time:--
His application to the London Missionary Society was provisionally accepted, and in September 1838, he was called to London to meet the Directors. At the same time, a young Englishman came to London for the same purpose, and a friendship naturally developed between them. Livingstone's young friend was the Rev. Joseph Moore, who later became a missionary in Tahiti and is now from Congleton, Cheshire. Nine years later, Livingstone wrote to Mr. Moore from Africa, saying, "Of all those I have met since we parted, I have seen no one I can compare to you for sincere, hearty friendship." Livingstone's family used to refer to them as Jonathan and David. Mr. Moore has kindly shared his memories of Livingstone from that time:--
"I met with Livingstone first in September, 1838, at 57 Aldersgate street, London. On the same day we had received a letter from the Secretary informing us severally that our applications had been received, and that we must appear in London to be examined by the Mission Board there. On the same day, he from Scotland, and I from the south of England, arrived in town. On that night we simply accosted each other, as those who meet at a lodging house might do. After breakfast on the following day we fell into conversation, and finding that the same object had brought us to the metropolis, and that the same trial awaited us, naturally enough we were drawn to each other. Every day, as we had not been in town before, we visited places of renown in the great city, and had many a chat about our prospects.
"I first met Livingstone in September 1838 at 57 Aldersgate Street, London. That same day, we received a letter from the Secretary telling us that our applications had been received and that we needed to appear in London to be examined by the Mission Board there. He had come from Scotland, and I had traveled from the south of England, and we both arrived in the city that day. That night, we just introduced ourselves, like travelers meeting at a lodging house. After breakfast the next day, we started talking and quickly realized we were both there for the same reason and facing the same challenge, which naturally brought us together. Every day, since we were both new to the city, we visited famous places in London and chatted about our future plans."
"On Sunday, in the morning, we heard Dr. Leifchild, who was then in his prime, and in the evening Mr. Sherman, who preached with all his accustomed persuasiveness and mellifluousness. In the afternoon we worshiped at St. Paul's, and heard Prebendary Dale.
"On Sunday morning, we listened to Dr. Leifchild, who was at the height of his career, and in the evening, we heard Mr. Sherman, who preached with all his usual charm and smoothness. In the afternoon, we attended services at St. Paul's and listened to Prebendary Dale."
"On Monday we passed our first examination. On Tuesday we went to Westminster Abbey. Who that had seen those two young men passing from monument to monument could have divined that one of them would one day be buried with a nation's--rather with the civilized world's--lament, in that sacred shrine? The wildest fancy could not have pictured that such an honor awaited David Livingstone. I grew daily more attached to him. If I were asked why, I should be rather at a loss to reply. There was truly an indescribable charm about him, which, with all his rather ungainly ways, and by no means winning face, attracted almost every one, and which helped him so much in his after-wanderings in Africa.
"On Monday we passed our first exam. On Tuesday we visited Westminster Abbey. Who could have guessed, seeing those two young men moving from monument to monument, that one of them would eventually be buried to the sorrow of a nation—really, the civilized world—in that sacred place? The most imaginative mind could not have foreseen that such an honor awaited David Livingstone. I became increasingly fond of him each day. If someone asked me why, I would struggle to explain. There was truly an indescribable charm about him that, despite his awkward mannerisms and not particularly attractive face, drew in nearly everyone, which also greatly aided him during his later travels in Africa."
"He won those who came near him by a kind of spell. There happened to be in the boarding-house at that time a young M.D., a saddler from Hants, and a bookseller from Scotland. To this hour they all speak of him in rapturous terms.
"He captivated everyone who got close to him, almost like magic. At the boarding house during that time, there was a young doctor, a saddler from Hampshire, and a bookseller from Scotland. To this day, they all talk about him with admiration."
"After passing two examinations, we were both so far accepted by the Society that we were sent to the Rev. Richard Cecil, who resided at Chipping Ongar, in Essex. Most missionary students were sent to him for three months' probation, and if a favorable opinion was sent to the Board of Directors, they went to one of the Independent colleges. The students did not for the most part live with Mr. Cecil, but took lodgings in the town, and went to his house for meals and instruction in classics and theology. Livingstone and I lodged together. We read Latin and Greek, and began Hebrew together. Every day we took walks, and visited all the spots of interest in the neighborhood, among them the country churchyard which was the burial-place of John Locke. In a place so quiet, and a life so ordinary as that of a student, there did not occur many events worthy of recital. I will, however, mention one or two things, because they give an insight--a kind of prophetic glance--into Livingstone's after-career.
"After passing two exams, we were both accepted by the Society, which sent us to Rev. Richard Cecil, who lived in Chipping Ongar, Essex. Most missionary students were sent to him for three months of probation, and if the Board of Directors received a favorable opinion, they would go to one of the Independent colleges. The students mostly didn’t live with Mr. Cecil but rented rooms in town, going to his house for meals and lessons in classics and theology. Livingstone and I shared a room. We studied Latin and Greek and started Hebrew together. Every day we went for walks and explored all the interesting spots in the area, including the country churchyard where John Locke was buried. In such a quiet place and with a student’s ordinary life, not many events were worth telling. However, I’ll mention one or two things because they provide insight—a kind of foresight—into Livingstone's future career."
"One foggy November morning, at three o'clock, he set out from Ongar to walk to London to see a relative of his father's [11]. It was about twenty-seven miles to the house he sought. After spending a few hours with his relation, he set out to return on foot to Ongar. Just out of London, near Edmonton, a lady had been thrown out of a gig. She lay stunned on the road. Livingston immediately went to her, helped to carry her into a house close by, and having examined her and found no bones broken, and recommending a doctor to be called, he resumed his weary tramp. Weary and footsore, when he reached Stanford Rivers he missed his way, and finding after some time that he was wrong, he felt so dead-beat that he was inclined to lie down and sleep; but finding a directing-post he climbed it, and by the light of the stars deciphered enough to know his whereabouts. About twelve that Saturday night he reached Ongar, white as a sheet, and so tired he could hardly utter a word. I gave him a basin of bread and milk, and I am not exaggerating when I say I put him to bed. He fell at once asleep, and did not awake till noonday had passed on Sunday.
"One foggy November morning, at three o'clock, he set out from Ongar to walk to London to see a relative of his father's [11]. It was about twenty-seven miles to the house he sought. After spending a few hours with his relation, he set out to return on foot to Ongar. Just out of London, near Edmonton, a lady had been thrown out of a gig. She lay stunned on the road. Livingston immediately went to her, helped to carry her into a house close by, and having examined her and found no bones broken, and recommending a doctor to be called, he resumed his weary tramp. Weary and footsore, when he reached Stanford Rivers he missed his way, and finding after some time that he was wrong, he felt so dead-beat that he was inclined to lie down and sleep; but finding a directing-post he climbed it, and by the light of the stars deciphered enough to know his whereabouts. About twelve that Saturday night he reached Ongar, white as a sheet, and so tired he could hardly utter a word. I gave him a basin of bread and milk, and I am not exaggerating when I say I put him to bed. He fell at once asleep, and did not awake till noonday had passed on Sunday.
[11] We learn from the family that the precise object of the visit was to transact some business for his eldest brother, who had begun to deal in lace. In the darkness of the morning Livingstone fell into a ditch, smearing his clothes, and not improving his appearance for smart business purposes. The day was spent in going about in London from shop to shop, greatly increasing Livingstone's fatigue.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ We find out from the family that the main reason for the visit was to handle some business for his oldest brother, who had started selling lace. In the early morning darkness, Livingstone fell into a ditch, getting his clothes dirty and not helping his appearance for professional reasons. The day was spent traveling around London from store to store, which significantly drained Livingstone's energy.
"Total abstinence at that time began to be spoken of, and Livingstone and I, and a Mr. Taylor, who went to India, took a pledge together to abstain [12]. Of that trio, two, I am sorry to say (heu me miserum!), enfeebled health, after many years, compelled to take a little wine for our stomachs' sake. Livingstone was one of the two.
"Total abstinence at that time began to be spoken of, and Livingstone and I, and a Mr. Taylor, who went to India, took a pledge together to abstain [12]. Of that trio, two, I am sorry to say (heu me miserum!), enfeebled health, after many years, compelled to take a little wine for our stomachs' sake. Livingstone was one of the two.
[12] Livingstone had always practiced total abstinence, according to the invariable custom of his father's house. The third of the trio was the Rev. Joseph V.S. Taylor, now of the Irish Presbyterian Mission, Gujerat, Bombay.
"One part of our duties was to prepare sermons, which were submitted to Mr. Cecil, and, when corrected, were committed to memory, and then repeated to our village congregations. Livingstone prepared one, and one Sunday the minister of Stamford Rivers; where the celebrated Isaac Taylor resided, having fallen sick after the morning service, Livingstone was sent for to preach in the evening. He took his text, read it out very deliberately, and then--then--his sermon had fled! Midnight darkness came upon him, and he abruptly said: 'Friends, I have forgotten all I had to say,' and hurrying out of the pulpit, he left the chapel.
"One part of our duties was to prepare sermons, which we submitted to Mr. Cecil. After he corrected them, we memorized the sermons and then delivered them to our village congregations. Livingstone prepared one, and one Sunday, the minister of Stamford Rivers, where the famous Isaac Taylor lived, became sick after the morning service, so Livingstone was called to preach in the evening. He chose his text and read it out very slowly, but then—then—his sermon was gone! He was plunged into complete darkness and abruptly said, 'Friends, I have forgotten everything I wanted to say,' and hurried out of the pulpit, leaving the chapel.
"He never became a preacher" [we shall see that this does not apply to his preaching in the Sichuana language], "and in the first letter I received from him from Elizabeth Town, in Africa, he says: 'I am a very poor preacher, having a bad delivery, and some of them said if they knew I was to preach again they would not enter the chapel. Whether this was all on account of my manner I don't know; but the truth which I uttered seemed to plague very much the person who supplies the missionaries with wagons and oxen. (They were bad ones.) My subject was the necessity of adopting the benevolent spirit of the Son of God, and abandoning the selfishness of the world.' Each student at Ongar had also to conduct family worship in rotation. I was much impressed by the fact that Livingstone never prayed without the petition that we might imitate Christ in all his imitable perfections [13]."
"He never became a preacher" [we shall see that this does not apply to his preaching in the Sichuana language], "and in the first letter I received from him from Elizabeth Town, in Africa, he says: 'I am a very poor preacher, having a bad delivery, and some of them said if they knew I was to preach again they would not enter the chapel. Whether this was all on account of my manner I don't know; but the truth which I uttered seemed to plague very much the person who supplies the missionaries with wagons and oxen. (They were bad ones.) My subject was the necessity of adopting the benevolent spirit of the Son of God, and abandoning the selfishness of the world.' Each student at Ongar had also to conduct family worship in rotation. I was much impressed by the fact that Livingstone never prayed without the petition that we might imitate Christ in all his imitable perfections [13]."
[13] In connection with this prayer, it is interesting to note the impression made by Livingstone nearly twenty years afterward on one who saw him but twice--once at a public breakfast in Edinburgh, and again at the British Association in Dublin in 1857. We refer to Mrs. Sime, sister of Livingstone's early friend, Professor George Wilson, of Edinburgh. Mrs. Sime writes; "I never knew any one who gave me more the idea of power over other men, such power as our Saviour showed while on earth, the power of love and purity combined."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Relating to this prayer, it's worth noting the impression that Livingstone made nearly twenty years later on someone who met him only twice—once at a public breakfast in Edinburgh, and again at the British Association in Dublin in 1857. We're talking about Mrs. Sime, the sister of Livingstone's early friend, Professor George Wilson from Edinburgh. Mrs. Sime writes, "I never knew anyone who gave me a stronger sense of power over other people, a power like that which our Savior demonstrated while on earth, the power of combined love and purity."
In the Autobiography of Mrs. Gilbert, an eminent member of the family of the Taylors of Ongar, there occur some reminiscenses of Livingstone, corresponding to those here given by Mr. Moore [14].
In the Autobiography of Mrs. Gilbert, an eminent member of the family of the Taylors of Ongar, there occur some reminiscenses of Livingstone, corresponding to those here given by Mr. Moore [14].
[14] Page 886, third edition.
The Rev. Isaac Taylor, LL.D., now rector of Settringham, York, son of the celebrated author of The Natural History of Enthusiasm, and himself author of Words and Places, Etruscan Researches, etc., has kindly furnished us with the following recollection: "I well remember as a boy taking country rambles with Livingstone when he was studying at Ongar. Mr. Cecil had several missionary students, but Livingstone was the only one whose personality made any impression on my boyish imagination. I might sum up my impression of him in two words--simplicity and resolution. Now, after nearly forty years, I remember his step, the characteristic forward tread, firm, simple, resolute, neither fast nor slow, no hurry and no dawdle, but which evidently meant--getting there [15]."
The Rev. Isaac Taylor, LL.D., now rector of Settringham, York, son of the celebrated author of The Natural History of Enthusiasm, and himself author of Words and Places, Etruscan Researches, etc., has kindly furnished us with the following recollection: "I well remember as a boy taking country rambles with Livingstone when he was studying at Ongar. Mr. Cecil had several missionary students, but Livingstone was the only one whose personality made any impression on my boyish imagination. I might sum up my impression of him in two words--simplicity and resolution. Now, after nearly forty years, I remember his step, the characteristic forward tread, firm, simple, resolute, neither fast nor slow, no hurry and no dawdle, but which evidently meant--getting there [15]."
[15] On one occasion, in conversation with his former pastor, the Rev. John Moir, Livingstone spoke of Mr. Isaac Taylor, who had shown him much kindness, and often invited him to dine in his house. He said that though Mr. Taylor was connected with the Independents, he was attached to the principles of the Church of England. Mr. Taylor used to lay very great stress on acquaintance with the writings of the Fathers as necessary for meeting the claims of the Tractarians, and did not think that that study was sufficiently encouraged by the Nonconformists. Any one who has been in Mr. Taylor's study at Stanford Rivers, and who remembers the top-heavy row of patristic folios that crowned his collection of books, and the glance of pride he cast on them as he asked his visitor whether many men in his Church were well read in the Fathers, will be at no loss to verify this reminiscence. Certainly Livingstone had no such qualification, and undoubtedly he never missed it.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Once, during a conversation with his former pastor, Rev. John Moir, Livingstone mentioned Mr. Isaac Taylor, who had been very kind to him and often invited him to dinner. He noted that although Mr. Taylor was associated with the Independents, he had a strong attachment to the principles of the Church of England. Mr. Taylor emphasized the importance of being familiar with the writings of the Church Fathers as essential for addressing the ideas of the Tractarians, and he didn’t think that Nonconformists promoted that study enough. Anyone who has visited Mr. Taylor's study at Stanford Rivers and remembers the impressive row of patristic folios that topped his book collection, along with the proud look he had when he asked if many people in his Church were well-versed in the Fathers, will easily recall this memory. It is clear that Livingstone lacked such knowledge and likely never felt its absence.
We resume Mr. Moore's reminiscences:
We continue Mr. Moore's stories:
"When three months had elapsed, Mr. Cecil sent in his report to the Board. Judging from Livingstone's hesitating manner in conducting family worship, and while praying on the week-days in the chapel, and also from his failure so complete in preaching, an unfavorable report was given in.... Happily, when it was read, and a decision was about to be given against him, some one pleaded hard that his probation should be extended, and so he had several months' additional trial granted. I sailed in the same boat, and was also sent back to Ongar as a naughty boy.... At last we had so improved that both were fully accepted. Livingstone went to London to pursue his medical studies, and I went to Cheshunt College, A day or two after reaching college, I sent to Livingstone, asking him to purchase a second-hand carpet for my room. He was quite scandalized at such an exhibition of effeminacy, and positively refused to gratify my wish.... In the spring of 1840 I met Livingstone at London in Exeter Hall, when Prince Albert delivered his maiden speech in England. I remember how nearly he was brought to silence when the speech, which he had lodged on the brim of his hat, fell into it, as deafening cheers made it vibrate. A day or two after, we heard Binney deliver his masterly missionary sermon, 'Christ seeing of the travail of his soul and being satisfied.'"
"When three months had passed, Mr. Cecil submitted his report to the Board. Based on Livingstone's hesitant approach to family worship and his prayer practices during the week in the chapel, as well as his complete failure in preaching, an unfavorable report was issued... Fortunately, when the report was read and a decision was about to be made against him, someone strongly advocated for extending his probation, resulting in several months of additional trial being granted. I found myself in the same situation and was also sent back to Ongar as a troublemaker... Eventually, both of us improved enough to be fully accepted. Livingstone moved to London to continue his medical studies, and I enrolled at Cheshunt College. A day or two after arriving at college, I asked Livingstone to buy a second-hand carpet for my room. He was quite shocked by such a display of softness and flatly refused to fulfill my request... In the spring of 1840, I met Livingstone in London at Exeter Hall when Prince Albert gave his first speech in England. I remember how close he came to losing his papers when the speech he had tucked on the brim of his hat fell into it, thanks to the deafening cheers causing it to shake. A day or two later, we listened to Binney deliver his brilliant missionary sermon, 'Christ seeing the travail of his soul and being satisfied.'"
The meeting at Exeter Hall was held to inaugurate the Niger Expedition. It was on this occasion that Samuel Wilberforce became known as a great platform orator [16]. It must have been pleasant to Livingstone in after-years to recall the circumstance when he became a friend and correspondent of the Bishop of Oxford.
The meeting at Exeter Hall was held to inaugurate the Niger Expedition. It was on this occasion that Samuel Wilberforce became known as a great platform orator [16]. It must have been pleasant to Livingstone in after-years to recall the circumstance when he became a friend and correspondent of the Bishop of Oxford.
[16] Life of Bishop Wilberforce, vol. i, p. 160.
Notwithstanding the dear postage of the time, Livingstone wrote regularly to his friends, but few of his letters have survived. One of the few, dated 5th May, 1839, is addressed to his sister, and in it he says that there had been some intention of sending him abroad at once, but that he was very desirous of getting more education. The letter contains very little news, but is full of the most devout aspirations for himself and exhortations to his sister. Alluding to the remark of a friend that they should seek to be "uncommon Christians, that is, eminently holy and devoted servants of the Most High," he urges:
Notwithstanding the expensive postage of the time, Livingstone wrote regularly to his friends, but few of his letters have survived. One of the few, dated May 5, 1839, is addressed to his sister, and in it he says there was some plan to send him abroad immediately, but he really wanted to get more education. The letter has very little news but is full of heartfelt wishes for himself and encouragement for his sister. Referring to a friend's comment that they should strive to be "uncommon Christians," meaning exceptionally holy and devoted servants of the Most High, he urges:
"Let us seek--and with the conviction that we cannot do without it--that all selfishness be extirpated, pride banished, unbelief driven from the mind, every idol dethroned, and everything hostile to holiness and opposed to the divine will crucified; that 'holiness to the Lord' may be engraven on the heart, and evermore characterize our whole conduct. This is what we ought to strive after; this is the way to be happy; this is what our Saviour loves--entire surrender of the heart. May He enable us by his Spirit to persevere till we attain it! All comes from Him, the disposition to ask as well as the blessing itself.
"I hope you improve the talents committed to you whenever there is an opportunity. You have a class with whom you have some influence. It requires prudence in the way of managing it; seek wisdom from above to direct you; persevere--don't be content with once or twice recommending the Saviour to them--again and again, in as kind a manner as possible, familiarly, individually, and privately, exhibit to them the fountain of happiness and joy, never forgetting to implore divine energy to accompany your endeavors, and you need not fear that your labor will be unfruitful. If you have the willing mind, that is accepted; nothing is accepted if that be wanting. God desires that. He can do all the rest. After all, He is the sole agent, for the 'willing mind' comes alone from Him. This is comforting, for when we think of the feebleness and littleness of all we do, we might despair of having our services accepted, were we not assured that it is not these God looks to, except in so far as they are indications of the state of the heart."
"Let’s aim for the complete removal of selfishness, the elimination of pride, the expulsion of doubt from our minds, the dethroning of every idol, and the crucifixion of anything that opposes holiness and the divine will. We should strive for 'holiness to the Lord' to be engraved on our hearts and to define our behavior. This is what we should focus on; this is the path to happiness; this is what our Savior desires—a full surrender of our hearts. May He empower us through His Spirit to keep going until we achieve it! Everything comes from Him: the desire to ask for help and the blessings themselves.
"I hope you take every opportunity to develop the talents you've been given. You have a group you can influence. It takes care and thoughtfulness to do this; seek wisdom from above for guidance; persevere—don’t settle for just suggesting the Savior once or twice—time and again, as kindly as you can, show them the source of happiness and joy, always remembering to pray for divine strength to support your efforts, and you won’t need to worry that your work will be in vain. If you have a willing heart, that’s what truly matters; nothing is accepted without it. God desires that. He will take care of the rest. After all, He is the only one who can act, because the 'willing heart' comes from Him alone. This is comforting, because when we think about how weak and small our efforts are, we might lose hope about whether our services will be accepted if we didn’t have assurance that God considers our intentions, based on the condition of our hearts."
Dr. Livingstone's sisters have a distinct recollection that the field to which the Directors intended to send him was the West Indies, and that he remonstrated on the ground that he had spent two years in medical study, but in the West Indies, where there were regular practitioners, his medical knowledge would be of little or no avail. He pleaded with the Directors, therefore, that he might be allowed to complete his medical studies, and it was then that Africa was provisionally fixed on as his destination. It appears, however, that he had not quite abandoned the thought of China. Mr. Moir, his former pastor, writes that being in London in May, 1839, he called at the Mission House to make inquiries about him. He asked whether the Directors did not intend to send him to the East Indies, where the field was so large and the demand so urgent, but he was told that though they esteemed him highly, they did not think that his gifts fitted him for India, and that Africa would be a more suitable field.
Dr. Livingstone's sisters clearly remember that the Directors planned to send him to the West Indies, and he argued that he had spent two years studying medicine, but in the West Indies, where there were established doctors, his medical knowledge wouldn’t be very useful. So, he asked the Directors if he could finish his medical studies, and that’s when Africa was tentatively chosen as his destination. However, it seems he hadn’t completely ruled out the idea of going to China. Mr. Moir, his former pastor, wrote that while he was in London in May 1839, he stopped by the Mission House to ask about him. He wondered if the Directors were planning to send him to the East Indies, where there was a huge need and opportunity, but was told that, although they held him in high regard, they didn’t believe his talents were a good match for India, and that Africa would be a better fit.
On returning to London, Livingstone devoted himself with special ardor to medical and scientific study. The church with which he was connected was that of the late Rev. Dr. Bennett, in Falcon Square. This led to his becoming intimate with Dr. Bennett's son, now the well-known J. Risdon Bennett, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S., and President of the Royal College of Physicians, London. The friendship continued during the whole of Dr. Livingstone's life. From some recollections with which Dr. Bennett has kindly furnished us we take the following:
On returning to London, Livingstone dedicated himself with great enthusiasm to medical and scientific studies. The church he was associated with was that of the late Rev. Dr. Bennett, in Falcon Square. This connection led to him becoming close with Dr. Bennett's son, now the well-known J. Risdon Bennett, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S., and President of the Royal College of Physicians, London. Their friendship lasted throughout Dr. Livingstone's life. From some memories that Dr. Bennett has generously shared with us, we take the following:
"My acquaintance with David Livingstone was through the London Missionary Society, when, having offered himself to that Society, he came to London to carry on those medical and other studies which he had commenced in Glasgow. From the first, I became deeply interested in his character, and ever after maintained a close friendship with him. I entertained toward him a sincere affection, and had the highest admiration of his endowments, both of mind and heart, and of his pure and noble devotion of all his powers to the highest purposes of life. One could not fail to be impressed with his simple, loving, Christian spirit, and the combined modest, unassuming, and self-reliant character of the man.
"He placed himself under my guidance in reference to his medical studies, and I was struck with the amount of knowledge that he had already acquired of those subjects which constitute the foundation of medical science. He had, however, little or no acquaintance with the practical departments of medicine, and had had no opportunities of studying the nature and aspects of disease. Of these deficiencies he was quite aware, and felt the importance of acquiring as much practical knowledge as possible during his stay in London. I was at that time physician to the Aldersgate Street Dispensary, and was lecturing at the Charing Cross Hospital on the practice of medicine, and thus was able to obtain for him free admission to hospital practice as well as attendance on my lectures and my practice at the dispensary. I think that I also obtained for him admission to the opthalmic hospital in Moorfields. With these sources of information open to him, he obtained a considerable acquaintance with the more ordinary forms of disease, both surgical and medical, and an amount of scientific and practical knowledge that could not fail to be of the greatest advantage to him in the distant regions to which he was going, away from all the resources of civilization. His letters to me, and indeed all the records of his eventful life, demonstrate how great to him was the value of the medical knowledge with which he entered on missionary life. There is abundant evidence that on various occasions his own life was preserved through his courageous and sagacious application of his scientific knowledge to his own needs; and the benefits which he conferred on the natives to whose welfare he devoted himself, and the wonderful influence which he exercised over them, were in no small degree due to the humane and skilled assistance which he was able to render as a healer of bodily disease. The account which he gave me of his perilous encounter with the lion, and the means he adopted for the repair of the serious injuries which he received, excited the astonishment and admiration of all the medical friends to whom I related it, as evincing an amount of courage, sagacity, skill, and endurance that have scarcely been surpassed in the annals of heroism."
"I first got to know David Livingstone through the London Missionary Society when he volunteered to join them and came to London to continue the medical studies he had started in Glasgow. From the beginning, I was really interested in his character and remained close friends with him afterwards. I felt a genuine affection for him and admired his intelligence and kindness, as well as his dedication to using all his abilities for noble purposes. His simple, loving Christian spirit and his humble, self-reliant nature were truly impressive.
"He sought my advice for his medical studies, and I was struck by how much he had already grasped about the basics of medicine. However, he lacked real-life experience and hadn’t been able to study diseases hands-on. He knew about these gaps in his knowledge and understood the importance of gaining as much practical experience as possible while in London. At the time, I was the doctor at the Aldersgate Street Dispensary and also teaching at Charing Cross Hospital, which allowed me to give him free access to hospital practices, my lectures, and my work at the dispensary. I believe I also helped him get into the ophthalmic hospital at Moorfields. With these opportunities, he became quite familiar with common diseases, both surgical and medical, and gained scientific and practical knowledge that would be invaluable in the remote areas he was heading to, far from any civilized resources. His letters to me, along with the records of his remarkable life, demonstrate how crucial this medical knowledge was to him as he began his missionary work. There are numerous accounts showing that on several occasions, his life was saved through his brave and wise application of medical knowledge for his own needs; the help he provided to the locals he dedicated himself to, and the tremendous influence he had over them, stemmed largely from the compassionate and skilled care he offered as a healer. The story he shared with me about his dangerous encounter with a lion and how he treated his severe injuries amazed and impressed all my medical colleagues when I told them, highlighting a level of courage, insight, skill, and resilience that is rarely seen in tales of heroism."
Another distinguished man of science with whom Livingstone became acquainted in London, and on whom he made an impression similar to that made on Dr. Bennett, was Professor Owen. Part of the little time at his disposal was devoted to studying the series of comparative anatomy in the Hunterian Museum, under Professor Owen's charge. Mr. Owen was interested to find that the Lanarkshire student was born in the same neighborhood as Hunter [17], but still more interested in the youth himself and his great love of natural history. On taking leave, Livingstone promised to bear his instructor in mind if any curiosity fell in his way. Years passed, and as no communication reached him, Mr. Owen was disposed to class the promise with too many others made in the like circumstances. But on his first return to this country Livingstone presented himself, bearing the tusk of an elephant with a spiral curve. He had found it in the heart of Africa, and it was not easy of transport. "You may recall," said Professor Owen, at the Farewell Festival in 1858, "the difficulties of the progress of the weary sick traveler on the bullock's back. Every pound weight was of moment; but Livingstone said, 'Owen shall have this tusk,' and he placed it in my hands in London." Professor Owen recorded this as a proof of Livingstone's inflexible adherence to his word. With equal justice we may quote it as a proof of his undying gratitude to any one that had shown him kindness.
Another distinguished man of science with whom Livingstone became acquainted in London, and on whom he made an impression similar to that made on Dr. Bennett, was Professor Owen. Part of the little time at his disposal was devoted to studying the series of comparative anatomy in the Hunterian Museum, under Professor Owen's charge. Mr. Owen was interested to find that the Lanarkshire student was born in the same neighborhood as Hunter [17], but still more interested in the youth himself and his great love of natural history. On taking leave, Livingstone promised to bear his instructor in mind if any curiosity fell in his way. Years passed, and as no communication reached him, Mr. Owen was disposed to class the promise with too many others made in the like circumstances. But on his first return to this country Livingstone presented himself, bearing the tusk of an elephant with a spiral curve. He had found it in the heart of Africa, and it was not easy of transport. "You may recall," said Professor Owen, at the Farewell Festival in 1858, "the difficulties of the progress of the weary sick traveler on the bullock's back. Every pound weight was of moment; but Livingstone said, 'Owen shall have this tusk,' and he placed it in my hands in London." Professor Owen recorded this as a proof of Livingstone's inflexible adherence to his word. With equal justice we may quote it as a proof of his undying gratitude to any one that had shown him kindness.
[17] Not in the same parish, as stated afterward by Professor Owen. Hunter was born in East Kilbride, and Livingstone in Blantyre. The error is repeated in notices of Livingstone in some other quarters.
On all his fellow-students and acquaintances the simplicity, frankness, and kindliness of Livingstone's character made a deep impression. Mr. J.S. Cook, now of London, who spent three months with him at Ongar, writes: "He was so kind and gentle in word and deed to all about him that all loved him. He had always words of sympathy at command, and was ready to perform acts of sympathy for those who were suffering." The Rev. G.D. Watt, a brother Scotchman, who went as a missionary to India, has a vivid remembrance of Livingstone's mode of discussion; he showed great simplicity of view, along with a certain roughness or bluntness of manner; great kindliness, and yet great persistence in holding to his own ideas. But none of his friends seem to have had any foresight of the eminence he was destined to attain. The Directors of the Society did not even rank him among their ablest men. It is interesting to contrast the opinion entertained of him then with that expressed by Sir Bartle Frere, after much personal intercourse, many years afterward. "Of his intellectual force and energy," wrote Sir Bartle, "he has given such proof as few men could afford. Any five years of his life might in any other occupation have established a character and raised for him a fortune such as none but the most energetic of our race can realize [18]."
On all his fellow-students and acquaintances the simplicity, frankness, and kindliness of Livingstone's character made a deep impression. Mr. J.S. Cook, now of London, who spent three months with him at Ongar, writes: "He was so kind and gentle in word and deed to all about him that all loved him. He had always words of sympathy at command, and was ready to perform acts of sympathy for those who were suffering." The Rev. G.D. Watt, a brother Scotchman, who went as a missionary to India, has a vivid remembrance of Livingstone's mode of discussion; he showed great simplicity of view, along with a certain roughness or bluntness of manner; great kindliness, and yet great persistence in holding to his own ideas. But none of his friends seem to have had any foresight of the eminence he was destined to attain. The Directors of the Society did not even rank him among their ablest men. It is interesting to contrast the opinion entertained of him then with that expressed by Sir Bartle Frere, after much personal intercourse, many years afterward. "Of his intellectual force and energy," wrote Sir Bartle, "he has given such proof as few men could afford. Any five years of his life might in any other occupation have established a character and raised for him a fortune such as none but the most energetic of our race can realize [18]."
[18] Good Words, 1874, p. 285.
But his early friends were not so much at fault. Livingstone was somewhat slow of maturing. If we may say so, his intellect hung fire up to this very time, and it was only during his last year in England that he came to his intellectual manhood, and showed his real power. His very handwriting shows the change; from being cramped and feeble it suddenly becomes clear, firm, and upright, very neat, but quite the hand of a vigorous, independent man.
But his early friends weren’t really to blame. Livingstone was a bit slow to mature. If we can put it that way, his intellect was delayed until this very moment, and it was only during his last year in England that he reached his intellectual maturity and demonstrated his true abilities. The difference is evident in his handwriting; it shifts from being cramped and weak to suddenly clear, firm, and upright—very neat, but unmistakably the handwriting of a strong, independent man.
Livingstone's prospects of getting to China had been damaged by the Opium War; while it continued, no new appointments could be made, even had the Directors wished to send him there. It was in these circumstances that he came into contact with his countryman, Mr. (now Dr.) Moffat, who was then in England, creating much interest in his South African mission. The idea of his going to Africa became a settled thing, and was soon carried into effect.
Livingstone's chances of reaching China were hurt by the Opium War; as long as it continued, no new appointments could be made, even if the Directors wanted to send him there. It was under these circumstances that he met his fellow countryman, Mr. (now Dr.) Moffat, who was then in England, generating a lot of interest in his South African mission. The idea of him going to Africa became a definite plan and was soon put into action.
"I had occasion" (Dr. Moffat has informed us) "to call for some one at Mrs. Sewell's, a boarding-house for young missionaries in Aldersgate street, where Livingstone lived. I observed soon that this young man was interested in my story, that he would sometimes come quietly and ask me a question or two, and that he was always desirous to know where I was to speak in public, and attended on these occasions. By and by he asked me whether I thought he would do for Africa. I said I believed he would, if he would not go to an old station, but would advance to unoccupied ground, specifying the vast plain to the north, where I had sometimes seen, in the morning sun, the smoke of a thousand villages, where no missionary had ever been. At last Livingstone said: 'What is the use of my waiting for the end of this abominable opium war? I will go at once to Africa.' The Directors concurred, and Africa became his sphere."
"I had the chance" (Dr. Moffat informed us) "to visit Mrs. Sewell's boarding house for young missionaries on Aldersgate Street, where Livingstone lived. I quickly noticed that this young man was interested in my story; he would sometimes come over and ask me a question or two, and he always wanted to know where I would be speaking in public and attended those events. Eventually, he asked me if I thought he would be suitable for Africa. I told him I believed he would be, as long as he didn’t go to an old station but instead moved to unoccupied areas, pointing out the vast plain to the north, where I had sometimes seen the smoke from a thousand villages in the morning sun, places where no missionary had ever been. Finally, Livingstone said: 'What’s the point of waiting for the end of this terrible opium war? I’m going to Africa right away.' The Directors agreed, and Africa became his mission."
It is no wonder that all his life Livingstone had a very strong faith in Providence, for at every turn of his career up to this point, some unlooked-for circumstance had come in to give a new direction to his history. First, his reading Dick's Philosophy of a Future State, which led him to Christ, but did not lead him away from science; then his falling in with Gutzlaff's Appeal, which induced him to become a medical missionary; the Opium War, which closed China against him; the friendly word of the Director who procured for him another trial; Mr. Moffat's visit, which deepened his interest in Africa; and finally, the issue of a dangerous illness that attacked him in London--all indicated the unseen hand that was preparing him for his great work.
It’s no surprise that Livingstone had a strong faith in Providence throughout his life, as unexpected events continually altered his path. First, his reading of Dick's Philosophy of a Future State led him to Christ without turning him away from science; then, coming across Gutzlaff's Appeal inspired him to become a medical missionary; the Opium War shut China off from him; a kind word from the Director secured him another chance; Mr. Moffat’s visit sparked a deeper interest in Africa; and finally, the resolution of a serious illness he faced in London—all pointed to an unseen force preparing him for his significant work.
The meeting of Livingstone with Moffat is far too important an event to be passed over without remark. Both directly and indirectly Mr. Moffat's influence on his young brother, afterward to become his son-in-law, was remarkable. In after-life they had a thorough appreciation of each other. No family on the face of the globe could have been so helpful to Livingstone in connection with the great work to which he gave himself. If the old Roman fashion of surnames still prevailed, there is no household of which all the members would have been better entitled to put AFRICANUS after their name. The interests of the great continent were dear to them all. In 1872, when one of the Search Expeditions for Livingstone was fitted out, a grandson of Dr. Moffat, another Robert Moffat, was among those who set out in the hope of relieving him; cut off at the very beginning, in the flower of his youth, he left his bones to moulder in African soil.
The meeting between Livingstone and Moffat is too significant an event to overlook. Both directly and indirectly, Mr. Moffat's impact on his younger brother, who later became his son-in-law, was impressive. Throughout their lives, they had a deep understanding of each other. No family in the world could have supported Livingstone better in the important work he committed himself to. If the old Roman tradition of surnames were still in place, there wouldn't be a family more deserving of the title AFRICANUS. The interests of the vast continent were important to them all. In 1872, when one of the search expeditions for Livingstone was organized, a grandson of Dr. Moffat, another Robert Moffat, was among those who set out in hopes of rescuing him; cut short right at the beginning, in the prime of his youth, he left his remains to rest in African soil.
The illness to which we have alluded was an attack of congestion of the liver, with an affection of the lungs. It seemed likely to prove fatal, and the only chance of recovery appeared to be a visit to his home, and return to his native air. In accompanying him to the steamer, Mr. Moore found him so weak that he could scarcely walk on board. He parted from him in tears, fearing that he had but a few days to live. But the voyage and the visit had a wonderful effect, and very soon Livingstone was in his usual health. The parting with his father and mother, as they afterward told Mr. Moore, was very affecting. It happened, however, that they met once more. It was felt that the possession of a medical diploma would be of service, and Livingstone returned to Scotland in November, 1840, and passed at Glasgow as Licentiate of the Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons. It was on this occasion he found it so inconvenient to have opinions of his own and the knack of sticking to them. It seemed as if he was going to be rejected for obstinately maintaining his views in regard to the stethoscope; but he pulled through. A single night was all that he could spend with his family, and they had so much to speak of that David proposed they should sit up all night. This, however, his mother would not hear of. "I remember my father and him," writes his sister, "talking over the prospects of Christian missions. They agreed that the time would come when rich men and great men would think it an honor to support whole stations of missionaries, instead of spending their money on hounds and horses. On the morning of 17th November we got up at five o'clock. My mother made coffee. David read the 121st and 135th Psalms, and prayed. My father and he walked to Glasgow to catch the Liverpool steamer." On the Broomielaw, father and son looked for the last time on earth on each other's faces. The old man walked back slowly to Blantyre, with a lonely heart no doubt, yet praising God. David's face was now set in earnest toward the Dark Continent.
The illness we mentioned was a severe liver condition, along with some lung issues. It looked likely to be fatal, and the only chance for recovery seemed to be going back home and returning to his familiar environment. When Mr. Moore accompanied him to the steamer, he found him so weak that he could barely walk on board. He said goodbye in tears, worried that he only had a few days left to live. However, the trip and the visit worked wonders, and soon Livingstone was back to his usual health. The farewells with his parents, as they later told Mr. Moore, were quite emotional. Fortunately, they met again later. It was believed that having a medical diploma would be beneficial, so Livingstone returned to Scotland in November 1840 and qualified as a Licentiate of the Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons in Glasgow. During this time, he found it quite challenging to have his own opinions and stick to them. It seemed like he was going to be rejected for stubbornly holding onto his views about the stethoscope, but he managed to get through. He could only spend one night with his family, and they had so much to talk about that David suggested they stay up all night. However, his mother wouldn’t allow it. "I remember my father and him," his sister writes, "discussing the future of Christian missions. They agreed that there would come a time when wealthy and influential people would see it as an honor to financially support entire missions instead of spending their money on dogs and horses. On the morning of November 17th, we got up at five o'clock. My mother made coffee. David read Psalms 121 and 135, and prayed. My father and he walked to Glasgow to catch the Liverpool steamer." At Broomielaw, father and son looked at each other's faces for the last time on earth. The old man slowly walked back to Blantyre, undoubtedly with a heavy heart, but still praising God. David's focus was now resolutely set on the Dark Continent.
CHAPTER III.
FIRST TWO YEARS IN AFRICA.
His ordination--Voyage out--At Rio de Janeiro--At the Cape--He proceeds to Kuruman--Letters--Journey of 700 miles to Bechuana country--Selection of site for new station--Second excursion to Bechuana country--Letter to his sister--Influence with chiefs--Bubi--Construction of a water-dam--Sekomi--Woman seized by a lion--The Bakaa--Sebehwe--Letter to Dr. Risdon Bennett--Detention at Kuruman--He visits Sebehwe's village--Bakhatlas--Sechéle, chief of Bakwains--Livingstone translates hymns--Travels 400 miles on oxback--Returns to Kuruman--Is authorized to form new station--Receives contributions for native missionary--Letters to Directors on their Mission policy--He goes to new station--Fellow-travelers--Purchase of site--Letter to Dr. Bennett--Desiccation of South Africa--Death of a servant, Sehamy--Letter to his parents.
His ordination—Voyage out—In Rio de Janeiro—At the Cape—He heads to Kuruman—Letters—A 700-mile journey to Bechuana country—Choosing a site for a new station—Second trip to Bechuana country—Letter to his sister—Influence with chiefs—Bubi—Building a water dam—Sekomi—A woman taken by a lion—The Bakaa—Sebehwe—Letter to Dr. Risdon Bennett—Delay at Kuruman—He visits Sebehwe's village—Bakhatlas—Sechéle, chief of Bakwains—Livingstone translates hymns—Travels 400 miles on oxback—Returns to Kuruman—Is authorized to establish a new station—Receives donations for a local missionary—Letters to Directors about their Mission policy—He goes to the new station—Traveling companions—Purchase of site—Letter to Dr. Bennett—Drying of South Africa—Death of a servant, Sehamy—Letter to his parents.
On the 20th November, 1840, Livingstone was ordained a missionary in Albion Street Chapel, along with the Rev. William Ross, the service being conducted by the Rev. J.J. Freeman and the Rev. R. Cecil. On the 8th of December he embarked on board the ship "George," under Captain Donaldson, and proceeded to the Cape, and thence to Algoa Bay. On the way the ship had to put in at Rio de Janeiro, and he had a glance at Brazil, with which he was greatly charmed. It was the only glimpse he ever got of any part of the great continent of America. Writing to the Rev. G.D. Watt, with whom he had become intimate in London, and who was preparing to go as a missionary to India, he says:
On November 20, 1840, Livingstone was ordained as a missionary at Albion Street Chapel, along with Rev. William Ross. The service was led by Rev. J.J. Freeman and Rev. R. Cecil. On December 8, he set sail on the ship "George," captained by Donaldson, heading to the Cape and then to Algoa Bay. During the journey, the ship stopped at Rio de Janeiro, and he caught a glimpse of Brazil, which he found enchanting. This was the only view he ever had of any part of the vast continent of America. In a letter to Rev. G.D. Watt, a friend he had become close with in London who was getting ready to go as a missionary to India, he writes:
"It is certainly the finest place I ever saw; everything delighted me except man.... We lived in the home of an American Episcopal Methodist minister--the only Protestant missionary in Brazil.... Tracts and Bibles are circulated, and some effects might be expected, were a most injurious influence not exerted by European visitors. These alike disgrace themselves and the religion they profess by drunkenness. All other vices are common in Rio. When will the rays of Divine light dispel the darkness in this beautiful empire? The climate is delightful. I wonder if disabled Indian missionaries could not make themselves useful there."
"It's definitely the best place I've ever seen; everything made me happy except for the people. We stayed in the home of an American Episcopal Methodist minister—the only Protestant missionary in Brazil. Tracts and Bibles are distributed, and some results might be expected if not for the harmful influence of European visitors. They discredit themselves and the religion they claim to follow through their drunkenness. Other vices are also common in Rio. When will the rays of Divine light chase away the darkness in this beautiful country? The climate is lovely. I wonder if disabled Indian missionaries could find a way to be helpful there."
During the voyage his chief friend was the captain of the ship. "He was very obliging to me," says Livingstone, "and gave me all the information respecting the use of the quadrant in his power, frequently sitting up till twelve o'clock at night for the purpose of taking lunar observations with me." Thus another qualification was acquired for his very peculiar life-work. Sundays were not times of refreshing, at least not beyond his closet. "The captain rigged out the church on Sundays, and we had service; but I being a poor preacher, and the chaplain addressing them all as Christians already, no moral influence was exerted, and even had there been on Sabbath, it would have been neutralized by the week-day conduct. In fact, no good was done." Neither at Rio, nor on board ship, nor anywhere, could good be done without the element of personal character. This was Livingstone's strong conviction to the end of his life.
During the voyage, his main friend was the ship's captain. "He was really helpful to me," Livingstone says, "and gave me all the information he could about using the quadrant, often staying up until midnight to take lunar observations with me." This way, he gained another skill for his unique life’s work. Sundays weren’t restful times, at least not beyond his own space. "The captain set up church services on Sundays, and we held services; but since I wasn’t a great preacher and the chaplain addressed everyone as if they were Christians already, no moral influence was felt. Even if there had been some on Sundays, it would have been canceled out by the way people acted during the week. In fact, no good was done." Neither in Rio, on the ship, nor anywhere else could good be achieved without the element of personal character. This was Livingstone’s firm belief until the end of his life.
In his first letter to the Directors of the London Missionary Society he tells them that he had spent most of his time at sea in the study of theology, and that he was deeply grieved to say that he knew of no spiritual good having been done in the case of any one on board the ship. His characteristic honesty thus showed itself in his very first dispatch.
In his first letter to the Directors of the London Missionary Society, he explains that he spent most of his time at sea studying theology and he sadly reports that he hasn’t seen any spiritual good come from anyone on board the ship. His typical honesty is evident in this very first communication.
Arriving at the Cape, where the ship was detained a month, he spent some time with Dr. Philip, then acting as agent for the Society, with informal powers as superintendent. Dr. Philip was desirous of returning home for a time, and very anxious to find some one to take his place as minister of the congregation of Cape Town, in his absence. This office was offered to Livingstone, who rejected it with no little emphasis--not for a moment would he think of it, nor would he preach the gospel within any other man's line. He had not been long at the Cape when he found to his surprise and sorrow that the missionaries were not all at one, either as to the general policy of the mission, or in the matter of social intercourse and confidence. The shock was a severe one; it was not lessened by what he came to know of the spirit and life of a few--happily only a few--of his brethren afterward; and undoubtedly it had an influence on his future life. It showed him that there were missionaries whose profession was not supported by a life of consistent well-doing, although it did not shake his confidence in the character and the work of missionaries on the whole. He saw that in the mission there was what might be called a colonial side and a native side; some sympathizing with the colonists and some with the natives. He had no difficulty in making up his mind between them; he drew instinctively to the party that were for protecting the natives against the unrighteous encroachments of the settlers.
Arriving at the Cape, where the ship was held up for a month, he spent some time with Dr. Philip, who was then acting as the Society's agent with informal authority as superintendent. Dr. Philip wanted to return home for a while and was very eager to find someone to take over as minister of the Cape Town congregation during his absence. This position was offered to Livingstone, who firmly turned it down—he wouldn't even consider it, nor would he preach the gospel within someone else's territory. He hadn't been at the Cape long when he was surprised and saddened to discover that the missionaries weren’t united, either in the overall mission policy or in terms of social interaction and trust. The shock was intense; it wasn’t eased by what he later learned about the character and lives of a few—thankfully only a few—of his fellow missionaries, and it undoubtedly influenced his future. It made him realize that some missionaries' claims were not backed by a life of consistent righteousness, though it didn’t shake his overall confidence in the character and work of missionaries. He noticed there was a colonial side and a native side within the mission; some aligned with the colonists and some with the natives. He had no trouble deciding between them; he naturally gravitated toward the group that advocated for protecting the natives from the unjust encroachments of the settlers.
On leaving the ship at Algoa Bay, he proceeded by land to Kuruman or Lattakoo, in the Bechuana country, the most northerly station of the Society in South Africa, and the usual residence of Mr. Moffat, who was still absent in England. In this his first African journey the germ of the future traveler was apparent. "Crossing the Orange River," he says, "I got my vehicle aground, and my oxen got out of order, some with their heads where their tails should be, and others with their heads twisted round in the yoke so far that they appeared bent on committing suicide, or overturning the wagon.... I like travelling very much indeed. There is so much freedom connected with our African manners. We pitch our tent, make our fire, etc., wherever we choose, walk, ride, or shoot at abundance of all sorts of game as our inclination leads us; but there is a great drawback: we can't study or read when we please. I feel this very much. I have made but very little progress in the language (can speak a little Dutch), but I long for the time when I shall give my undivided attention to it, and then be furnished with the means of making known the truth of the gospel." While at the Cape, Livingstone had heard something of a fresh-water lake ('Ngami) which all the missionaries were eager to see. If only they would give him a month or two to learn the colloquial language, he said they might spare themselves the pains of being "the first in at the death." It is interesting to remark further that, in this first journey, science had begun to receive its share of attention. He is already bent on making a collection for the use of Professor Owen [19], and is enthusiastic in describing some agatized trees and other curiosities which he met with.
On leaving the ship at Algoa Bay, he proceeded by land to Kuruman or Lattakoo, in the Bechuana country, the most northerly station of the Society in South Africa, and the usual residence of Mr. Moffat, who was still absent in England. In this his first African journey the germ of the future traveler was apparent. "Crossing the Orange River," he says, "I got my vehicle aground, and my oxen got out of order, some with their heads where their tails should be, and others with their heads twisted round in the yoke so far that they appeared bent on committing suicide, or overturning the wagon.... I like travelling very much indeed. There is so much freedom connected with our African manners. We pitch our tent, make our fire, etc., wherever we choose, walk, ride, or shoot at abundance of all sorts of game as our inclination leads us; but there is a great drawback: we can't study or read when we please. I feel this very much. I have made but very little progress in the language (can speak a little Dutch), but I long for the time when I shall give my undivided attention to it, and then be furnished with the means of making known the truth of the gospel." While at the Cape, Livingstone had heard something of a fresh-water lake ('Ngami) which all the missionaries were eager to see. If only they would give him a month or two to learn the colloquial language, he said they might spare themselves the pains of being "the first in at the death." It is interesting to remark further that, in this first journey, science had begun to receive its share of attention. He is already bent on making a collection for the use of Professor Owen [19], and is enthusiastic in describing some agatized trees and other curiosities which he met with.
[19] This collection never reached its destination.
Writing to his parents from Port Elizabeth, 19th May, 1841, he gives his first impressions of Africa. He had been at a station called Hankey:
Writing to his parents from Port Elizabeth, May 19, 1841, he shares his initial thoughts on Africa. He had been at a place called Hankey:
"The scenery was very fine. The white sand in some places near the beach drifted up in large wreaths exactly like snow. One might imagine himself in Scotland were there not a hot sun overhead. The woods present an aspect of strangeness, for everywhere the eye meets the foreign-looking tree from which the bitter aloes is extracted, popping up its head among the mimosa bushes and stunted acacias. Beautiful humming-birds fly about in great numbers, sucking the nectar from the flowers, which are in great abundance and very beautiful. I was much pleased with my visit to Hankey.... The state of the people presents so many features of interest, that one may talk about it and convey some idea of what the Gospel has done. The full extent of the benefit received can, however, be understood only by those who witness it in contrast with other places that have not been so highly favored. My expectations have been far exceeded. Everything I witnessed surpassed my hopes, and if this one station is a fair sample of the whole, the statements of the missionaries with regard to their success are far within the mark. The Hottentots of Hankey appear to be in a state similar to that of our forefathers in the days immediately preceding the times of the Covenanters. They have a prayer-meeting every morning at four o'clock, and well attended. They began it during a visitation of measles among them, and liked it so much that they still continue."
"The scenery was stunning. In some areas near the beach, the white sand piled up in large drifts that looked just like snow. One could easily picture themselves in Scotland if it weren't for the blazing sun above. The woods have a strange appearance, with unusual-looking trees that produce bitter aloes standing out among the mimosa bushes and small acacias. Beautiful hummingbirds fly around in large numbers, sipping nectar from the plentiful and gorgeous flowers. I really enjoyed my visit to Hankey.... The condition of the people is so intriguing that one could talk about it and give some idea of what the Gospel has accomplished. However, the full extent of the benefits can only be appreciated by those who see it in comparison to other places that haven't been as fortunate. My expectations were greatly surpassed. Everything I saw exceeded my hopes, and if this one location is representative of the whole, the missionaries’ claims about their success are likely understated. The Hottentots of Hankey seem to be in a situation similar to that of our ancestors just before the times of the Covenanters. They hold a prayer meeting every morning at four o'clock, and it's well attended. They started it during a measles outbreak and enjoyed it so much that they continue to meet."
He goes on to say that as the natives had no clocks or watches, mistakes sometimes occurred about ringing the bell for this meeting, and sometimes the people found themselves assembled at twelve or one o'clock instead of four. The welcome to the missionaries (their own missionary was returning from the Cape with Livingstone) was wonderful. Muskets were fired at their approach, then big guns; and then men, women, and children rushed at the top of their speed to shake hands and welcome them. The missionary had lost a little boy, and out of respect each of the people had something black on his head. Both public worship and family worship were very interesting, the singing of hymns being very beautiful. The bearing of these Christianized Hottentots was in complete contrast to that of a Dutch family whom he visited as a medical man one Sunday. There was no Sunday; the man's wife and daughters were dancing before the house, while a black played the fiddle.
He continues by saying that since the locals had no clocks or watches, they sometimes mixed up the times for ringing the bell for this meeting, and often found themselves gathered at twelve or one o'clock instead of four. The welcome for the missionaries (their own missionary was coming back from the Cape with Livingstone) was amazing. Muskets were fired as they approached, followed by big guns; then men, women, and children rushed at full speed to shake hands and greet them. The missionary had lost a little boy, and out of respect, everyone wore something black on their heads. Both public worship and family worship were very engaging, and the singing of hymns was beautiful. The behavior of these Christianized Hottentots was in stark contrast to that of a Dutch family he visited as a doctor one Sunday. There was no observance of Sunday; the man's wife and daughters were dancing in front of the house while a Black man played the fiddle.
His instructions from the Directors were to go to Kuruman, remain there till Mr. Moffat should return from England, and turn his attention to the formation of a new station farther north, awaiting more specific instructions, He arrived at Kuruman on the 31st July, 1841, but no instructions had come from the Directors; his sphere of work was quite undetermined, and he began to entertain the idea of going to Abyssinia. There could be no doubt that a Christian missionary was needed there, for the country had none; but if he should go, he felt that probably he would never return. In writing of this to his friend Watt, he used words almost prophetic: "Whatever way my life may be spent so as but to promote the glory of our gracious God, I feel anxious to do it.... My life, may be spent as profitably as a pioneer as in any other way."
His instructions from the Directors were to go to Kuruman, stay there until Mr. Moffat returned from England, and focus on setting up a new station further north while waiting for more specific instructions. He arrived at Kuruman on July 31, 1841, but no instructions had come from the Directors; his work area was completely unclear, and he started considering the idea of going to Abyssinia. There was no doubt that a Christian missionary was needed there since the country had none, but if he went, he felt he might never come back. In writing about this to his friend Watt, he used words that seemed almost prophetic: "Whatever way my life may be spent so as but to promote the glory of our gracious God, I feel anxious to do it.... My life may be spent as profitably as a pioneer as in any other way."
In his next letter to the London Missionary Society, dated Kuruman, 23d September, 1841, he gives his impressions of the field, and unfolds an idea which took hold of him at the very beginning, and never lost its grip. It was, that there was not population enough about the South to justify a concentration of missionary labor there, and that the policy of the Society ought to be one of expansion, moving out far and wide wherever there was an opening, and making the utmost possible use of native agency, in order to cultivate so wide a field. In England he had thought that Kuruman might be made a great missionary institute, whence the beams of divine truth might diverge in every direction, through native agents supplied from among the converts; but since he came to the spot he had been obliged to abandon that notion; not that the Kuruman mission had not been successful, or that the attendance at public worship was small, but simply because the population was meagre, and seemed more likely to become smaller than larger. The field from which native agents might be drawn was thus too small. Farther north there was a denser population. It was therefore his purpose, along with a brother missionary, to make an early journey to the interior, and bury himself among the natives, to learn their language, and slip into their modes of thinking and feeling. He purposed to take with him two of the best qualified native Christians of Kuruman, to plant them as teachers in some promising locality; and in case any difficulty should arise about their maintenance, he offered, with characteristic generosity, to defray the cost of one of them from his own resources.
In his next letter to the London Missionary Society, dated Kuruman, September 23, 1841, he shares his thoughts on the mission field and reveals an idea that captivated him from the start and never let go. He believed there weren't enough people in the South to justify focusing missionary efforts there, and that the Society should aim to expand, reaching out widely wherever opportunities arose, and making the best use of local helpers to work the broader field. Back in England, he had envisioned Kuruman as a significant missionary hub, from which the message of divine truth could spread in all directions through local agents chosen from among the converts. However, since arriving, he had to let go of that idea, not because the Kuruman mission was unsuccessful or that attendance at public worship was low, but simply because the population was sparse and seemed more likely to decline than grow. The area from which local leaders could be recruited was therefore too limited. Farther north, the population was denser. Thus, he planned, along with a fellow missionary, to take an early trip into the interior, to immerse himself among the locals, learn their language, and understand their ways of thinking and feeling. He intended to bring along two of the most qualified native Christians from Kuruman, to establish them as teachers in a promising area; and if any issues arose regarding their support, he generously offered to cover the costs for one of them from his own funds.
Accordingly, in company with a brother missionary from Kuruman, a journey of seven hundred miles was performed before the end of the year, leading chiefly to two results: in the first place, a strong confirmation of his views on the subject of native agency; and in the second place, the selection of a station, two hundred and fifty miles north of Kuruman, as the most suitable for missionary operations. Seven hundred miles traveled over more Africano seemed to indicate a vast territory; but on looking at it on the map, it was a mere speck on the continent of heathenism. How was that continent ever to be evangelized? He could think of no method except an extensive method of native agency. And the natives, when qualified, were admirably qualified. Their warm, affectionate manner of dealing with their fellow-men, their ability to present the truth to their minds freed from the strangeness of which foreigners could not divest it, and the eminent success of those employed by the brethren of Griqua Town, were greatly in their favor. Two natives had likewise been employed recently by the Kuruman Mission, and these had been highly efficient and successful. If the Directors would allow him to employ more of these, conversions would increase in a compound ratio, and regions not yet explored by Europeans would soon be supplied with the bread of life.
So, alongside a fellow missionary from Kuruman, a journey of seven hundred miles was completed before the year's end, leading to two main outcomes: first, a strong validation of his beliefs regarding native involvement; and second, the choice of a location, two hundred and fifty miles north of Kuruman, as the best spot for missionary work. Traveling seven hundred miles across more Africano seemed to suggest a vast area, but on the map, it appeared as just a tiny spot on the continent of non-believers. How could that continent ever be evangelized? He couldn’t think of any method other than a broad approach with native involvement. And when the locals were trained, they were exceptionally capable. Their warm, caring way of interacting with others, their ability to share the truth in a way that foreigners often couldn't, and the significant success of those working with the Griqua Town missionaries were major advantages. Additionally, two locals had recently been hired by the Kuruman Mission, and they had been very effective and successful. If the Directors would let him hire more of these individuals, conversions would rise significantly, and areas not yet explored by Europeans would soon have access to the bread of life.
In regard to the spot selected for a mission, there were many considerations in its favor. In the immediate neighborhood of Kuruman the chiefs hated the gospel, because it deprived them of their supernumerary wives. In the region farther north, this feeling had not yet established itself; on the contrary, there was an impression favorable to Europeans, and a desire for their alliance. These Bechuana tribes had suffered much from the marauding invasions of their neighbors; and recently, the most terrible marauder of the country, Mosilikatse, after being driven westward by the Dutch Boers, had taken up his abode on the banks of a central lake, and resumed his raids, which were keeping the whole country in alarm. The more peaceful tribes had heard of the value of the white man, and of the weapons by which a mere handful of whites had repulsed hordes of marauders. They were therefore disposed to welcome the stranger, although this state of feeling could not be relied on as sure to continue, for Griqua hunters and individuals from tribes hostile to the gospel were moving northward, and not only circulating rumors unfavorable to missionaries, but by their wicked lives introducing diseases previously unknown. If these regions, therefore, were to be taken possession of by the gospel, no time was to be lost. For himself, Livingstone had no hesitation in going to reside in the midst of these savages, hundreds of miles away from civilization, not merely for a visit, but, if necessary, for the whole of his life.
In terms of the location chosen for a mission, there were many compelling reasons for it. In the immediate area of Kuruman, the chiefs opposed the gospel because it meant losing their extra wives. In the further northern region, this resentment hadn't taken root yet; instead, there was a positive view of Europeans and a desire to align with them. These Bechuana tribes had endured a lot from the raiding attacks of their neighbors; recently, the most notorious raider, Mosilikatse, had been pushed westward by the Dutch Boers and settled near a central lake, where he resumed his attacks, keeping the entire region on edge. The more peaceful tribes had become aware of the white man’s worth and the fact that a small number of whites had been able to fend off large groups of raiders with their weapons. Consequently, they were inclined to welcome outsiders, although this favorable sentiment might not last, as Griqua hunters and individuals from tribes hostile to the gospel were moving north and spreading negative rumors about missionaries, as well as introducing diseases that were previously unknown. Therefore, if these areas were to be claimed for the gospel, there was no time to waste. For his part, Livingstone was completely willing to live among these savages, hundreds of miles away from civilization, not just for a short visit, but for as long as necessary, possibly for the rest of his life.
In writing to his sisters after this journey (8th December, 1841), he gives a graphic account of the country, and some interesting notices of the people:
In a letter to his sisters after this trip (December 8, 1841), he provides a vivid description of the landscape and shares some intriguing insights about the people.
"Janet, I suppose, will feel anxious to know what our dinner was. We boiled a piece of the flesh of a rhinoceros which was toughness itself, the night before. The meat was our supper, and porridge made of Indian corn-meal and gravy of the meat made a very good dinner next day. When about 150 miles from home we came to a large village. The chief had sore eyes; I doctored them, and he fed us pretty well with milk and beans, and sent a fine buck after me as a present. When we had got about ten or twelve miles on the way, a little girl about eleven or twelve years of age came up and sat down under my wagon, having run away for the purpose of coming with us to Kuruman. She had lived with a sister whom she had lately lost by death. Another family took possession of her for the purpose of selling her as soon as she was old enough for a wife. But not liking this, she determined to run away from them and come to some friends near Kuruman. With this intention she came, and thought of walking all the way behind my wagon. I was pleased with the determination of the little creature, and gave her some food. But before we had remained long there, I heard her sobbing violently, as if her heart would break. On looking round, I observed the cause. A man with a gun had been sent after her, and he had just arrived. I did not know well what to do now, but I was not in perplexity long, for Pomare, a native convert who accompanied us, started up and defended her cause. He being the son of a chief, and possessed of some little authority, managed the matter nicely. She had been loaded with beads to render her more attractive, and fetch a higher price. These she stripped off and gave to the man, and desired him to go away. I afterward took measures for hiding her, and though fifty men had come for her, they would not have got her."
"Janet will probably be anxious to hear about our dinner. We boiled a piece of rhinoceros meat, which was really tough, the night before. That meat was our supper, and porridge made from cornmeal with the meat gravy made for a pretty good dinner the next day. About 150 miles from home, we reached a large village. The chief had sore eyes, so I treated them, and in return, he fed us well with milk and beans, and even sent a nice buck as a gift for me. After traveling about ten or twelve miles, a little girl, around eleven or twelve years old, approached and sat down under my wagon. She had run away to join us on our journey to Kuruman. She had been living with a sister who had recently died. Another family planned to take her in to sell her when she was old enough to marry. Not wanting that fate, she decided to escape and join some friends near Kuruman. She intended to walk behind my wagon the whole way. I was impressed by her determination and gave her some food. However, before we had been there long, I heard her sobbing violently, as if her heart would break. When I looked around, I saw the reason—a man with a gun had been sent after her and had just arrived. I wasn't sure what to do, but I didn't stay confused for long because Pomare, a local convert traveling with us, jumped up to defend her. Being the son of a chief and having some authority, he handled the situation well. She had been adorned with beads to make her more appealing and fetch a higher price. She took them off and gave them to the man, asking him to leave. I then made plans to hide her, and even though fifty men came for her, they wouldn't have been able to find her."
The story reads like an allegory or a prophecy. In the person of the little maid, oppressed and enslaved Africa comes to the good Doctor for protection; instinctively she knows she may trust him; his heart opens at once, his ingenuity contrives a way of protection and deliverance, and he will never give her up. It is a little picture of Livingstone's life.
The story feels like an allegory or a prophecy. In the character of the little girl, oppressed and enslaved Africa turns to the good Doctor for help; she instinctively knows she can trust him. His heart opens immediately, and his creativity finds a way to protect and save her, and he will never abandon her. It’s a small snapshot of Livingstone's life.
In fulfillment of a promise made to the natives in the interior that he would return to them, Livingstone set out on a second tour into the interior of the Bechuana country on 10th February, 1842. His objects were, first, to acquire the native language more perfectly, and second, by suspending his medical practice, which had become inconveniently large at Kuruman, to give his undivided attention to the subject of native agents. He took with him two native members of the Kuruman church, and two other natives for the management of the wagon.
In keeping a promise he made to the locals in the interior that he would come back, Livingstone started a second journey into the Bechuana area on February 10, 1842. His goals were, first, to learn the native language more thoroughly, and second, to pause his medical practice, which had become too demanding at Kuruman, so he could focus entirely on the issue of native agents. He brought along two native members of the Kuruman church and two other locals to help manage the wagon.
The first person that specially engaged his interest in this journey was a chief of the name of Bubi, whose people were Bakwains. With him he stationed one of the native agents as a teacher, the chief himself collecting the children and supplying them with food. The honesty of the people was shown in their leaving untouched all the contents of his wagon, though crowds of them visited it. Livingstone was already acquiring a powerful influence, both with chiefs and people, the result of his considerate and conciliatory treatment of both. He had already observed the failure of some of his brethren to influence them, and his sagacity had discerned the cause. His success in inducing Bubi's people to dig a canal was contrasted in a characteristic passage of a private letter, with the experience of others.
The first person who really caught his attention on this journey was a chief named Bubi, whose people were the Bakwains. He placed one of the local agents with him as a teacher, and the chief himself gathered the children and provided them with food. The honesty of the people was evident as they left all the contents of his wagon untouched, even though crowds visited it. Livingstone was already gaining significant influence with both the chiefs and the people, thanks to his thoughtful and respectful approach. He had noticed that some of his colleagues struggled to influence them, and he had figured out the reason why. His success in encouraging Bubi's people to dig a canal was highlighted in a specific part of a private letter, contrasting with the experiences of others.
"The doctor and the rainmaker among these people are one and the same person. As I did not like to be behind my professional brethren, I declared I could make rain too, not, however, by enchantments like them, but by leading out their river for irrigation. The idea pleased mightily, and to work we went instanter. Even the chief's own doctor is at it, and works like a good fellow, laughing heartily at the cunning of the 'foreigner' who can make rain so. We have only one spade, and this is without a handle; and yet by means of sticks sharpened to a point we have performed all the digging of a pretty long canal. The earth was lifted out in 'gowpens' and carried to the huge dam we have built in karosses (skin cloaks), tortoise-shells, or wooden bowls. We intended nothing of the ornamental in it, but when we came to a huge stone, we were forced to search for a way round it. The consequence is, it has assumed a beautifully serpentine appearance. This is, I believe, the first instance in which Bechuanas have been got to work without wages. It was with the utmost difficulty the earlier missionaries got them to do anything. The missionaries solicited their permission to do what they did, and this was the very way to make them show off their airs, for they are so disobliging; if they perceive any one in the least dependent upon them, they immediately begin to tyrannize. A more mean and selfish vice certainly does not exist in the world. I am trying a different plan with them. I make my presence with any of them a favor, and when they show any impudence, I threaten to leave them, and if they don't amend, I put my threat into execution. By a bold, free course among them I have had not the least difficulty in managing the most fierce. They are in one sense fierce, and in another the greatest cowards in the world. A kick would, I am persuaded, quell the courage of the bravest of them. Add to this the report which many of them verily believe, that I am a great wizard, and you will understand how I can with ease visit any of them. Those who do not love, fear me, and so truly in their eyes am I possessed of supernatural power, some have not hesitated to affirm I am capable of even raising the dead! The people of a village visited by a French brother actually believed it. Their belief of my powers, I suppose, accounts, too, for the fact that I have not missed a single article either from the house or wagon since I came among them, and this, although all my things lay scattered about the room, while crammed with patients."
"The doctor and the rainmaker among these people are the same person. Not wanting to be outdone by my fellow professionals, I claimed that I could make it rain too, not by magic like them, but by diverting their river for irrigation. The idea was very well-received, and we got to work immediately. Even the chief's own doctor joined in, working hard and laughing at the cleverness of the 'foreigner' who can make it rain like that. We have just one spade, which has no handle, but with sharpened sticks, we've managed to dig a fairly long canal. We removed the dirt in 'gowpens' and transported it to the large dam we built using skin cloaks, tortoise shells, or wooden bowls. We weren't trying to make it look nice, but when we encountered a huge stone, we had to find a way around it. As a result, it has taken on a beautifully winding shape. I believe this is the first time the Bechuanas have worked without payment. Earlier missionaries struggled to get them to do anything. They would ask permission to do what they wanted, which only made the Bechuanas show off their attitude, as they can be quite uncooperative; if they sense anyone relying on them, they start to act tyrannical. There's no more petty and selfish vice in the world. I'm trying a different approach with them. I present myself as a favor, and when they show any disrespect, I threaten to leave, and if they don’t change, I follow through on that threat. By being bold and straightforward, I've managed to handle even the fiercest among them. They can be fierce, but in another sense, they are the biggest cowards in the world. I believe a kick would dampen the bravest among them. Adding to this is the rumor that many truly believe I am a powerful wizard, which makes it easy for me to visit any of them. Those who don't like me fear me, and they genuinely see me as having supernatural powers; some have even claimed that I can raise the dead! In a village visited by a French brother, they really believed it. Their faith in my abilities likely explains why I haven’t lost a single item from my house or wagon since I arrived, even though all my belongings are scattered about the room, while it's packed with patients."
It was unfortunate that the teacher whom Livingstone stationed with Bubi's people was seized with a violent fever, so that he was obliged to bring him away. As for Bubi himself, he was afterward burned to death by an explosion of gunpowder, which one of his sorcerers was trying, by means of burnt roots, to un-bewitch.
It was unfortunate that the teacher Livingstone assigned to Bubi's people got hit by a severe fever, forcing him to take the teacher away. As for Bubi himself, he later died in a fire caused by an explosion of gunpowder while one of his sorcerers was trying to break the spell using burnt roots.
In advancing, Livingstone had occasion to pass through a part of the great Kalahari desert, and here he met with Sekomi, a chief of the Bamangwato, from whom also he received a most friendly reception. The ignorance of this tribe he found to be exceedingly great:
In moving forward, Livingstone had to travel through a section of the vast Kalahari desert, where he encountered Sekomi, a chief of the Bamangwato, who also welcomed him warmly. He discovered that the tribe's ignorance was exceptionally high:
"Their conceptions of the Deity are of the most vague and contradictory nature, and the name of God conveys no more to their understanding than the idea of superiority. Hence they do not hesitate to apply the name to their chiefs. I was every day shocked by being addressed by that title, and though it as often furnished me with a text from which to tell them of the only true God and Jesus Christ, whom he has sent, yet it deeply pained me, and I never felt so fully convinced of the lamentable detoriation of our species. It is indeed a mournful truth that man has become like the beasts that perish."
"Their ideas about God are quite vague and contradictory, and to them, the name of God only suggests superiority. Because of this, they don’t hesitate to call their leaders by that name. I was constantly taken aback when addressed in that way, and while it often gave me an opportunity to talk to them about the one true God and Jesus Christ, whom He has sent, it still upset me deeply. I never felt more aware of the unfortunate decline of humanity. It’s a sad reality that humans have become like the animals that perish."
The place was greatly infested by lions, and during Livingstone's visit an awful occurrence took place that made a great impression on him:
The area was heavily populated by lions, and during Livingstone's visit, a terrible event occurred that left a strong impression on him:
"A woman was actually devoured in her garden during my visit, and that so near the town that I had frequently walked past it. It was most affecting to hear the cries of the orphan children of this woman. During the whole day after her death the surrounding rocks and valleys rang and re-echoed with their bitter cries. I frequently thought as I listened to the loud sobs, painfully indicative of the sorrows of those who have no hope, that if some of our churches could have heard their sad wailings, it would have awakened the firm resolution to do more for the heathen than they have done."
"A woman was actually eaten by a predator in her garden while I was visiting, so close to town that I had often walked by it. It was incredibly upsetting to hear the cries of this woman's orphaned children. For the entire day after her death, the surrounding rocks and valleys echoed with their heartbreaking cries. As I listened to their loud sobs, painfully reflecting the sorrow of those without hope, I often thought that if some of our churches could have heard their sorrowful wails, it would have inspired a strong determination to do more for those in need than they have done."
Poor Sekomi advanced a new theory of regeneration which Livingstone was unable to work out:
Poor Sekomi proposed a new theory of regeneration that Livingstone couldn't figure out:
"On one occasion Sekomi, having sat by me in the hut for some time in deep thought, at length addressing me by a pompous title said, 'I wish you would change my heart. Give me medicine to change it, for it is proud, proud and angry, angry always.' I lifted up the Testament and was about to tell him of the only way in which the heart can be changed, but he interrupted me by saying, 'Nay, I wish to have it changed by medicine, to drink and have it changed at once, for it is always very proud and very uneasy, and continually angry with some one.' He then rose and went away."
"One time, Sekomi sat with me in the hut, deep in thought for a while. Finally, he addressed me with a grand title and said, 'I wish you would change my heart. Give me medicine to change it, because it is proud, proud and angry, always angry.' I picked up the Testament, ready to explain the only way to truly change a heart, but he interrupted me, saying, 'No, I want it changed by medicine, to drink and have it changed right away, because it is always very proud, very uneasy, and constantly angry with someone.' Then he got up and left."
A third tribe visited at this time was the Bakaa, and here, too, Livingstone was able to put in force his wonderful powers of management. Shortly before, the Bakaa had murdered a trader and his company. When Livingstone appeared their consciences smote them, and, with the exception of the chief and two attendants, the whole of the people fled from his presence. Nothing could allay their terror, till, a dish of porridge having been prepared, they saw Livingstone partake of it along with themselves without distrust. When they saw him lie down and fall asleep they were quite at their ease. Thereafter he began to speak to them:
A third tribe that visited at this time was the Bakaa, and here, too, Livingstone was able to showcase his amazing management skills. Shortly before, the Bakaa had killed a trader and his group. When Livingstone arrived, their guilt weighed heavily on them, and besides the chief and two attendants, everyone else ran away from him. Nothing could ease their fear until, after a dish of porridge was prepared, they saw Livingstone eat it with them without any suspicion. When they saw him lie down and fall asleep, they felt completely at ease. After that, he began to talk to them:
"I had more than ordinary pleasure in telling these murderers of the precious blood which cleanseth from all sin. I bless God that He has conferred on one so worthless the distinguished privilege and honor of being the first messenger of mercy that ever trod these regions. Its being also the first occasion on which I had ventured to address a number of Bechuanas in their own tongue without reading it, renders it to myself one of peculiar interest. I felt more freedom than I had anticipated, but I have an immense amount of labor still before me, ere I can call myself a master of Sichuana. This journey discloses to me that when I have acquired the Batlapi, there is another and perhaps more arduous task to be accomplished in the other dialects, but by the Divine assistance I hope I shall be enabled to conquer. When I left the Bakaa, the chief sent his son with a number of his people to see me safe part of the way to the Makalaka."
"I felt a great sense of joy in telling these murderers about the precious blood that cleanses from all sin. I thank God for giving someone as unworthy as me the incredible privilege and honor of being the first messenger of mercy to walk in these parts. It's also the first time I’ve addressed a group of Bechuanas in their own language without reading it, making it particularly significant for me. I felt more at ease than I expected, but I still have a lot of work ahead of me before I can truly call myself a master of Sichuana. This journey has shown me that once I learn Batlapi, there's another, possibly more difficult challenge ahead with the other dialects. But with Divine help, I hope to overcome it. When I left the Bakaa, the chief sent his son along with several of his people to ensure I made it safely part of the way to the Makalaka."
On his way home, in passing through Bubi's country, he was visited by sixteen of the people of Sebehwe, a chief who had successfully withstood Mosilikatse, but whose cowardly neighbors, under the influence of jealousy, had banded together to deprive him of what they had not had the courage to defend. Consequently he had been driven into the sandy desert, and his object in sending to Livingstone was to solicit his advice and protection, as he wished to come out, in order that his people might grow corn, etc. Sebehwe, like many of the other people of the country, had the notion that if he got a single white man to live with him, he would be quite secure. It was no wonder that Livingstone early acquired the strong conviction that if missions could only be scattered over Africa, their immediate effect in promoting the tranquillity of the continent could hardly be over-estimated.
On his way home, while passing through Bubi's region, he was visited by sixteen people from Sebehwe, a chief who had successfully resisted Mosilikatse. However, his cowardly neighbors, driven by jealousy, had teamed up to take away what they lacked the courage to defend. As a result, he had been forced into the sandy desert, and he reached out to Livingstone for advice and protection, hoping to return so his people could start growing corn and other crops. Like many others in the area, Sebehwe believed that having just one white person living with him would ensure his safety. It's no wonder that Livingstone quickly became convinced that if missions were spread throughout Africa, their immediate impact on promoting peace in the region could be enormous.
We have given these details somewhat fully, because they show that before he had been a year in the country Livingstone had learned how to rule the Africans. From the very first, his genial address, simple and fearless manner, and transparent kindliness formed a spell which rarely failed. He had great faith in the power of humor. He was never afraid of a man who had a hearty laugh. By a playful way of dealing with the people, he made them feel at ease with him, and afterward he could be solemn enough when the occasion required. His medical knowledge helped him greatly; but for permanent influence all would have been in vain if he had not uniformly observed the rules of justice, good feeling, and good manners. Often ha would say that the true road to influence was patient continuance in well-doing. It is remarkable that, from the very first, he should have seen the charm of that method which he employed so successfully to the end.
We’ve provided these details in some depth because they show that within a year of being in the country, Livingstone had figured out how to lead the Africans. Right from the start, his friendly demeanor, straightforward and fearless approach, and genuine kindness created a charm that rarely failed. He had a strong belief in the power of humor. He never shied away from anyone who had a hearty laugh. By engaging with the people in a playful way, he made them feel comfortable around him, and later, he could be serious when necessary. His medical knowledge was a big advantage, but for lasting influence, it would have all been for nothing if he hadn’t consistently followed the principles of fairness, empathy, and politeness. He often said that the true way to influence was through patience and consistent good deeds. It’s notable that from the very beginning, he recognized the appeal of the approach he used so effectively until the end.
In the course of this journey, Livingstone was within ten days of Lake 'Ngami, the lake of which he had heard at the Cape, and which he actually discovered in 1849; and he might have discovered it now, had discovery alone been his object. Part of his journey was performed on foot, in consequence of the draught oxen having become sick:
In the course of this journey, Livingstone was within ten days of Lake 'Ngami, the lake he had heard about at the Cape, which he actually discovered in 1849; he could have discovered it now if discovery had been his only goal. He had to travel part of the journey on foot because the draft oxen had gotten sick:
"Some of my companions," he says in his first book, "who had recently joined us, and did not know that I understood a little of their speech, were overheard by me discussing my appearance and powers: 'He is not strong, he is quite slim, and only appears stout because he puts himself in those bags (trousers); he will soon knock up.' This caused my Highland blood to rise, and made me despise the fatigue of keeping them all at the top of their speed for days together, and until I heard them expressing proper opinions of my pedestrian powers."
"Some of my companions," he says in his first book, "who had recently joined us and didn’t know that I understood a bit of their language, were overheard discussing my appearance and abilities: 'He’s not strong, he’s quite slim, and only seems stout because he wears those bags (trousers); he’ll soon tire out.' This made my Highland blood boil and pushed me to ignore the fatigue of keeping them all moving at full speed for days until I heard them finally recognizing my walking abilities."
We have seen how full Livingstone's heart was of the missionary spirit; how intent he was on making friends of the natives, and how he could already preach in one dialect, and was learning another. But the activity of his mind enabled him to give attention at the same time to other matters. He was already pondering the structure of the great African Continent, and carefully investigating the process of desiccation that had been going on for a long time, and had left much uncomfortable evidence of its activity in many parts. In the desert, he informs his friend Watt that no fewer than thirty-two edible roots and forty-three fruits grew without cultivation. He had the rare faculty of directing his mind at the full stretch of its power to one great object, and yet, apparently without effort, giving minute and most careful attention to many other matters,--all bearing, however, on the same great end.
We’ve seen how filled Livingstone was with the missionary spirit; how focused he was on making friends with the locals, and how he could already preach in one dialect while learning another. But his active mind allowed him to pay attention to other things at the same time. He was already thinking about the layout of the vast African continent and closely studying the drying process that had been happening for a long time, leaving a lot of uncomfortable signs of its impact in various areas. In the desert, he told his friend Watt that there were at least thirty-two edible roots and forty-three fruits that grew without any cultivation. He had the rare ability to concentrate fully on one major goal while effortlessly giving careful attention to many other details—all related to the same important purpose.
A very interesting letter to Dr. Risdon Bennett, dated Kuruman, 18th December, 1841, gives an account of his first year's work from the medical and scientific point of view. First, he gives an amusing picture of the Bechuana chiefs, and then some details of his medical practice:
A very interesting letter to Dr. Risdon Bennett, dated Kuruman, 18th December, 1841, gives an account of his first year's work from the medical and scientific point of view. First, he shares a humorous depiction of the Bechuana chiefs, followed by some details of his medical practice:
The people are all under the feudal system of government, the chieftainship is hereditary, and although the chief is usually the greatest ass, and the most insignificant of the tribe in appearance, the people pay a deference to him which is truly astonishing.... I feel the benefit often of your instructions, and of those I got through your kindness. Here I have an immense practice. I have patients now under treatment who have walked 130 miles for my advice; and when these go home, others will come for the same purpose. This is the country for a medical man if he wants a large practice, but he must leave fees out of the question! The Bechuanas have a great deal more disease than I expected to find among a savage nation; but little else can be expected, for they are nearly naked, and endure the scorching heat of the day and the chills of the night in that condition. Add to this that they are absolutely omnivorous. Indigestion, rheumatism, opthalmia are the prevailing diseases.... Many very bad cases were brought to me, sometimes, when traveling, my wagon was quite besieged by their blind and halt and lame. What a mighty effect would be produced if one of the seventy disciples were among them to heal them all by a word! The Bechuanas resort to the Bushmen and the poor people that live in the desert for doctors. The fact of my dealing in that line a little is so strange, and now my fame has spread far and wide. But if one of Christ's apostles were here, I should think he would be very soon known all over the continent to Abyssinia. The great deal of work I have had to do in attending to the sick has proved beneficial to me, for they make me speak the language perpetually, and if I were inclined to be lazy in learning it, they would prevent me indulging the propensity. And they are excellent patients, too, besides. There is no wincing; everything prescribed is done instanter. Their only failing is that they become tired of a long course. But in any operation, even the women sit unmoved. I have been quite astonished again and again at their calmness. In cutting out a tumor, an inch in diameter, they sit and talk as if they felt nothing. 'A man like me never cries,' they say, 'they are children that cry.' And it is a fact that the men never cry. But when the Spirit of God works on their minds they cry most piteously. Sometimes in church they endeavor to screen themselves from the eyes of the preacher by hiding under the forms or covering their heads with their karosses as a remedy against their convictions. And when they find that won't do, they rush out of the church and run with all their might, crying as if the hand of death were behind them. One would think, when they got away, there they would remain; but no, there they are in their places at the very next meeting. It is not to be wondered at that they should exhibit agitations of body when the mind is affected, as they are quite unaccustomed to restrain their feelings. But that the hardened beings should be moved mentally at all is wonderful indeed. If you saw them in their savage state you would feel the force of this more.... N.B.--I have got for Professor Owen specimens of the incubated ostrich in abundance, and am waiting for an opportunity to transmit the box to the college. I tried to keep for you some of the fine birds of the interior, but the weather was so horribly hot they were putrid in a few hours.
The people are all living under a feudal system, with leadership passed down through families. Even though the chief is often the biggest fool and seems insignificant, the people show him a level of respect that's truly surprising. I regularly benefit from your teachings and from your help. Here, I have a huge practice. I have patients who have traveled 130 miles just to get my advice, and after they go home, others will come for the same reason. This country is perfect for a doctor looking to build a large practice, but fees shouldn't be a priority! The Bechuanas have way more health issues than I expected to see in a so-called primitive society, but that’s not surprising since they’re nearly naked and face the intense heat of the day and the chilly nights without proper clothing. On top of that, they eat anything and everything. Indigestion, rheumatism, and eye problems are the most common diseases. I’ve seen many serious cases come to me; sometimes, when I’m traveling, my wagon is swarmed by blind, mobility-impaired people. Just imagine the impact someone like one of the seventy disciples could have here, healing them all with just a word! The Bechuanas often turn to the Bushmen or the less fortunate living in the desert for medical help. It’s odd that I’ve stepped into this role, and now my reputation has spread widely. If one of Christ's apostles were here, I believe he would soon be known across the continent, even as far as Abyssinia. All the work I’ve done caring for the sick has been good for me since it forces me to speak the language all the time; if I tried to be lazy about learning, they wouldn’t let me. They’re also excellent patients. They don’t complain; they follow all instructions immediately. Their only drawback is that they sometimes get tired of a long treatment. But even during procedures, the women remain composed. I’ve been repeatedly amazed by their calmness. When I cut out a tumor that’s an inch wide, they just sit and chat as if they feel nothing. They say, ‘A man like me never cries; only children cry.’ It's true that the men never cry. But when the Spirit of God moves in them, they cry out deeply. Sometimes in church, they try to hide from the preacher by ducking under the benches or covering their heads with their capes to avoid facing their emotions. And when that doesn’t work, they bolt out of the church, running frantically and crying as if death is chasing them. You’d think once they fled, they’d stay away, but they’re right back in their seats at the next meeting. It’s not surprising they show physical reactions when their minds are troubled since they aren’t used to holding back their feelings. But it’s remarkable that even the toughest among them can be emotionally affected at all. If you saw them in their natural state, you’d really understand this more. N.B.--I have gathered plenty of incubated ostrich specimens for Professor Owen and am waiting for a chance to send the box to the college. I tried to save some of the beautiful birds from the interior for you, but the weather was so incredibly hot that they spoiled within a few hours.
When he returned to Kuruman in June, 1842, he found that no instructions had as yet come from the Directors as to his permanent quarters. He was preparing for another journey when news arrived that contrary to his advice, Sebehwe had left the desert where he was encamped, had been treacherously attacked by the chief Mahura, and that many of his people, including women and children, had been savagely murdered. What aggravated the case was that several native Christians from Kuruman had been at the time with Sebehwe, and that these were accused of having acted treacherously by him. But now no native would expose himself to the expected rage of Sebehwe, so that for want of attendants Livingstone could not go to him. He was obliged to remain for some months about Kuruman, itinerating to the neighboring tribes, and taking part in the routine work of the station: that is to say preaching, printing, building a chapel at an out-station, prescribing for the sick, and many things else that would have been intolerable, he said, to a man of "clerical dignity."
When he got back to Kuruman in June 1842, he found out that no instructions had arrived from the Directors about his permanent housing. He was getting ready for another journey when he heard that, against his advice, Sebehwe had left the desert where he was set up, was attacked by the chief Mahura, and that many of his people, including women and children, had been brutally killed. To make matters worse, several native Christians from Kuruman had been with Sebehwe at the time, and they were accused of betraying him. But now, no native wanted to risk the expected anger of Sebehwe, so Livingstone couldn't go to him due to a lack of attendants. He had to stay around Kuruman for a few months, visiting nearby tribes and handling the routine tasks at the station: that is, preaching, printing, building a chapel at an out-station, treating the sick, and a lot of other things that he said would have been unbearable for a man of "clerical dignity."
He was able to give his father a very encouraging report of the mission work (July 13, 1842): "The work of God goes on here notwithstanding all our infirmities. Souls are gathered in continually, and sometimes from among those you would never have expected to see turning to the Lord. Twenty-four were added to the Church last month, and there are several inquirers. At Motito, a French station about thirty-three miles northeast of this, there has been an awakening, and I hope much good will result. I have good news, too, from Rio de Janeiro. The Bibles that have been distributed are beginning to cause a stir."
He was able to give his father an encouraging update on the mission work (July 13, 1842): "The work of God continues here despite our weaknesses. People are constantly coming to faith, including some you wouldn't expect. Twenty-four were added to the Church last month, and there are several who are curious. At Motito, a French station about thirty-three miles northeast of here, there has been a revival, and I hope it will lead to much good. I also have good news from Rio de Janeiro. The Bibles that have been distributed are starting to create a buzz."
The state of the country continued so disturbed that it was not till February, 1843, that he was able to set out for the village where Sebehwe had taken up his residence with the remains of his tribe. This visit he undertook at great personal risk. Though looking at first very ill-pleased, Sebehwe treated him in a short time in a most friendly way, and on the Sunday after his arrival, sent a herald to proclaim that on that day nothing should be done but pray to God and listen to the words of the foreigner. He himself listened with great attention while Livingstone told him of Jesus and the resurrection, and the missionary was often interrupted by the questions of the chief. Here, then, was another chief pacified, and brought under the preaching of the gospel.
The state of the country remained so troubled that it wasn't until February 1843 that he could finally head to the village where Sebehwe was living with the rest of his tribe. This visit involved significant personal risk. Although Sebehwe initially seemed quite displeased, he soon treated him with great friendliness. On the Sunday following his arrival, he sent a messenger to announce that nothing would happen that day except for prayer and listening to the foreigner’s words. Sebehwe listened intently as Livingstone spoke about Jesus and the resurrection, often interrupting with questions. Thus, another chief was calmed and brought under the teaching of the gospel.
Livingstone then passed on to the country of the Bakhatla, where he had purposed to erect his mission-station. The country was fertile, and the people industrious, and among other industries was an iron manufactory, to which as a bachelor he got admission, whereas married men were wont to be excluded, through fear that they would bewitch the iron! When he asked the chief if he would like him to come and be his missionary, he held up his hands and said, "Oh, I shall dance if you do; I shall collect all my people to hoe for you a garden, and you will get more sweet reed and corn than myself." The cautious Directors at home, however, had sent no instructions as to Livingstone's station, and he could only say to the chief that he would tell them of his desire for a missionary.
Livingstone then moved on to the land of the Bakhatla, where he intended to set up his mission station. The land was fertile, and the people were hardworking; among their various industries was an iron workshop, which he was allowed to enter as a bachelor, while married men were typically kept out for fear they might cast spells on the iron! When he asked the chief if he would like him to come and be his missionary, the chief raised his hands and said, "Oh, I will dance if you come; I’ll gather all my people to help you plant a garden, and you’ll produce more sweet reeds and corn than I will." However, the cautious Directors back home hadn’t provided any guidance regarding Livingstone’s station, so he could only tell the chief that he would inform them of his desire for a missionary.
At a distance of five days' journey beyond the Bakhatla was situated the village of Sechéle, chief of the Bakwains, afterward one of Livingstone's greatest friends. Sechéle had been enraged at him for not visiting him the year before, and threatened him with mischief. It happened that his only child was ill when the missionary arrived, and also the child of one of his principal men. Livingstone's treatment of both was successful, and Sechéle had not an angry word. Some of his questions struck the heart of the missionary:
At a distance of five days' journey beyond the Bakhatla was the village of Sechéle, the chief of the Bakwains, who later became one of Livingstone's best friends. Sechéle had been really upset with him for not visiting the year before and had threatened him with trouble. When the missionary arrived, his only child was sick, as was the child of one of his key men. Livingstone's care for both was successful, and Sechéle didn't have a single angry word. Some of his questions really touched the missionary's heart:
"'Since it is true that all who die unforgiven are lost forever, why did your nation not come to tell us of it before now? My ancestors are all gone, and none of them knew anything of what you tell me. How is this?' I thought immediately," says Livingstone, "of the guilt of the Church, but did not confess. I told him multitudes in our own country were like himself, so much in love with their sins. My ancestors had spent a great deal of time in trying to persuade them, and yet after all many of them by refusing were lost. We now wish to tell all the world about a Saviour, and if men did not believe, the guilt would be entirely theirs. Sechéle has been driven from another part of his country from that in which he was located last year, and so has Bubi, so that the prospects I had of benefiting them by native teachers are for the present darkened."
"'Since it's true that everyone who dies unforgiven is lost forever, why didn't your nation come tell us this before? My ancestors are all gone, and none of them knew anything about what you're telling me. How is that?' I immediately thought of the Church's guilt, but didn't admit it. I told him many people in our own country were like him, deeply in love with their sins. My ancestors spent a lot of time trying to persuade them, yet in the end, many were lost because they refused. We now want to tell the whole world about a Savior, and if people don't believe, the guilt would be entirely theirs. Sechéle has been driven from another part of his country, unlike where he was last year, and so has Bubi, so my hopes of helping them with native teachers are currently dim."
Among other things that Livingstone found time for in these wanderings among strange people, was translating hymns into the Sichuana language. Writing to his father (Bakwain Country, 21st March, 1843), he says:
Among other things that Livingstone found time for in these wanderings among strange people was translating hymns into the Sichuana language. Writing to his father (Bakwain Country, 21st March, 1843), he says:
"Janet may be pleased to learn that I am become a poet, or rather a poetaster, in Sichuana. Half a dozen of my hymns were lately printed in a collection of the French brethren. One of them is a translation of 'There is a fountain filled with blood;' another, 'Jesus shall reign where'er the sun;' others are on 'The earth being filled with the glory of the Lord,' 'Self-dedication,' 'Invitation to Sinners,' 'The soul that loves God finds him everywhere.' Janet may try to make English ones on these latter subjects if she can, and Agnes will doubtless set them to music on the same condition. I do not boast of having done this, but only mention it to let you know that I am getting a little better fitted for the great work of a missionary, that your hearts may be drawn out to more prayer for the success of the gospel proclaimed by my feeble lips."
"Janet might be happy to hear that I've become a poet, or rather a poetaster, in Sichuana. Recently, half a dozen of my hymns were printed in a collection by the French brethren. One of them is a translation of 'There is a fountain filled with blood;' another is 'Jesus shall reign where'er the sun;' and others are about 'The earth being filled with the glory of the Lord,' 'Self-dedication,' 'Invitation to Sinners,' and 'The soul that loves God finds him everywhere.' Janet can try to create English versions on these topics if she can, and Agnes will likely set them to music on the same condition. I'm not claiming to have accomplished something great, but I mention this to let you know I'm becoming a bit better prepared for the important work of a missionary, so that you may be encouraged to pray more for the success of the gospel shared by my weak lips."
Livingstone was bent on advancing in the direction of the country of the Matebele and their chief Mosilikatse, but the dread of that terrible warrior prevented him from getting Bakwains to accompany him, and being thus unable to rig out a wagon, he was obliged to travel on oxback. In a letter to Dr. Risdon Bennett (30th June, 1843), he gives a lively description of this mode of traveling: "It is rough traveling, as you can conceive. The skin is so loose there is no getting one's great-coat, which has to serve both as saddle and blanket, to stick on; and then the long horns in front, with which he can give one a punch in the abdomen if he likes, make us sit as bolt upright as dragoons. In this manner I traveled more than 400 miles." Visits to some of the villages of the Bakalahari gave him much pleasure. He was listened to with great attention, and while sitting by their fires and listening to their traditionary tales, he intermingled the story of the Cross with their conversation, and it was by far the happiest portion of his journey. The people were a poor, degraded, enslaved race, who hunted for other tribes to procure them skins; they were far from wells, and had their gardens far from their houses, in order to have their produce safe from the chiefs who visited them.
Livingstone was determined to move toward the land of the Matebele and their chief Mosilikatse, but his fear of that fierce warrior kept him from getting the Bakwains to join him. Unable to arrange a wagon, he had to travel on the back of an ox. In a letter to Dr. Risdon Bennett (30th June, 1843), he vividly described this way of traveling: "It's rough traveling, as you can imagine. The skin is so loose that I can't keep my great-coat, which doubles as both a saddle and a blanket, from slipping off; and then the long horns in front can jab me in the stomach if he wants, making me sit as straight as soldiers on horseback. This way, I traveled more than 400 miles." Visits to some Bakalahari villages brought him much joy. They listened to him intently, and while sitting by their fires and hearing their traditional tales, he wove in the story of the Cross, which was by far the happiest part of his journey. The people were a poor, oppressed, enslaved group who hunted other tribes to get skins for trade; they lived far from water sources and kept their gardens away from their homes to protect their crops from the chiefs who visited them.
Coming on to his old friends the Bakaa, he found them out of humor with him, accusing him of having given poison to a native who had been seized with fever on occasion of his former visit. Consequently he could get little or nothing to eat, and had to content himself, as he wrote to his friends, with the sumptuous feasts of his imagination. With his usual habit of discovering good in all his troubles, however, he found cause for thankfulness at their stinginess, for in coming down a steep pass, absorbed with the questions which the people were putting to him, he forgot where he was, lost his footing, and, striking his hand between a rock and his Bible which he was carrying, he suffered a compound fracture of his finger. His involuntary low diet saved him from taking fever, and the finger was healing favorably, when a sudden visit in the middle of the night from a lion, that threw them all into consternation, made him, without thinking, discharge his revolver at the visitor, and the recoil hurt him more than the shot did the lion. It rebroke his finger, and the second fracture was worse than the first. "The Bakwains," he says, "who were most attentive to my wants during the whole journey of more than 400 miles, tried to comfort me when they saw the blood again flowing, by saying, 'You have hurt yourself, but you have redeemed us: henceforth we will only swear by you.' Poor creatures," he writes to Dr. Bennett, "I wished they had felt gratitude for the blood that was shed for their precious souls."
Coming across his old friends the Bakaa, he found them in a bad mood, blaming him for poisoning a local who had gotten sick during his previous visit. As a result, he could barely get anything to eat and had to make do, as he told his friends, with the lavish meals he imagined. But in his usual way of finding the silver lining in his difficulties, he saw the bright side of their tightfistedness: while navigating a steep path and preoccupied with the questions people were asking him, he lost his footing, struck his hand between a rock and the Bible he was carrying, and ended up with a compound fracture of his finger. His involuntary low diet kept him from developing a fever, and while his finger was healing well, a sudden lion visit in the middle of the night startled everyone. Without thinking, he fired his revolver at the lion, and the recoil caused him more pain than the shot did to the lion. It re-broke his finger, and this second fracture was worse than the first. "The Bakwains," he notes, "who were very attentive to my needs during the entire journey of over 400 miles, tried to comfort me when they saw the blood flowing again, saying, 'You have hurt yourself, but you have redeemed us: from now on, we will only swear by you.' Poor souls," he writes to Dr. Bennett, "I wished they felt gratitude for the blood that was shed for their precious souls."
Returning to Kuruman from this journey, in June, 1843, Livingstone was delighted to find at length a letter from the Directors of the Society authorizing the formation of a settlement in the regions beyond. He found another letter that greatly cheered him, from a Mrs. M'Robert, the wife of art Independent minister at Cambuslang (near Blantyre), who had collected and now sent him £12 for a native agent, and was willing, on the part of some young friends, to send presents of clothing for the converts. In acknowledging this letter, Livingstone poured out his very heart, so full was he of gratitude and delight. He entreated the givers to consider Mebalwe as their own agent, and to concentrate their prayers upon him, for prayer, he thought, was always more efficacious when it could be said, "One thing have I desired of the Lord." As to the present of clothing, he simply entreated his friends to send nothing of the kind; such things demoralized the recipients, and bred endless jealousies. If he were allowed to charge something for the clothes, he would be pleased to have them, but on no other terms.
Returning to Kuruman from his journey in June 1843, Livingstone was thrilled to finally find a letter from the Directors of the Society giving permission to establish a settlement in the regions beyond. He also received another letter that lifted his spirits, from Mrs. M'Robert, the wife of an Independent minister in Cambuslang (near Blantyre), who had raised and sent him £12 for a local agent and was willing, on behalf of some young friends, to send clothing as gifts for the converts. In his response to this letter, Livingstone expressed his heartfelt gratitude and joy. He urged the donors to consider Mebalwe as their own agent and to focus their prayers on him, believing that prayer is more powerful when one can genuinely say, "One thing have I desired of the Lord." Regarding the clothing gift, he simply asked his friends not to send anything like that; such items demoralized the recipients and created endless jealousy. He would be happy to accept the clothes if they came with a charge, but not under any other circumstances.
Writing to the Secretary of the Society, Rev. A. Tidman (24th June, 1843), and referring to the past success of the Mission in the nearer localities, he says: "If you could realize this fact as fully as those on the spot can, you would be able to enter into the feelings of irrepressible delight with which I hail the decision of the Directors that we go forward to the dark interior. May the Lord enable me to consecrate my whole being to the glorious work!"
Writing to the Secretary of the Society, Rev. A. Tidman (June 24, 1843), and mentioning the past success of the Mission in nearby areas, he says: "If you could fully grasp this fact like those on the ground do, you would share in the overwhelming joy with which I celebrate the Directors' decision to move forward into the dark interior. May the Lord empower me to dedicate my entire being to this amazing work!"
In this communication to the Directors Livingstone modestly, but frankly and firmly, gives them his mind on some points touched on in their letter to him. In regard to his favorite measure--native agency--he is glad that a friend has remitted money for the employment of one agent, and that others have promised the means of employing other two. On another subject he had a communication to make to them which evidently cost him no ordinary effort. In his more private letters to his friends, from an early period after entering Africa, he had expressed himself very freely, almost contemptuously, on the distribution of the laborers. There was far too much clustering about the Cape Colony, and the district immediately beyond it, and a woeful slowness to strike out with the fearless chivalry that became missionaries of the Cross, and take possession of the vast continent beyond. All his letters reveal the chafing of his spirit with this confinement of evangelistic energy in the face of so vast a field--this huddling together of laborers in sparsely peopled districts, instead of sending them forth over the whole of Africa, India, and China, to preach the gospel to every creature. He felt deeply that both the Church at home, and many of the missionaries on the spot, had a poor conception of missionary duty, out of which came little faith, little effort, little expectation, with a miserable tendency to exaggerate their own evils and grievances, and fall into paltry squabbles which would not have been possible if they had been fired with the ambition to win the world for Christ.
In this message to the Directors, Livingstone candidly and assertively shares his thoughts on some points mentioned in their letter to him. Regarding his preferred initiative—native agency—he is pleased that a friend has sent funds for hiring one agent, and that others have promised support for hiring two more. On another topic, he has something to convey to them that clearly required considerable effort on his part. In his more personal letters to friends, shortly after arriving in Africa, he spoke openly, almost scornfully, about the way laborers were distributed. There was too much concentration around the Cape Colony and the nearby area, and a frustrating reluctance to boldly expand like true missionaries of the Cross, taking ownership of the vast continent beyond. All his letters show his frustration with this restriction on evangelistic energy in such a wide field—this clustering of workers in sparsely populated areas instead of sending them out across all of Africa, India, and China to share the gospel with everyone. He deeply felt that both the Church at home and many on-site missionaries lacked a clear understanding of their missionary responsibilities, resulting in little faith, minimal effort, low expectations, and a nagging tendency to overemphasize their own issues and grievances, leading to trivial disputes that wouldn't have arisen if they had been driven by the ambition to win the world for Christ.
But what it was a positive relief for him to whisper in the ear of an intimate friend, it demanded the courage of a hero to proclaim to the Directors of a great Society. It was like impugning their whole policy and arraigning their wisdom. But Livingstone could not say one thing in private and another in public. Frankly and fearlessly he proclaimed his views:
But it was such a relief for him to whisper in the ear of a close friend, it took the courage of a hero to announce it to the Directors of a major Society. It felt like questioning their entire policy and challenging their judgment. But Livingstone couldn’t say one thing in private and another in public. Honestly and boldly, he shared his views:
"The conviction to which I refer is that a much larger share of the benevolence of the Church and of missionary exertion is directed into this country than the amount of population, as compared with other countries, and the success attending those efforts, seem to call for. This conviction has been forced upon me, both by a personal inspection, more extensive than that which has fallen to the lot of any other, either missionary or trader, and by the sentiments of other missionaries who have investigated the subject according to their opportunities. In reference to the population, I may mention that I was led in England to believe that the population of the interior was dense, and now since I have come to this country I have conversed with many, both of our Society and of the French, and none of them would reckon up the number of 30,000 Bechuanas."
"The belief I'm referring to is that a significantly larger portion of the Church’s kindness and missionary efforts is focused on this country compared to its population size relative to other countries, and the success of those efforts doesn't seem to justify it. This belief has been reinforced through my personal observations, which have been more extensive than those of any other missionary or trader, and by the views of other missionaries who have explored this topic according to their experiences. Regarding the population, I should mention that I was led to believe in England that the population in the interior was large, but now that I’m here, I’ve spoken with many people from both our Society and the French, and none of them would estimate the number of Bechuanas to be as high as 30,000."
He then proceeds to details in a most characteristic way, giving the number of huts in every village, and being careful in every case, as his argument proceeded on there being a small population, rather to overstate than understate the number:
He then goes into detail in a very typical manner, providing the number of huts in each village, and making sure in every instance, since his argument relied on the idea of a small population, to overstate rather than understate the number:
"In view of these facts and the confirmation of them I have received from both French and English brethren, computing the population much below what I have stated, I confess I feel grieved to hear of the arrival of new missionaries. Nor am I the only one who deplores their appointment to this country. Again and again have I been pained at heart to hear the question put, Where will these new brethren find fields of labor in this country? Because I know that in India or China there are fields large enough for all their energies. I am very far from undervaluing the success which has attended the labors of missionaries in this land. No! I gratefully acknowledge the wonders God hath wrought, and I feel that the salvation of one soul is of more value than all the effort that has been expended; but we are to seek the field where there is a possibility that most souls will be converted, and it is this consideration which makes me earnestly call the attention of the Directors to the subject of statistics. If these were actually returned--and there would be very little difficulty in doing so--it might, perhaps, be found that there is not a country better supplied with missionaries in the world, and that in proportion to the number of agents compared to the amount of population, the success may be inferior to most other countries where efforts have been made."
"Considering these facts and the confirmation I've received from both French and English colleagues, I realize I feel disappointed to learn about the arrival of new missionaries. I’m not the only one who is concerned about their assignment to this country. Time and again, I've felt troubled by the question of where these new brothers will find opportunities to work here. I know that in India or China, there are opportunities large enough to fully engage all their efforts. I don’t underestimate the success that missionaries have achieved in this land. No! I sincerely acknowledge the incredible things God has done, and I believe that the salvation of even one soul is more valuable than all the efforts that have been made; but we need to look for areas where there is a greater potential for converting more souls. It is this consideration that compels me to urgently draw the attention of the Directors to the topic of statistics. If these were actually reported—and it wouldn't be very difficult to do so—it might turn out that there's no country better supplied with missionaries than this one, and that when comparing the number of workers to the population size, the success might be lower than in many other countries where efforts have been made."
Finding that a brother missionary was willing to accompany him to the station he had fixed on among the Bakhatlas, and enable him to set to work with the necessary arrangements, Livingstone set out with him in the beginning of August, 1843, and arrived at his destination after a fortnight's journey. Writing to his family, "in sight of the hills of Bakhatla," August 21st, 1843, he says: "We are in company with a party of three hunters: one of them from the West Indies, and two from India--Mr. Pringle from Tinnevelly, and Captain Steel of the Coldstream Guards, aide-de-camp to the Governor of Madras.... The Captain is the politest of the whole, well versed in the classics, and possessed of much general knowledge." Captain Steele, now General Sir Thomas Steele, proved one of Livingstone's best and most constant friends. In one respect the society of gentlemen who came to hunt would not have been sought by Livingstone, their aims and pursuits being so different from his; but he got on with them wonderfully. In some instances these strangers were thoroughly sympathetic, but not in all. When they were not sympathetic on religion, he had a strong conviction that his first duty as a servant of Christ was to commend his religion by his life and spirit--by integrity, civility, kindness, and constant readiness to deny himself in obliging others; having thus secured, their esteem and confidence, he would take such quiet opportunities as presented themselves to get near their consciences on his Master's behalf. He took care that there should be no moving about on the day of rest, and that the outward demeanor of all should be befitting a Christian company. For himself, while he abhorred the indiscriminate slaughter of animals for mere slaughter's sake, he thought well of the chase as a means of developing courage, promptness of action in time of danger, protracted endurance of hunger and thirst, determination in the pursuit of an object, and other qualities befitting brave and powerful men. The respect and affection with which he inspired the gentlemen who were thus associated with him was very remarkable. Doubtless, with his quick apprehension, he learned a good deal from their society of the ways and feelings of a class with whom hitherto he had hardly ever been in contact. The large resources with which they were furnished, in contrast to his own, excited no feeling of envy, nor even a desire to possess their ample means, unless he could have used them to extend missionary operations; and the gentlemen themselves would sometimes remark that the missionaries were more comfortable than they. Though they might at times spend thousands of pounds where Livingstone did not spend as many pence, and would be provided with horses, servants, tents, and stores, enough to secure comfort under almost any conditions, they had not that key to the native heart and that power to command the willing services of native attendants which belonged so remarkably to the missionary. "When we arrive at a spot where we intend to spend the night," writes Livingstone to his family, "all hands immediately unyoke the oxen. Then one or two of the company collect wood; one of us strikes up a fire, another gets out the water-bucket and fills the kettle; a piece of meat is thrown on the fire, and if we have biscuits, we are at our coffee in less than half an hour after arriving. Our friends, perhaps, sit or stand shivering at their fire for two or three hours before they get their things ready, and are glad occasionally of a cup of coffee from us."
Finding that a fellow missionary was willing to join him at the location he had chosen among the Bakhatlas and help him with the necessary arrangements, Livingstone set out with him at the beginning of August 1843 and arrived at his destination after a two-week journey. Writing to his family "in sight of the hills of Bakhatla" on August 21, 1843, he says: "We are with a group of three hunters: one from the West Indies and two from India—Mr. Pringle from Tinnevelly and Captain Steel of the Coldstream Guards, aide-de-camp to the Governor of Madras.... The Captain is the politest of them all, well-versed in the classics and possessing a lot of general knowledge." Captain Steele, now General Sir Thomas Steele, turned out to be one of Livingstone's best and most reliable friends. In one way, the company of gentlemen who came to hunt wouldn’t have been something Livingstone actively sought out, as their goals and interests were so different from his; however, he got along with them exceptionally well. In some cases, these strangers were genuinely sympathetic, but not always. When they weren’t sympathetic regarding religion, he strongly believed that his first duty as a servant of Christ was to demonstrate his faith through his life and spirit—through integrity, politeness, kindness, and a constant readiness to put others before himself; having secured their esteem and trust in this way, he would take quiet opportunities as they arose to reach their hearts on his Master’s behalf. He made sure there was no traveling on the day of rest, and that everyone’s behavior was appropriate for a Christian group. While he despised the indiscriminate killing of animals just for the sake of it, he appreciated hunting as a way to build courage, quick decision-making in danger, endurance of hunger and thirst, perseverance in pursuing goals, and other qualities suited to brave and strong individuals. The respect and affection he inspired in the gentlemen associated with him were quite remarkable. Undoubtedly, with his sharp understanding, he learned a lot about the ways and feelings of a class he had hardly ever interacted with before. The abundant resources they had, in contrast to his own, didn’t stir any feelings of envy or even a desire to have their wealth unless it could be used to further missionary work; and the gentlemen would occasionally note that the missionaries were more comfortable than they were. Even though they might spend thousands of pounds where Livingstone wouldn’t even spend as many pence and had horses, servants, tents, and supplies to ensure comfort in almost any situation, they didn’t have that special connection to the hearts of the locals or the ability to command the willing assistance of native helpers that Livingstone possessed so notably. "When we arrive at a place where we plan to spend the night," Livingstone writes to his family, "everyone immediately unhitches the oxen. Then one or two of the group gather wood; one of us starts a fire, another fetches the water bucket and fills the kettle; a piece of meat is thrown onto the fire, and if we have biscuits, we’re enjoying our coffee in less than half an hour after arriving. Our friends might sit or stand cold at their fire for two or three hours before they get their things ready and are sometimes glad to have a cup of coffee from us."
The first act of the missionaries on arriving at their destination was to have an interview with the chief, and ask whether he desired a missionary. Having an eye to the beads, guns, and other things, of which white men seemed always to have an ample store, the chief and his men gave them a cordial welcome, and Livingstone next proceeded to make a purchase of land. This, like Abraham with the sons of Heth, he insisted should be done in legal form, and for this purpose he drew up a written contract to which, after it was fully explained to them, both parties attached their signatures or marks. They then proceeded to the erection of a hut fifty feet by eighteen, not getting much help from the Bakhatlas, who devolved such labors on the women, but being greatly helped by the native deacon, Mebalwe. All this Livingstone and his companion had done on their own responsibility, and in the hope that the Directors would approve of it. But if they did not, he told them that he was at their disposal "to go anywhere--provided it be FORWARD."
The first thing the missionaries did upon arriving at their destination was to meet with the chief and ask if he wanted a missionary. Noticing the beads, guns, and other items that white men always seemed to have plenty of, the chief and his men warmly welcomed them. Livingstone then set out to buy a piece of land. Just like Abraham with the sons of Heth, he insisted on doing this formally, so he created a written contract, which he explained fully to both parties before they all signed or marked it. They then started building a hut that measured fifty feet by eighteen, not getting much help from the Bakhatlas, who left such work to the women, but receiving significant assistance from the local deacon, Mebalwe. Livingstone and his companion handled all of this themselves, hoping the Directors would approve. But if not, he told them he was ready to go anywhere—as long as it was FORWARD.
The progress of medical and scientific work during this period is noted in a letter to Dr. Risdon Bennett, dated 30th June, 1843. In addition to full details of the missionary work, this letter enters largely into the state of disease in South Africa, and records some interesting cases, medical and surgical. Still more interesting, perhaps, is the evidence it affords of the place in Livingstone's attention which began to be occupied by three great subjects of which we shall hear much anon--Fever, Tsetse, and "the Lake." Fever he considered the greatest barrier to the evangelization of Africa. Tsetse, an insect like a common fly, destroyed horses and oxen, so that many traders lost literally every ox in their team. As for the Lake, it lay somewhat beyond the outskirts of his new district, and was reported terrible for fever. He heard that Mr. Moffat intended to visit it, but he was somewhat alarmed lest his friend should suffer. It was not Moffat, but Livingstone, however, that first braved the risks of that fever swamp.
The advancements in medical and scientific work during this time are highlighted in a letter to Dr. Risdon Bennett, dated June 30, 1843. Along with detailed accounts of the missionary efforts, this letter discusses the disease situation in South Africa and notes some interesting medical and surgical cases. Even more intriguing is how it shows the increasing attention Livingstone was giving to three major topics that we'll hear more about soon—Fever, Tsetse, and "the Lake." He viewed Fever as the biggest obstacle to spreading Christianity in Africa. The Tsetse fly, similar to a common fly, killed horses and oxen, resulting in many traders losing all their oxen. As for the Lake, it was located just outside his new area and was rumored to be dangerous due to fever. He learned that Mr. Moffat planned to visit it, but he was a bit worried about his friend's safety. However, it was Livingstone who first faced the dangers of that fever-infested area.
A subject of special scientific interest to the missionary during this period was--the desiccation of Africa. On this topic he addressed a long letter to Dr. Buckland in 1843, of which, considerably to his regret, no public notice appears to have been taken, and perhaps the letter never reached him. The substance of this paper may, however, be gathered from a communication subsequently made to the Royal Geographical Society [20] after his first impression had been confirmed by enlarged observation and discovery. Around, and north of Kuruman, he had found many indications of a much larger supply of water in a former age. He ascribed the desiccation to the gradual elevation of the western part of the country. He found traces of a very large ancient river which flowed nearly north and south to a large lake, including the bed of the present Orange River; in fact, he believed that the whole country south of Lake 'Ngami presented in ancient times very much the same appearance as the basin north of that lake does now, and that the southern lake disappeared when a fissure was made in the ridge through which the Orange River now proceeds to the sea. He could even indicate the spot where the river and the lake met, for some hills there had caused an eddy in which was found a mound of calcareous tufa and travertine, full of fossil bones. These fossils he was most eager to examine, in order to determine the time of the change; but on his first visit he had no time, and when he returned, he was suddenly called away to visit a missionary's child, a hundred miles off. It happened that he was never in the same locality again, and had therefore no opportunity to complete his investigation.
A subject of special scientific interest to the missionary during this period was--the desiccation of Africa. On this topic he addressed a long letter to Dr. Buckland in 1843, of which, considerably to his regret, no public notice appears to have been taken, and perhaps the letter never reached him. The substance of this paper may, however, be gathered from a communication subsequently made to the Royal Geographical Society [20] after his first impression had been confirmed by enlarged observation and discovery. Around, and north of Kuruman, he had found many indications of a much larger supply of water in a former age. He ascribed the desiccation to the gradual elevation of the western part of the country. He found traces of a very large ancient river which flowed nearly north and south to a large lake, including the bed of the present Orange River; in fact, he believed that the whole country south of Lake 'Ngami presented in ancient times very much the same appearance as the basin north of that lake does now, and that the southern lake disappeared when a fissure was made in the ridge through which the Orange River now proceeds to the sea. He could even indicate the spot where the river and the lake met, for some hills there had caused an eddy in which was found a mound of calcareous tufa and travertine, full of fossil bones. These fossils he was most eager to examine, in order to determine the time of the change; but on his first visit he had no time, and when he returned, he was suddenly called away to visit a missionary's child, a hundred miles off. It happened that he was never in the same locality again, and had therefore no opportunity to complete his investigation.
[20] See Journal, vol. xxvii. p. 356.
Dr. Livingstone's mind had that wonderful power which belongs to some men of the highest gifts, of passing with the utmost rapidity, not only from subject to subject, but from one mood or key to another entirely different. In a letter to his family, written about this time, we have a characteristic instance. On one side of the sheet is a prolonged outburst of tender Christian love and lamentation over a young attendant who had died of fever suddenly; on the other side, he gives a map of the Bakhatla country with its rivers and mountains, and is quite at home in the geographical details, crowning his description with some sentimental and half-ludicrous lines of poetry. No reasonable man will fancy that in the wailings of his heart there was any levity or want of sincerity. What we are about to copy merits careful consideration: first, as evincing the depth and tenderness of his love for these black savages; next, as showing that it was pre-eminently Christian love, intensified by his vivid view of the eternal world, and belief in Christ as the only Saviour; and, lastly, as revealing the secret of the affection which these poor fellows bore to him in return. The intensity of the scrutiny which he directs on his heart, and the severity of the judgment which he seems to pass on himself, as if he had not done all he might have done for the spiritual good of this young man, show with what intense conscientiousness he tried to discharge his missionary duty:
Dr. Livingstone had that remarkable ability, found in some exceptionally gifted people, to switch quickly not just from topic to topic but also from one emotional state to another completely different one. In a letter to his family written around this time, there's a clear example of this. On one side of the page, he expresses heartfelt Christian love and sorrow over the sudden death of a young assistant from fever; on the other side, he draws a map of the Bakhatla country, complete with its rivers and mountains, showing a good grasp of the geographical details and finishing with some sentimental and somewhat amusing lines of poetry. No sensible person would think that his heartfelt sorrow carried any lightness or insincerity. What we are about to share deserves careful attention: first, as it demonstrates the depth and warmth of his love for these individuals; next, as it highlights that it was distinctly Christian love, fueled by his vivid perception of the eternal world and his belief in Christ as the only Savior; and finally, as it reveals the reason for the affection that these individuals felt for him in return. The intensity with which he examines his own heart and the harsh judgment he appears to place on himself, as if he hadn’t done everything possible for this young man’s spiritual welfare, show just how seriously he took his missionary responsibilities.
"Poor Sehamy, where art thou now? Where lodges thy soul to-night? Didst thou think of what I told thee as thou turnedst from side to side in distress? I could now do anything for thee. I could weep for thy soul. But now nothing can be done. Thy fate is fixed. Oh, am I guilty of the blood of thy soul, my poor dear Sehamy? If so, how shall I look upon thee in the judgment? But I told thee of a Saviour; didst thou think of Him, and did He lead thee through the dark valley? Did He comfort as He only can? Help me, O Lord Jesus, to be faithful to every one. Remember me, and let me not be guilty of the blood of souls. This poor young man was the leader of the party. He governed the others, and most attentive he was to me. He anticipated my every want. He kept the water-calabash at his head at night, and if I awoke, he was ready to give me a draught immediately. When the meat was boiled he secured the best portion for me, the best place for sleeping, the best of everything. Oh, where is he now? He became ill after leaving a certain tribe, and believed he had been poisoned. Another of the party and he ate of a certain dish given them by a woman whom they had displeased, and having met this man yesterday he said, 'Sehamy is gone to heaven, and I am almost dead by the poison given us by that woman.' I don't believe they took any poison, but they do, and their imaginations are dreadfully excited when they entertain that belief."
"Poor Sehamy, where are you now? Where is your soul tonight? Did you think about what I told you as you tossed and turned in distress? I would do anything for you now. I could weep for your soul. But now nothing can be done. Your fate is set. Oh, am I responsible for the blood of your soul, my dear Sehamy? If so, how will I face you in judgment? But I told you about a Savior; did you think of Him, and did He guide you through the dark valley? Did He bring you comfort as only He can? Help me, O Lord Jesus, to be faithful to everyone. Remember me, and let me not be guilty of the blood of souls. This young man was the leader of the group. He took care of the others and was very attentive to me. He anticipated my every need. He kept the water calabash by his head at night, and if I woke up, he was ready to give me a drink right away. When the meat was boiled, he saved the best portion for me, the best spot for sleeping, the best of everything. Oh, where is he now? He fell ill after leaving a certain tribe and believed he had been poisoned. Another member of the group and he ate a certain dish given to them by a woman they had offended, and when I met this man yesterday, he said, 'Sehamy has gone to heaven, and I am almost dead from the poison that woman gave us.' I don't believe they were poisoned, but they do, and their imaginations run wild with that belief."
The same letter intimates that in case his family should have arranged to emigrate to America, as he had formerly advised them to do, he had sent home a bill of which £10 was to aid the emigration, and £10 to be spent on clothes for himself. In regard to the latter sum, he now wished them to add it to the other, so that his help might be more substantial; and for himself he would make his old clothes serve for another year. The emigration scheme, which he thought would have added to the comfort of his parents and sisters, was not, however, carried into effect. The advice to his family to emigrate proceeded from deep convictions. In a subsequent letter (4th December, 1850) he writes: "If I could only be with you for a week, you would goon be pushing on in the world. The world is ours. Our Father made it to be inhabited, and many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased. It will be increased more by emigration than by missionaries." He held it to be God's wish that the unoccupied parts of the earth should be possessed, and he believed in Christian colonization as a great means of spreading the gospel. We shall see afterward that to plant English and Scotch colonies in Africa became one of his master ideas and favorite schemes.
The same letter suggests that if his family had decided to emigrate to America, as he had previously encouraged them to do, he had sent home a bill where £10 was meant to support the emigration, and another £10 for clothes for himself. Regarding the latter amount, he now wanted them to combine it with the first, so his support could be more significant; for himself, he'd manage with his old clothes for another year. The emigration plan, which he thought would improve the comfort of his parents and sisters, didn't happen, though. His advice for his family to emigrate came from strong beliefs. In a later letter (4th December, 1850), he writes: "If I could only be with you for a week, you would quickly start making progress in the world. The world is ours. Our Father made it to be inhabited, and many shall travel to and fro, and knowledge shall increase. It will be increased more by emigration than by missionaries." He believed it was God’s will that the unoccupied areas of the earth should be settled, and he saw Christian colonization as a powerful way to spread the gospel. Later on, we'll see that establishing English and Scottish colonies in Africa became one of his main ideas and favorite plans.
CHAPTER IV.
FIRST TWO STATIONS--MABOTSA AND CHONUANE.
Description of Mabotsa--A favorite hymn--General reading--Mabotsa infested with lions--Livingstone's encounter--The native deacon who saved him--His Sunday-school--Marriage to Mary Moffat--Work at Mabotsa--Proposed institution for training native agents--Letter to his mother--Trouble at Mabotsa--Noble sacrifice of Livingstone--Goes to Sechéle and the Bakwains--New station at Chonuane--Interest shown by Sechéle--Journeys eastward--The Boers and the Transvaal--Their occupation of the country, and treatment of the natives--Work among the Bakwains--Livingstone's desire to move on--Theological conflict at home--His view of it--His scientific labors and miscellaneous employments.
Description of Mabotsa--A favorite hymn--General reading--Mabotsa overrun with lions--Livingstone's encounter--The native deacon who saved him--His Sunday school--Marriage to Mary Moffat--Work at Mabotsa--Proposed institution for training native agents--Letter to his mother--Trouble at Mabotsa--Noble sacrifice of Livingstone--Goes to Sechéle and the Bakwains--New station at Chonuane--Interest shown by Sechéle--Journeys eastward--The Boers and the Transvaal--Their occupation of the country, and treatment of the natives--Work among the Bakwains--Livingstone's desire to move on--Theological conflict at home--His view of it--His scientific work and various activities.
Describing what was to be his new home to his friend Watt from Kuruman, 27th September, 1843, Livingstone says: "The Bakhatla have cheerfully offered to remove to a more favorable position than they at present occupy. We have fixed upon a most delightful valley, which we hope to make the centre of our sphere of operations in the interior. It is situated in what poetical gents like you would call almost an amphitheatre of mountains. The mountain range immediately in the rear of the spot where we have fixed our residence is called Mabotsa, or a marriage-feast. May the Lord lift upon us the light of his countenance, so that by our feeble instrumentality many may thence be admitted to the marriage-feast of the Lamb. The people are as raw as may well be imagined; they have not the least desire but for the things of the earth, and it must be a long time ere we can gain their attention to the things which are above."
Describing what would be his new home to his friend Watt from Kuruman on September 27, 1843, Livingstone says: "The Bakhatla have happily agreed to move to a better location than the one they currently occupy. We’ve chosen a really beautiful valley, which we hope to make the center of our operations in the interior. It’s situated in what you poetically inclined people would call almost an amphitheater of mountains. The mountain range right behind where we’ve settled is called Mabotsa, meaning a marriage feast. May the Lord shine His light upon us, so that through our humble efforts, many may be welcomed to the marriage feast of the Lamb. The people are as inexperienced as you can imagine; they have no desire apart from earthly things, and it will take a long time before we can capture their attention for the higher matters."
Something led him in his letter to Mr. Watt to talk of the old monks, and the spots they selected for their establishments. He goes on to write lovingly of what was good in some of the old fathers of the mediæval Church, despite the strong feeling of many to the contrary; indicating thus early the working of that catholic spirit which was constantly expanding in later years, which could separate the good in any man from all its evil surroundings, and think of it thankfully and admiringly. In the following extract we get a glimpse of a range of reading much wider than most would probably have supposed likely:
Something prompted him in his letter to Mr. Watt to mention the old monks and the locations they chose for their monasteries. He continues to write fondly about what was admirable in some of the early leaders of the medieval Church, despite the strong opposition from many. This shows early signs of that inclusive spirit which would grow in later years—a spirit that could appreciate the good in anyone, regardless of the bad surrounding it, and reflect on it with gratitude and admiration. In the following excerpt, we get a glimpse of a reading range much broader than most would probably expect:
"Who can read the sermons of St. Bernard, the meditations of St. Augustine, etc., without saying, whatever other faults they had: They thirsted, and now they are filled. That hymn: of St. Bernard, on the name of Christ, although in what might he termed dog-Latin, pleases me so; it rings in my ears as I wander across the wide, wide wilderness, and makes me wish I was more like them--
"Jesu, dulcis memoria, Jesu, spes poenitentibus, Dans cordi vera gaudia; Quam pius es petentibus! Sed super mel et omnia, Quam bonus es quærentibus! Ejus dulcis præsentia. Sed quid invenientibus! Nil canitur suavius, Jesu, dulcedo cordium, Nil auditur jucundius, Fons, rivus, lumen mentium, Nil cogitatur dulcius, Excedens omne gaudium, Quam Jesus Dei filius. Et omne desiderium."
"Who can read the sermons of St. Bernard, the reflections of St. Augustine, etc., without thinking, despite any flaws they may have had: They were thirsty, and now they are satisfied. That hymn of St. Bernard about the name of Christ, even though it uses what might be called dog-Latin, delights me so much; it echoes in my ears as I walk through the vast wilderness, making me wish I were more like them--
"Jesus, sweet memory, Jesus, hope for the repentant, Bringing true joy to the heart; How kind you are to those who ask! Better than honey or anything else, How good you are to those who seek! Your sweet presence. But what about those who find! Nothing is sung more sweetly, Jesus, sweetness of hearts, Nothing is heard more joyfully, Source, stream, light of minds, Nothing is thought of more sweetly, Exceeding all joy, Than Jesus, the Son of God. And every desire."
Livingstone was in the habit of fastening inside the boards of his journals, or writing on the fly-leaf, verses that interested him specially. In one of these volumes this hymn is copied at full length. In another we find a very yellow newspaper clipping of the "Song of the Shirt." In the same volume a clipping containing "The Bridge of Sighs," beginning
Livingstone used to attach inside the covers of his journals, or write on the fly-leaf, verses that particularly caught his interest. In one of these books, this hymn is written out in full. In another, we find a very yellowed newspaper clipping of the "Song of the Shirt." Also in the same volume is a clipping of "The Bridge of Sighs," starting
"One more unfortunate,
Weary of breath,
Rashly importunate,
Gone to her death."
"One more tragic soul,
Tired of struggling,
In a desperate plea,
She has met her end."
In another we have Coleridge's lines:
In another, we have Coleridge's lines:
"He prayeth well who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all."
"The one who prays well is the one who loves well
Both people and animals, great and small.
The one who prays best is the one who loves best
Everything, both big and small;
For the dear God who loves us,
Created and loves all."
In another, hardly legible on the marble paper, we find:
In another, barely readable on the marble paper, we find:
"So runs my dream: but what am I?
An infant crying in the night;
An infant crying for the light:
And with no language but a cry."
"This is how my dream goes: but who am I?
A baby crying in the dark;
A baby crying for the light:
With no words, just a cry."
All Livingstone's personal friends testify that, considering the state of banishment in which he lived, his acquaintance with English literature was quite remarkable. When a controversy arose in America as to the genuineness of his letters to the New York Herald, the familiarity of the writer with the poems of Whittier was made an argument against him. But Livingstone knew a great part of the poetry of Longfellow, Whittier, and others by heart.
All of Livingstone's personal friends confirm that, given the isolation he faced, his knowledge of English literature was quite impressive. When a debate sparked in America about the authenticity of his letters to the New York Herald, the writer's familiarity with Whittier's poems was used as evidence against him. However, Livingstone had memorized a significant portion of the poetry of Longfellow, Whittier, and others.
There was one drawback to the new locality: it was infested with lions. All the world knows the story of the encounter at Mabotsa, which was so near ending Livingstone's career, when the lion seized him by the shoulder, tore his flesh, and crushed his bone. Nothing in all Livingstone's history took more hold of the popular imagination, or was more frequently inquired about when he came home [21]. By a kind of miracle his life was saved, but the encounter left him lame for life of the arm which the lion crunched [22]. But the world generally does not know that Mebalwe, the native who was with him, and who saved his life by diverting the lion when his paw was on his head, was the teacher whom Mrs. M'Robert's twelve pounds had enabled him to employ. Little did the good woman think that this offering would indirectly be the means of preserving the life of Livingstone for the wonderful work of the next thirty years! When, on being attacked by Mebalwe, the lion left Livingstone, and sprang upon him, he bit his thigh, then dashed toward another man, and caught him by the shoulder, when in a moment, the previous shots taking effect, he fell down dead. Sir Bartle Frere, in his obituary notice of Livingstone read to the Royal Geographical Society, remarked: "For thirty years afterward all his labors and adventures, entailing such exertion and fatigue, were undertaken with a limb so maimed that it was painful for him to raise a fowling-piece, or in fact to place the left arm in any position above the level of the shoulder."
There was one drawback to the new locality: it was infested with lions. All the world knows the story of the encounter at Mabotsa, which was so near ending Livingstone's career, when the lion seized him by the shoulder, tore his flesh, and crushed his bone. Nothing in all Livingstone's history took more hold of the popular imagination, or was more frequently inquired about when he came home [21]. By a kind of miracle his life was saved, but the encounter left him lame for life of the arm which the lion crunched [22]. But the world generally does not know that Mebalwe, the native who was with him, and who saved his life by diverting the lion when his paw was on his head, was the teacher whom Mrs. M'Robert's twelve pounds had enabled him to employ. Little did the good woman think that this offering would indirectly be the means of preserving the life of Livingstone for the wonderful work of the next thirty years! When, on being attacked by Mebalwe, the lion left Livingstone, and sprang upon him, he bit his thigh, then dashed toward another man, and caught him by the shoulder, when in a moment, the previous shots taking effect, he fell down dead. Sir Bartle Frere, in his obituary notice of Livingstone read to the Royal Geographical Society, remarked: "For thirty years afterward all his labors and adventures, entailing such exertion and fatigue, were undertaken with a limb so maimed that it was painful for him to raise a fowling-piece, or in fact to place the left arm in any position above the level of the shoulder."
[21] He did not speak of it spontaneously, and sometimes he gave unexpected answers to questions put to him about it. To one person who asked very earnestly what were his thoughts when the lion was above him, he answered, "I was thinking what part of me he would eat first"--a grotesque thought, which some persons considered strange in so good a man, but which was quite in accordance with human experience in similar circumstances.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ He didn't bring it up on his own, and sometimes he gave surprising answers to questions about it. When someone earnestly asked him what he thought when the lion was over him, he replied, "I was wondering which part of me he would eat first"—a bizarre thought that some people found odd in such a good man, but it was quite in line with human reactions in similar situations.
[22] The false joint in the crushed arm was the mark by which the body of Livingstone was identified when brought home by his followers in 1873.
In his Missionary Travels Livingstone says that but for the importunities of his friends, he meant to have kept this story in store to tell his children in his dotage. How little he made of it at the time will be seen from the following allusion to it in a letter to his father, dated 27th July, 1844. After telling how the attacks of the lions drew the people of Mabotsa away from the irrigating operations he was engaged in, he says:
In his Missionary Travels, Livingstone mentions that if it weren't for his friends' persistence, he planned to save this story to share with his kids when he was older. The little significance he placed on it at the time can be seen in a letter to his father, dated July 27, 1844. After explaining how the lions' attacks distracted the people of Mabotsa from the irrigation work he was doing, he states:
"At last, one of the lions destroyed nine sheep in broad daylight on a hill just opposite our house. All the people immediately ran over to it, and, contrary to my custom, I imprudently went with them, in order to see how they acted, and encourage them to destroy him. They surrounded him several times, but he managed to break through the circle. I then got tired. In coming home I had to come near to the end of the hill. They were then close upon the lion and had wounded him. He rushed out from the bushes which concealed him from view, and bit me on the arm so as to break the bone. It is now nearly well, however, feeling weak only from having been confined in one position so long; and I ought to praise Him who delivered me from so great a danger. I hope I shall never forget his mercy. You need not be sorry for me, for long before this reaches you it will be quite as strong as ever it was. Gratitude is the only feeling we ought to have in remembering the event. Do not mention this to any one. I do not like to be talked about."
"Finally, one of the lions killed nine sheep in broad daylight on a hill right across from our house. Everyone immediately ran over to check it out, and, against my usual instincts, I foolishly joined them to see how they were reacting and to encourage them to take it down. They surrounded the lion several times, but he managed to break through their circle. I eventually got tired. On my way home, I had to pass near the top of the hill. By then, they were close to the lion and had injured him. He suddenly burst out from the bushes that were hiding him and bit me on the arm, breaking the bone. It’s almost healed now, just feeling weak from being in one position for so long; and I should give thanks to Him who saved me from such a great danger. I hope I never forget His mercy. You don’t need to worry about me, because by the time this reaches you, it will be as strong as ever. Gratitude is the only feeling I should have when I think about what happened. Please don’t mention this to anyone. I don’t like being the topic of conversation."
In a letter to the Directors, Livingstone briefly adverts to Mebalwe's service on this occasion, but makes it a peg on which to hang some strong remarks on that favorite topic--the employment of native agency:
In a letter to the Directors, Livingstone briefly mentions Mebalwe's service during this occasion, but uses it as a way to make some strong comments on his favorite topic—the use of local agents:
"Our native assistant Mebalwe has been of considerable value to the Mission. In endeavoring to save my life he nearly lost his own, for he was caught and wounded severely, but both before being laid aside, and since his recovery, he has shown great willingness to be useful. The cheerful manner in which he engages with us in manual labor in the station, and his affectionate addresses to his countrymen, are truly gratifying. Mr. E. took him to some of the neighboring villages lately, in order to introduce him to his work; and I intend to depart to-morrow for the same purpose to several of the villages situated northeast of this. In all there may be a dozen considerable villages situated at convenient distances around us, and we each purpose to visit them statedly. It would be an immense advantage to the cause had we many such agents."
"Our local assistant Mebalwe has been extremely valuable to the Mission. In trying to save my life, he nearly lost his own, as he was caught and severely injured. However, both before his injury and since he recovered, he has shown a strong willingness to help. The cheerful way he participates in manual labor at the station and his kind interactions with his fellow countrymen are genuinely rewarding. Mr. E. recently took him to some nearby villages to introduce him to his work, and I plan to leave tomorrow for the same purpose to visit several villages located northeast of here. In total, there are around a dozen significant villages at convenient distances from us, and we each plan to visit them regularly. It would be an immense advantage to the cause if we had more agents like him."
Another proof that his pleas for native agency, published in some of the Missionary Magazines, were telling at home, was the receipt of a contribution for the employment of a native helper, amounting to £15, from a Sunday-school in Southampton. Touched with this proof of youthful sympathy, Livingstone addressed a long letter of thanks to the Southampton teachers and children, desiring to deepen their interest in the work, and concluding with an account of his Sunday-school:
Another sign that his requests for local involvement, shared in some Missionary Magazines, made an impact back home, was the donation of £15 from a Sunday school in Southampton to help employ a local assistant. Moved by this display of youthful kindness, Livingstone wrote a lengthy thank-you letter to the teachers and children in Southampton, aiming to strengthen their interest in the work and ending with a report about his Sunday school:
"I yesterday commenced school for the first time at Mabotsa, and the poor little naked things came with fear and trembling. A native teacher assisted, and the chief collected as many of them as he could, or I believe we should have had none. The reason is, the women make us the hobgoblins of their children, telling them 'these white men bite children, feed them with dead men's brains, and all manner of nonsense. We are just commencing our mission among them."
"I started school for the first time at Mabotsa yesterday, and the poor little kids came in fear and trembling. A local teacher helped out, and the chief gathered as many of them as he could, or I think we wouldn't have had any. The reason is that the women scare their children with tales about us, saying 'these white men bite children, feed them dead men's brains, and all sorts of nonsense.' We're just starting our mission among them."
A new star now appeared in Livingstone's horizon, destined to give a brighter complexion to his life, and a new illustration to the name Mabotsa. Till this year (1844) he had steadily repudiated all thoughts of marriage, thinking it better to be independent. Nor indeed had he met with any one to induce him to change his mind. Writing in the end of 1843 to his friend Watt, he had said: "There's no outlet for me when I begin to think of getting married but that of sending home an advertisement to the Evangelical Magazine, and if I get very old, it must be for some decent sort of widow. In the meantime I am too busy to think of any thing of the kind." But soon after the Moffats came back from England to Kuruman, their eldest daughter Mary rapidly effected a revolution in Livingstone's ideas of matrimony. They became engaged. In announcing his approaching marriage to the Directors, he makes it plain that he had carefully considered the bearing which this step might have on his usefulness as a missionary. No doubt if he had foreseen the very extraordinary work to which he was afterwards to be called, he might have come to a different conclusion. But now, apparently, he was fixed and settled. Mabotsa would become a centre from which native missionary agents would radiate over a large circumference. His own life-work would resemble Mr. Moffat's. For influencing the women and children of such a place, a Christian lady was indispensable, and who so likely to do it well as one born in Africa, the daughter of an eminent and honored missionary, herself familiar with missionary life, and gifted with the winning manner and the ready helping hand that were so peculiarly adapted for this work? The case was as clear as possible, and Livingstone was very happy.
A new star had emerged in Livingstone's life, set to brighten his days and add a new layer to the name Mabotsa. Up until this year (1844), he had consistently dismissed any thoughts of marriage, believing it was better to remain independent. Plus, he hadn't met anyone who could change his mind. At the end of 1843, he wrote to his friend Watt: "The only option I see when I think about getting married is to send an ad to the Evangelical Magazine, and if I do get old, it would have to be for some decent widow. Right now, I'm just too busy to think about anything like that." But soon after the Moffats returned from England to Kuruman, their eldest daughter Mary quickly transformed Livingstone's views on marriage. They got engaged. In announcing his upcoming marriage to the Directors, he made it clear that he had carefully thought about how this decision might affect his role as a missionary. There’s no doubt that if he had foreseen the extraordinary work ahead of him, he might have thought differently. But at that moment, he seemed determined and settled. Mabotsa would serve as a hub from which native missionary agents would spread out over a wide area. His own life’s work would mirror Mr. Moffat's. To positively influence the women and children in such a place, a Christian woman was essential, and who better for the job than someone born in Africa, the daughter of a respected missionary, familiar with missionary life, and possessing the warm personality and helpful nature ideal for this role? The situation was as clear as could be, and Livingstone was very happy.
On his way home from Kuruman, after the engagement, he writes to her cheerily from Motito, on 1st August, 1844, chiefly about the household they were soon to get up; asking her to get her father to order some necessary articles, and to write to Colesberg about the marriage-license (and if he did not get it, they would license themselves!), and concluding thus:
On his way home from Kuruman after the engagement, he writes to her happily from Motito on August 1, 1844, mainly about the household they were about to set up. He asks her to have her father order some essential items and to reach out to Colesberg about the marriage license (and if he doesn’t get it, they’ll license themselves!), and he ends with this:
"And now, my dearest, farewell. May God bless you! Let your affection be towards Him much more than towards me; and, kept by his mighty power and grace, I hope I shall never give you cause to regret that you have given me a part. Whatever friendship we feel towards each other, let us always look to Jesus as our common friend and guide, and may He shield you with his everlasting arms from every evil!"
"And now, my dear, goodbye. May God bless you! Focus your love on Him even more than on me; and with His great power and grace, I hope I’ll never give you a reason to regret sharing a part of your life with me. No matter how much we care for each other, let’s always look to Jesus as our mutual friend and guide, and may He protect you with His everlasting arms from all harm!"
Next month he writes from Mabotsa with full accounts of the progress of their house, of which he was both architect and builder:
Next month, he writes from Mabotsa with detailed updates on the progress of their house, which he designed and built himself:
"Mabotsa, 12th September, 1844.--I must tell you of the progress I have made in architecture. The walls are nearly finished, although the dimensions are 52 feet by 20 outside, or almost the same size as the house in which you now reside. I began with stone, but when it was breast-high, I was obliged to desist from my purpose to build it entirely of that material by an accident, which, slight as it was, put a stop to my operations in that line. A stone failing was stupidly, or rather instinctively, caught by me in its fall by the left hand, and it nearly broke my arm over again. It swelled up again, and I fevered so much I was glad of a fire, although the weather was quite warm. I expected bursting and discharge, but Baba bound it up nicely, and a few days' rest put all to rights. I then commenced my architecture, and six days have brought the walls up a little more than six feet.
"The walls will be finished long before you receive this, and I suppose the roof too, but I have still the wood of the roof to seek. It is not, however, far off; and as Mr. E. and I, with the Kurumanites, got on the roof of the school in a week, I hope this will not be more than a fortnight or three weeks. Baba has been most useful to me in making door and window frames; indeed, if he had not turned out I should not have been advanced so far as I am. Mr. E.'s finger is the cause in part of my having no aid from him, but all will come right at last. It is pretty hard work, and almost enough to drive love out of my head, but it is not situated there; it is in my heart, and won't come out unless you behave so as to quench it!...
"You must try and get a maid of some sort to come with although it is only old Moyimang; you can't go without some one, and a Makhatla can't be had for either love or money....
"You must excuse soiled paper, my hands won't wash clean after dabbling mud all day. And although the above does not contain evidence of it, you are as dear to me as ever, and will be as long as our lives are spared.--I am still your most affectionate
"D. LIVINGSTON."
"Mabotsa, September 12, 1844.--I have to share my progress in building. The walls are almost done, measuring 52 feet by 20 on the outside, which is about the same size as the house you're currently living in. I started with stone, but when it reached breast-height, I had to stop using it entirely due to a minor accident that halted my work. I caught a falling stone with my left hand, which nearly broke my arm again. It swelled up, and I had a fever, so I was thankful for a fire, even though the weather was warm. I was worried about bursting and draining, but Baba wrapped it up nicely, and after a few days of rest, everything got back on track. I then resumed my building, and in six days, the walls have risen just over six feet.
"The walls will be finished long before you get this letter, and I expect the roof will be done too, but I still need to find the wood for the roof. It isn’t too far away, and since Mr. E. and I, along with the Kurumanites, got on the roof of the school in a week, I hope this won't take more than two or three weeks. Baba has been really helpful making door and window frames; honestly, if he hadn’t helped, I wouldn’t have made it this far. Mr. E.'s injured finger is partly why I don't have his assistance, but everything will work out in the end. It’s tough work and almost enough to make me forget love, but it’s not in my head; it’s in my heart and won’t leave unless you do something to extinguish it!...
"You need to find a maid to come with you, even if it’s just old Moyimang; you can’t go without someone, and a Makhatla can't be found for either love or money....
"Please excuse the dirty paper; my hands won’t wash clean after playing in the mud all day. And even though this doesn’t show it, you are as dear to me as ever and will be as long as we both live.--I remain your most affectionate
"D. LIVINGSTON."
A few weeks later he writes:
A few weeks later, he writes:
"As I am favored with another opportunity to Kuruman, I gladly embrace it, and wish I could embrace you at the same time; but as I cannot, I must do the next best to it, and while I give you the good news that our work is making progress, and of course the time of our separation becoming beautifully less, I am happy in the hope that, by the messenger who now goes, I shall receive the good news that you are well and happy, and remembering me with some of that affection which we bear to each other.... All goes on pretty well here; the school is sometimes well, sometimes ill attended. I begin to like it, and I once believed I could never have any pleasure in such employment. I had a great objection to school-keeping, but I find in that as in almost everything else I set myself to as a matter of duty, I soon became enamored of it. A boy came three times last week, and on the third time could act as monitor to the rest through a great portion of the alphabet. He is a real Mokhatla, but I have lost sight of him again. If I get them on a little, I shall translate some of your infant-school hymns into Sichuana rhyme, and you may yet, if you have time, teach them the tunes to them. I, poor mortal, am as mute as a fish in regard to singing, and Mr. Englis says I have not a bit of imagination. Mebalwe teaches them the alphabet in the 'auld lang syne' tune sometimes, and I heard it sung by some youths in the gardens yesterday--a great improvement over their old see-saw tunes indeed. Sometimes we have twenty, sometimes two, sometimes none at all.
"Give my love to A., and tell her to be sure to keep my lecture warm. She must not be vexed with herself, that she was not more frank to me. If she is now pleased, all is right. I have sisters, and know all of you have your failings, but I won't love you less for these. And to mother, too, give my kindest salutation. I suppose I shall get a lecture from her, too, about the largeness of the house. If there are too many windows, she can just let me know. I could build them all up in two days, and let the light come down the chimney, if that would please. I'll do anything for peace, except fighting for it. And now I must again, my dear, dear Mary, bid you good-bye. Accept my expressions as literally true when I say, I am your most affectionate and still confiding lover,
"D. LIVINGSTON."
"As I have another chance to visit Kuruman, I gladly accept it, and I wish I could embrace you at the same time; but since I can’t, I’ll do the next best thing. While I share the good news that our work is progressing and that the time apart is getting shorter, I’m hopeful that this messenger will bring me news that you are well, happy, and still thinking of me with the same affection we share for each other. Everything is going pretty well here; the school attendance varies between being good and bad. I’m starting to enjoy it, even though I once thought I could never find any pleasure in this work. I had a strong dislike for teaching, but like many things I do out of duty, I’ve grown fond of it. A boy came three times last week, and by the third visit, he could help guide the others through a large part of the alphabet. He’s a real Mokhatla, but I’ve lost track of him again. If I manage to get them to learn a bit more, I’ll translate some of your infant-school hymns into Sichuana rhymes, and if you have time, you can teach them the tunes. I, poor thing, am as silent as a fish when it comes to singing, and Mr. Englis says I have no imagination at all. Mebalwe sometimes teaches them the alphabet using the old 'auld lang syne' tune, and I heard some kids singing it in the gardens yesterday—it’s a big improvement over their old see-saw tunes. Sometimes we have twenty students, other times just two, and sometimes none at all.
"Send my love to A., and remind her to keep my lecture warm. She shouldn’t be upset with herself for not being more open with me. If she’s happy now, that’s what matters. I have sisters, and I know all of you have your faults, but these won’t make me love you any less. Please give my warmest regards to Mother as well. I’m sure I’ll get a lecture from her about the size of the house. If there are too many windows, she can just let me know. I could seal them all up in two days and let the light come down the chimney if that would make her happy. I’ll do anything for peace, except fight for it. And now, my dear, dear Mary, I must say goodbye again. Accept my words as completely genuine when I say that I am your most affectionate and ever-trusting lover,
"D. LIVINGSTON."
In due time the marriage was solemnized, and Livingstone brought his wife to Mabotsa. Here they went vigorously to work, Mrs. Livingstone with her infant-school, and her husband with all the varied agencies, medical, educational, and pastoral, which his active spirit could bring to bear upon the people. They were a very superstitious race, and, among other things, had great faith in rain-making. Livingstone had a famous encounter with one of their rain-makers, the effect of which, was that the pretender was wholly nonplused; but instead of being convinced of the absurdity of their belief, the people were rather disposed to think that the missionaries did not want them to get rain. Some of them were workers in iron, who carried their superstitious notions into that department of life, too, believing that the iron could be smelted only by the power of medicines, and that those who had not the proper medicine need not attempt the work. In the hope of breaking down these absurdities, Livingstone planned a course of popular lectures on the works of God in creation and providence, to be carried out in the following way:
In time, the marriage took place, and Livingstone brought his wife to Mabotsa. They both got to work energetically, with Mrs. Livingstone running her infant school, and her husband tackling various initiatives—medical, educational, and pastoral—that his active spirit could offer the community. The people were quite superstitious, having a strong belief in rain-making. Livingstone had a notable encounter with one of their rain-makers, which left the pretender completely stumped; however, instead of realizing the absurdity of their belief, the people leaned towards thinking that the missionaries didn't want them to have rain. Some were ironworkers who also brought their superstitions into that area, believing that iron could only be smelted with the help of medicines, and that anyone without the right medicine shouldn't even try. Hoping to challenge these misguided beliefs, Livingstone planned a series of popular lectures on God's works in creation and providence, to be conducted in the following way:
"I intend to commence with the goodness-of God in giving iron ore, by giving, if I can, a general knowledge of the simplicity of the substance, and endeavoring to disabuse their minds of the idea which prevents them, in general, from reaping the benefit of that mineral which abounds in their country. I intend, also, to pay more attention to the children of the few believers we have with us as a class, for whom, as baptized ones, we are bound especially to care. May the Lord enable me to fulfill my resolutions! I have now the happy prospect before me of real missionary work. All that has preceded has been preparatory."
"I plan to start by acknowledging God's goodness in providing iron ore, by sharing a general understanding of its simplicity and trying to clear up the misconceptions that often prevent people from benefiting from this mineral that's plentiful in their country. I also want to focus more on the children of the few believers we have with us, as we have a special obligation to care for them as baptized individuals. I pray that the Lord helps me achieve my goals! I now look forward to engaging in real missionary work, as everything that has happened so far has just been preparatory."
All this time Livingstone had been cherishing his plan of a training seminary for native agents. He had written a paper and brought the matter before the missionaries, but without success. Some opposed the scheme fairly, as being premature, while some insinuated that his object was to stand well with the Directors, and get himself made Professor. This last objection induced him to withdraw his proposal. He saw that in his mode of prosecuting the matter he had not been very knowing; it would have been better to get some of the older brethren to adopt it. He feared that his zeal had injured the cause he desired to benefit, and in writing to his friend Watt, he said that for months he felt bitter grief, and could never think of the subject without a pang [23].
All this time Livingstone had been cherishing his plan of a training seminary for native agents. He had written a paper and brought the matter before the missionaries, but without success. Some opposed the scheme fairly, as being premature, while some insinuated that his object was to stand well with the Directors, and get himself made Professor. This last objection induced him to withdraw his proposal. He saw that in his mode of prosecuting the matter he had not been very knowing; it would have been better to get some of the older brethren to adopt it. He feared that his zeal had injured the cause he desired to benefit, and in writing to his friend Watt, he said that for months he felt bitter grief, and could never think of the subject without a pang [23].
[23] Dr. Moffat favored the scheme of a training seminary, and when he came home afterward, helped to raise a large sum of money for the purpose. He was strongly of opinion that the institution should be built at Sechéle's; but, contrary to his view, and that of Livingstone, it has been placed at Kuruman.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dr. Moffat supported the idea of a training seminary, and when he returned home, he helped raise a significant amount of money for it. He firmly believed that the institution should be built at Sechéle's; however, against his opinion and that of Livingstone, it was established at Kuruman.
A second time he brought forward his proposal, but again without success. Was he then to be beaten? Far from it. He would change his tactics, however. He would first set himself to show what could be done by native efforts; he would travel about, wherever he found a road, and after inquiries, settle native agents far and wide. The plan had only to be tried, under God's blessing, to succeed. Here again we trace the Providence that shaped his career. Had his wishes been carried into effect, he might have spent his life training native agents, and doing undoubtedly a noble work: but he would not have traversed Africa; he would not have given its death-blow to African slavery; he would not have closed the open sore of the world, nor rolled away the great obstacle to the evangelization of the Continent.
A second time, he presented his proposal, but once again, it was unsuccessful. Was he going to give up? Not at all. He would change his approach. He would start by demonstrating what could be achieved through local efforts; he would travel along any roads he could find, and after making inquiries, establish local agents in various areas. The plan just needed to be tried, with God's blessing, to succeed. Once more, we see the Providence that guided his journey. If his wishes had been realized, he might have spent his life training local agents, undoubtedly doing important work: but he wouldn’t have crossed Africa; he wouldn’t have dealt a major blow to African slavery; he wouldn’t have healed the world's deep wounds, nor removed the significant barrier to the evangelization of the Continent.
Some glimpses of his Mabotsa life may be got from a letter to his mother (14th May, 1845). Usually his letters for home were meant for the whole family and addressed accordingly; but with a delicacy of feeling, which many will appreciate, he wrote separately to his mother after a little experience of married life:
Some insights into his life in Mabotsa can be found in a letter to his mother (May 14, 1845). Typically, his letters home were intended for the entire family and addressed that way; however, with a sensitivity that many will understand, he wrote separately to his mother after some experience with married life:
"I often think of you, and perhaps more frequently since I got married than before. Only yesterday I said to my wife, when I thought of the nice clean bed I enjoy now, 'You put me in mind of my mother; she was always particular about our beds and linen. I had had rough times of it before.'...
"I cannot perceive that the attentions paid to my father-in-law at home have spoiled him. He is, of course, not the same man he formerly must have been, for he now knows the standing he has among the friends of Christ at home. But the plaudits he received have had a bad effect, and tho' not on his mind, yet on that of his fellow-laborers. You, perhaps, cannot understand this, but so it is. If one man is praised, others think this is more than is deserved, and that they, too ('others,' they say, while they mean themselves), ought to have a share. Perhaps you were gratified to see my letters quoted in the Chronicle. In some minds they produced bitter envy, and if it were in my power, I should prevent the publication of any in future. But all is in the Lord's hands; on Him I cast my care. His testimony I receive as it stands--He careth for us. Yes, He does; for He says it, who is every way worthy of credit. He will give what is good for me. He will see to it that all things work together for good. Do thou for me, O Lord God Almighty! May his blessing rest on you, my dear mother....
"I received the box from Mr. D. The clothes are all too wide by four inches at least. Does he think that aldermen grow in Africa? Mr. N., too, fell into the same fault, but he will be pleased to know his boots will be worn by a much better man--Mr. Moffat. I am not an atom thicker than when you saw me....
"Respecting the mission here, we can say nothing. The people have not the smallest love to the gospel of Jesus. They hate and fear it, as a revolutionary spirit is disliked by the old Tories. It appears to them as that which, if not carefully guarded against, will seduce them, and destroy their much-loved domestic institutions. No pro-slavery man in the Southern States dreads more the abolition principles than do the Bakhatla the innovations of the Word of God. Nothing but power Divine can work the mighty change."
"I think about you often, and maybe even more since I got married than I did before. Just yesterday, I told my wife, while enjoying the nice, clean bed we have now, 'You remind me of my mother; she was always particular about our beds and linens. I had some tough times before this.'...
"I don’t see that the attention given to my father-in-law at home has spoiled him. Of course, he’s not the same man he used to be, since he now understands his standing among the friends of Christ at home. However, the compliments he received have had a negative effect, not on his mind, but on the minds of his fellow laborers. You may not understand this, but that’s how it is. When one person gets praised, others think it's more than they deserve, and they feel they, too ('others', they say, meaning themselves), should get recognition. You might have felt pleased to see my letters quoted in the Chronicle. To some, they sparked bitter envy, and if I could, I would stop any future publications. But everything is in the Lord's hands; I trust Him with my worries. His promise stands as it is — He cares for us. Yes, He does; for He says it, and He is completely trustworthy. He will give me what is good. He will ensure that everything works together for good. Please do this for me, O Lord God Almighty! May Your blessing be upon you, my dear mother....
"I got the box from Mr. D. The clothes are all at least four inches too wide. Does he think that aldermen grow in Africa? Mr. N. made the same mistake, but he’ll be happy to know that his boots will be worn by a much better man—Mr. Moffat. I'm not any thicker than when you last saw me....
"Regarding the mission here, we can’t say much. The people have no love for the gospel of Jesus. They hate and fear it, just like the old Tories dislike revolutionary ideas. It seems to them that, if not carefully guarded against, it will lead them astray and destroy their cherished domestic institutions. No pro-slavery advocate in the Southern States fears abolitionist ideas more than the Bakhatla fear the innovations of God's Word. Only Divine power can bring about such a profound change."
Unhappily Mr. and Mrs. Livingstone's residence at Mabotsa was embittered by a painful collision with the missionary who had taken part in rearing the station. Livingstone was accused of acting unfairly by him, of assuming to himself more than his due, and attempts were made to discredit him, both among the missionaries and the Directors. It was a very painful ordeal, and Livingstone felt it keenly. He held the accusation to be unjust, as most people will hold it to have been who know that one of the charges against him was that he was a "non-entity"! A tone of indignation pervades his letters:--that after having borne the heat and burden of the day, he should be accused of claiming for himself the credit due to one who had done so little in comparison. But the noble spirit of Livingstone rose to the occasion. Rather than have any scandal before the heathen, he would give up his house and garden at Mabotsa, with all the toil and money they had cost him, go with his young bride to some other place, and begin anew the toil of house and school building, and gathering the people around him. His colleague was so struck with his generosity that he said had he known his intention he never would have spoken a word against him. Livingstone had spent all his money, and out of a salary of a hundred pounds it was not easy to build a house every other year. But he stuck to his resolution. Parting with his garden evidently cost him a pang, especially when he thought of the tasteless hands into which it was to fall. "I like a garden," he wrote, "but paradise will make amends for all our privations and sorrows here." Self-denial was a firmly established habit with him; and the passion of "moving on" was warm in his blood. Mabotsa did not thrive after Livingstone left it, but the brother with whom he had the difference lived to manifest a very different spirit.
Unfortunately, Mr. and Mrs. Livingstone's time at Mabotsa was marred by a painful conflict with the missionary involved in establishing the station. Livingstone was accused of being unfair, taking more credit than he deserved, and efforts were made to undermine him among both the missionaries and the Directors. This was a very distressing situation, and Livingstone felt it deeply. He believed the accusation was unjust, as most people will who know that one of the charges against him was that he was a "non-entity"! A sense of indignation fills his letters: after enduring the challenges, he was accused of claiming credit for someone who had contributed so little. But Livingstone's noble spirit rose to the challenge. Rather than cause any scandal among the locals, he chose to give up his house and garden at Mabotsa, despite the effort and money he had invested, and he decided to start over with his young bride somewhere else, facing the work of building a new home and school and gathering people around him once again. His colleague was so impressed by this generosity that he said had he known Livingstone's intentions, he would never have spoken against him. Livingstone had spent all his savings, and on a salary of a hundred pounds, it was tough to build a house every other year. However, he remained firm in his decision. Letting go of his garden clearly pained him, especially when thinking about the careless hands that would take it over. "I like a garden," he wrote, "but paradise will make up for all our hardships and sorrows here." Self-denial had become a deep-seated habit for him, and the desire to "move on" was strong within him. Mabotsa did not prosper after Livingstone's departure, but the brother with whom he had the dispute went on to show a very different spirit.
In some of his journeys, Livingstone had come into close contact with the tribe of the Bakwains, which, on the murder of their chief, some time before, had been divided into two, one part under Bubi, already referred to, and the other under Sechéle, son of the murdered chief, also already introduced. Both of these chiefs had shown much regard for Livingstone, and on the death of Bubi, Sechéle and his people indicated a strong wish that a missionary should reside among them. On leaving Mabotsa, Livingstone transferred his services to this tribe. The name of the pew station was Chonuane; it was situated some forty miles from Mabotsa, and in 1846 it became the centre of Livingstone's operations among the Bakwains and their chief Sechéle.
In some of his travels, Livingstone had gotten to know the Bakwains tribe closely. After the murder of their chief some time ago, they split into two groups: one led by Bubi, who has already been mentioned, and the other by Sechéle, the son of the murdered chief, who has also been introduced. Both chiefs had shown a lot of respect for Livingstone, and after Bubi's death, Sechéle and his people expressed a strong desire for a missionary to live among them. When he left Mabotsa, Livingstone decided to serve this tribe. The name of the new mission station was Chonuane; it was located about forty miles from Mabotsa, and in 1846, it became the main base for Livingstone's work with the Bakwains and their chief Sechéle.
Livingstone had been disappointed with the result of his work among the Bakhatlas. No doubt much good had been done; he had prevented several wars; but where were the conversions [24]? On leaving he found that he had made more impressions on them than he had supposed. They were most unwilling to lose him, offered to do anything in their power for his comfort, and even when his oxen were "inspanned" and he was on the point of moving, they offered to build a new house without expense to him in some other place, if only he would not leave them. In a financial point of view, the removal to Chonuane was a serious undertaking. He had to apply to the Directors at home for a building-grant--only thirty pounds, but there were not wanting objectors even to that small sum. It was only in self-vindication that he was constrained to tell of the hardships which his family had borne;--
Livingstone had been disappointed with the result of his work among the Bakhatlas. No doubt much good had been done; he had prevented several wars; but where were the conversions [24]? On leaving he found that he had made more impressions on them than he had supposed. They were most unwilling to lose him, offered to do anything in their power for his comfort, and even when his oxen were "inspanned" and he was on the point of moving, they offered to build a new house without expense to him in some other place, if only he would not leave them. In a financial point of view, the removal to Chonuane was a serious undertaking. He had to apply to the Directors at home for a building-grant--only thirty pounds, but there were not wanting objectors even to that small sum. It was only in self-vindication that he was constrained to tell of the hardships which his family had borne;--
[24] When some of Livingstone's "new light" friends heard that there were so few conversions, they seem to have thought that he was too much of an old Calvinist, and wrote to him to preach that the remedy was as extensive as the disease--Christ loved you, and gave himself for you. "You may think me heretical," replied he, "but we don't need to make the extent of the atonement the main topic of our preaching. We preach to men who don't know but they are beasts, who have no idea of God as a personal agent, or of sin as evil, otherwise than as an offense against each other, which may or may not be punished by the party offended.... Their consciences are seared, and moral perceptions blunted. Their memories retain scarcely anything we teach them, and so low have they sunk that the plainest text in the whole Bible cannot be understood by them."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ When some of Livingstone's "new light" friends learned that there were so few conversions, they seemed to think he was too much of an old Calvinist and wrote to him suggesting that he preach that the remedy is as broad as the disease—Christ loved you and gave himself for you. "You may think I’m heretical," he replied, "but we don't need to make the extent of the atonement the central focus of our preaching. We preach to people who don’t realize they are lost, who have no understanding of God as a personal being or of sin as anything more than an offense against each other, which may or may not be punished by the person wronged.... Their consciences are hardened, and their moral awareness is dull. They hardly remember anything we teach them, and they have fallen so low that even the simplest verse in the entire Bible is beyond their understanding."
"We endured for a long while, using a wretched infusion of native corn for coffee, but when our corn was done, we were fairly obliged to go to Kuruman for supplies. I can bear what other Europeans would consider hunger and thirst without any inconvenience, but when we arrived, to hear the old woman who had seen my wife depart about two years before, exclaiming before the door, 'Bless me! how lean she is! Has he starved her? Is there no food in the country to which she has been?' was more than I could well bear."
"We suffered for quite a while, relying on a terrible blend of local corn for coffee, but when our corn ran out, we had no choice but to go to Kuruman for supplies. I can handle what other Europeans would see as hunger and thirst without any trouble, but when we arrived and I heard the old woman who had seen my wife leave about two years earlier exclaiming at the door, 'Goodness! How thin she is! Has he starved her? Is there no food in the country she went to?' it was more than I could take."
From the first, Sechéle showed an intelligent interest in Livingstone's preaching. He became a great reader especially of the Bible, and lamented very bitterly that he had got involved in heathen customs, and now did not know what to do with his wives. At one time he expressed himself quite willing to convert all his people to Christianity by the litupa, i.e. whips of rhinoceros hide; but when he came to understand better, he lamented that while he could make his people do anything else he liked, he could not get one of them to believe. He began family worship, and Livingstone was surprised to hear how well he conducted prayer in his own simple and beautiful style. When he was baptized, after a profession of three years, he sent away his superfluous wives in a kindly and generous way; but all their connections became active and bitter enemies of the gospel, and the conversion of Sechéle, instead of increasing the congregation, reduced it so much that sometimes the chief and his family were almost the only persons present. A bell-man of a somewhat peculiar order was once employed to collect the people for service--a tall gaunt fellow. "Up he jumped on a sort of platform, and shouted at the top of his voice, 'Knock that woman down over there. Strike her, she is putting on her pot! Do you see that one hiding herself? Give her a good blow. There she is--see, see, knock her down!' All the women ran to the place of meeting in no time, for each thought herself meant. But, though a most efficient bell-man, we did not like to employ him."
From the start, Sechéle showed a keen interest in Livingstone's preaching. He became an avid reader, especially of the Bible, and sadly regretted being caught up in pagan customs, feeling unsure about what to do with his wives. At one point, he was quite ready to convert all his people to Christianity using the litupa, or whips made from rhinoceros hide; but as he learned more, he regretted that while he could make his people do whatever he wanted, he couldn't get any of them to believe. He began family worship, and Livingstone was surprised at how well he led prayer in his own simple and beautiful way. After three years of professing faith, he was baptized and sent away his extra wives in a kind and generous manner; however, all their relatives became active and bitter enemies of the gospel, and Sechéle's conversion actually decreased the congregation, to the point where sometimes he and his family were nearly the only ones present. A rather unusual bell-ringer was once hired to gather people for the service—a tall, lanky guy. "He jumped up on a sort of platform and yelled at the top of his lungs, 'Knock that woman down over there. Hit her, she's putting on her pot! Do you see that one hiding? Give her a good whack. There she is—look, look, knock her down!' All the women rushed to the meeting place in no time, thinking each one of them was the target. But even though he was an effective bell-ringer, we didn't want to keep using him."
While residing at Chonuane, Livingstone performed two journeys eastward, in order to attempt the removal of certain obstacles to the establishment of at least one of his native teachers in that direction. This brought him into connection with the Dutch Boers of the Cashan mountains, otherwise called Magaliesberg. The Boers were emigrants from the Cape, who had been dissatisfied with the British rule, and especially with the emancipation of their Hottentot slaves, and had created for themselves a republic in the north (the Transvaal), in order that they might pursue, unmolested, the proper treatment of the blacks. "It is almost needless to add," says Livingstone, "that proper treatment has always contained in it the essential element of slavery, viz., compulsory unpaid labor." The Boers had effected the expulsion of Mosilikatse, a savage Zulu warrior, and in return for this service they considered themselves sole masters of the soil. While still engaged in the erection of his dwelling-house at Chonuane, Livingstone received notes from the Commandant and Council of the emigrants, requesting an explanation of his intentions, and an intimation that they had resolved to come and deprive Sechéle of his fire-arms. About the same time he received several very friendly messages and presents from Mokhatla, chief of a large section of the Bakhatla, who lived about four days eastward of his station, and had once, while Livingstone was absent, paid a visit to Chonuane, and expressed satisfaction with the idea of obtaining Paul, a native convert, as his teacher. As soon as his house was habitable, Livingstone proceeded to the eastward, to visit Mokhatla, and to confer with the Boers.
While staying at Chonuane, Livingstone took two trips east to try to remove some obstacles to setting up at least one of his local teachers in that area. This connected him with the Dutch Boers of the Cashan mountains, also known as Magaliesberg. The Boers were immigrants from the Cape who were unhappy with British rule, especially the emancipation of their Hottentot slaves, and they established a republic in the north (the Transvaal) so they could treat black people in their preferred manner without interference. "It's almost unnecessary to add," Livingstone says, "that this 'proper treatment' has always included the essential element of slavery, namely, forced unpaid labor." The Boers had expelled Mosilikatse, a fierce Zulu warrior, and believed that their efforts entitled them to claim the land as their own. While he was still building his house at Chonuane, Livingstone received notes from the Commandant and Council of the immigrants, asking for clarification on his plans, along with a warning that they had decided to come and take Sechéle's firearms. Around the same time, he got several friendly messages and gifts from Mokhatla, the chief of a large section of the Bakhatla, who lived about four days east of his station. Mokhatla had previously visited Chonuane while Livingstone was away and had shown interest in having Paul, a local convert, as his teacher. As soon as his house was livable, Livingstone set off east to visit Mokhatla and talk to the Boers.
On his way to Mokhatla he was surprised at the unusual density of the population, giving him the opportunity of preaching the gospel at least once every day. The chief, Mokhatla, whose people were quiet and industrious, was eager to get a missionary, but said that an arrangement must be made with the Dutch commandant. This involved some delay.
On his way to Mokhatla, he was surprised by the unusual population density, allowing him the chance to preach the gospel at least once a day. The chief, Mokhatla, whose people were calm and hardworking, was eager to have a missionary, but mentioned that an agreement needed to be made with the Dutch commandant. This caused some delays.
Livingstone then returned to Chonuane, finished the erection of a school there, and setting systematic instruction fairly in operation under Paul and his son, Isaac, again went eastward, accompanied this time by Mrs. Livingstone and their infant son, Robert Moffat [25]--all the three being in indifferent health. Mebalwe, the catechist, was also with them. Taking a different route, they came on another Bakhatla tribe, whose country abounded in metallic ores, and who, besides cultivating their fields, span cotton, smelted iron, copper, and tin, made an alloy of tin and copper, and manufactured ornaments. Livingstone had constantly an eye to the industries and commercial capabilities of the countries he passed through. Social reform was certainly much needed here; for the chief, though not twenty years of age, had already forty-eight wives and twenty children. They heard of another tribe, said to excel all others in manufacturing skill, and having the honorable distinction, "they had never been known to kill any one." This lily among thorns they were unable to visit. Three tribes of Bakhalaka whom they did visit were at continual war.
Livingstone then returned to Chonuane, finished the erection of a school there, and setting systematic instruction fairly in operation under Paul and his son, Isaac, again went eastward, accompanied this time by Mrs. Livingstone and their infant son, Robert Moffat [25]--all the three being in indifferent health. Mebalwe, the catechist, was also with them. Taking a different route, they came on another Bakhatla tribe, whose country abounded in metallic ores, and who, besides cultivating their fields, span cotton, smelted iron, copper, and tin, made an alloy of tin and copper, and manufactured ornaments. Livingstone had constantly an eye to the industries and commercial capabilities of the countries he passed through. Social reform was certainly much needed here; for the chief, though not twenty years of age, had already forty-eight wives and twenty children. They heard of another tribe, said to excel all others in manufacturing skill, and having the honorable distinction, "they had never been known to kill any one." This lily among thorns they were unable to visit. Three tribes of Bakhalaka whom they did visit were at continual war.
[25] He wrote to his father that he would have called him Neil, if it had not been such an ugly name, and all the people would have called him Ra-Neeley!
Deriving his information from the Boers themselves, Livingstone learned that they had taken possession of nearly all the fountains, so that the natives lived in the country only by sufferance. The chiefs were compelled to furnish the emigrants with as much free labor as they required. This was in return for the privilege of living in the country of the Boers! The absence of law left the natives open to innumerable wrongs which the better-disposed of the emigrants lamented, but could not prevent. Livingstone found that the forcible seizure of cattle was a common occurrence, but another custom was even worse. When at war, the Dutch forced natives to assist them, and sent them before them into battle, to encounter the battle-axes of their opponents, while the Dutch fired in safety at their enemies over the heads of their native allies. Of course all the disasters of the war fell on the natives; the Dutch had only the glory and the spoil. Such treatment of the natives burned into the very soul of Livingstone. He was specially distressed at the purpose expressed to pick a quarrel with Sechéle, for whatever the emigrants might say of other tribes, they could not but admit that the Bechuanas had been always an honest and peaceable people.
Getting his information directly from the Boers, Livingstone discovered that they had taken control of almost all the water sources, which meant the natives could only live there with permission. The chiefs had to provide the emigrants with as much free labor as they needed in exchange for the right to live in Boer territory. Without any laws, the natives were vulnerable to endless abuses, which the more compassionate emigrants regretted but were powerless to stop. Livingstone found that cattle theft was common, but another practice was even worse. During wars, the Dutch forced natives to help them and sent them into battle first, putting them in front to face the enemy's weapons while the Dutch shot at their foes from a safe distance. Naturally, all the consequences of the war fell on the natives; the Dutch only reaped the glory and the spoils. This treatment of the natives deeply affected Livingstone. He was especially troubled by the intention to pick a fight with Sechéle, because despite what the emigrants might say about other tribes, they had to acknowledge that the Bechuanas had always been an honest and peaceful people.
When Livingstone met the Dutch commandant he received favorably his proposal of a native missionary, but another obstacle arose. Near the proposed station lived a Dutch emigrant who had shown himself the inveterate enemy of missions. He had not scrupled to say that the proper way to treat any native missionary was to kill him. Livingstone was unwilling to plant Mebalwe beside so bloodthirsty a neighbor**(spelling?), and as he had not time to, go to him, and try to bring him to a better mind, and there was plenty of work to be done at the station, they all returned to Chonuane.
When Livingstone met the Dutch commander, he welcomed his suggestion of a native missionary, but another problem came up. Close to the proposed station lived a Dutch emigrant who was a staunch enemy of missions. He had openly stated that the best way to deal with any native missionary was to kill him. Livingstone didn’t want to establish Mebalwe next to such a violent neighbor, and since he didn’t have time to approach him and try to change his mind, and there was a lot of work to be done at the station, they all went back to Chonuane.
"We have now," says Livingstone (March, 1847), "been a little more than a year with the Bakwains. No conversions have taken place, but real progress has been made." He adverts to the way in which the Sabbath was observed, no work being done by the natives in the gardens that day, and hunting being suspended. Their superstitious belief in rain-maiking had got a blow. There was a real desire for knowledge, though hindered by the prevailing famine caused by the want of rain. There was also a general impression among the people that the missionaries were their friends. But civilization apart from conversion would be but a poor recompense for their labor.
"We have now," says Livingstone (March, 1847), "been a little more than a year with the Bakwains. No conversions have occurred, but we have made real progress." He mentions how the Sabbath was observed, with no work being done by the natives in the gardens that day, and hunting being paused. Their superstitious belief in rain-making has taken a hit. There is a genuine desire for knowledge, although it's hindered by the ongoing famine caused by the lack of rain. There is also a general sense among the people that the missionaries are their friends. However, civilization without conversion would be a poor reward for their efforts.
But, whatever success might attend their work among the Bakwains, Livingstone's soul was soaring beyond them:
But no matter how successful their work might be with the Bakwains, Livingstone's spirit was reaching far beyond them:
"I am more and more convinced," he writes to the Directors, "that in order to the permanent settlement of the gospel in any part, the natives must be taught to relinquish their reliance on Europe. An onward movement ought to be made whether men will hear or whether they will forbear. I tell my Bakwains that if spared ten years, I shall move on to regions beyond them. If our missions would move onward now to those regions I have lately visited, they would in all probability prevent the natives settling into that state of determined hatred to all Europeans which I fear now characterizes most of the Caffres near the Colony. If natives are not elevated by contact with Europeans, they are sure to be deteriorated. It is with pain I have observed that all the tribes I have lately seen are undergoing the latter process. The country is fine. It abounds in streams, and has many considerable rivers. The Boers hate missionaries, but by a kind and prudent course of conduct one can easily manage them. Medicines are eagerly received, and I intend to procure a supply of Dutch tracts for distribution among them. The natives who have been in subjection to Mosilikatse place unbounded confidence in missionaries."
"I'm increasingly convinced," he writes to the Directors, "that for the gospel to be permanently established anywhere, the locals need to learn to depend less on Europe. We should make progress regardless of whether people are receptive or resistant. I tell my Bakwains that if I'm still here in ten years, I will move on to areas beyond them. If our missions were to advance now to the regions I've recently explored, they could likely prevent the locals from developing a strong animosity towards Europeans, which I fear is becoming common among most of the Caffres near the Colony. If the natives aren't uplifted by their interactions with Europeans, they'll surely decline. It's painful for me to see that all the tribes I've encountered lately are experiencing this decline. The land is beautiful. It's rich with streams and has several significant rivers. The Boers dislike missionaries, but with a kind and careful approach, they can be managed. They eagerly accept medicines, and I plan to gather Dutch tracts to share with them. The natives who have been under Mosilikatse’s rule have immense trust in missionaries."
In his letters to friends at home, whatever topic Livingstone may touch, we see evidence of one over-mastering idea--the vastness of Africa, and the duty of beginning a new area of enterprise to reach its people. Among his friends the Scotch Congregationalists, there had been a keen controversy on some points of Calvinism. Livingstone did not like it; he was not a high Calvinist theoretically, yet he could not accept the new views, "from a secret feeling of being absolutely at the divine disposal as a sinner;" but these were theoretical questions, and with dark Africa around him, he did not see why the brethren at home should split on them. Missionary influence in South Africa was directed in a wrong channel. There were three times too many missionaries in the colony, and vast regions beyond lay untouched. He wrote to Mr. Watt: "If you meet me down in the colony before eight years are expired, you may shoot me."
In his letters to friends back home, regardless of the topic Livingstone discussed, one overwhelming idea stands out—the enormity of Africa and the need to start a new mission to connect with its people. Among his friends in the Scottish Congregationalist community, there had been intense debates on certain aspects of Calvinism. Livingstone wasn't a fan; he didn’t subscribe to high Calvinism in theory, but he also couldn’t agree with the new perspectives, "from a secret feeling of being absolutely at the divine disposal as a sinner." However, these were theoretical issues and with dark Africa surrounding him, he didn't understand why the folks back home should clash over them. The missionary effort in South Africa was misdirected. There were three times too many missionaries in the colony, and vast areas beyond remained untouched. He wrote to Mr. Watt: "If you meet me down in the colony before eight years are expired, you may shoot me."
Of his employments and studies he gives the following account: "I get the Evangelical, Scottish Congregational, Eclectic, Lancet, British and Foreign Medical Review. I can read in journeying, but little at home. Building, gardening, cobbling, doctoring, tinkering, carpentering, gun-mending, farriering, wagon-mending, preaching, schooling, lecturing on physics according to my means, beside a chair in divinity to a class of three, fill up my time."
Of his jobs and studies, he shares the following: "I get the Evangelical, Scottish Congregational, Eclectic, Lancet, British and Foreign Medical Review. I can read while traveling, but not much at home. Building, gardening, fixing shoes, doctoring, tinkering, carpentry, gun repair, horse shoeing, wagon repair, preaching, teaching, and giving physics lectures as I can, along with a divinity class of three, keep me busy."
With all his other work, he was still enthusiastic in science. "I have written Professor Buckland," he says to Mr. Watt (May, 1845), "and send him specimens too, but have not received any answer. I have a great lot by me now. I don't know whether he received my letter or not. Could you ascertain? I am trying to procure specimens of the entire geology of this region, and will try and make a sort of chart. I am taking double specimens now, so that if one part is lost, I can send another. The great difficulty is transmission. I sent a dissertation on the decrease of water in Africa. Call on Professor Owen and ask if he wants anything in the four jars I still possess, of either rhinoceros, camelopard, etc., etc. If he wants these, or anything else these jars will hold, he must send me more jars and spirits of wine."
With all his other work, he was still really excited about science. "I wrote to Professor Buckland," he tells Mr. Watt (May, 1845), "and sent him some specimens too, but I haven't gotten a reply. I have a lot of them here now. I’m not sure if he got my letter or not. Could you find out? I'm trying to collect specimens of the complete geology of this area, and I want to create a kind of chart. Right now, I'm taking double specimens, so if one goes missing, I can send the other. The main challenge is sending them. I also sent a paper on the decrease of water in Africa. Please visit Professor Owen and ask if he needs anything from the four jars I still have, whether it’s rhinoceros, giraffe, etc. If he wants these or anything else that can fit in those jars, he needs to send me more jars and some alcohol."
He afterward heard of the fate of one of the boxes of specimens he had sent home--that which contained the fossils of Bootchap. It was lost on the railway after reaching England, in custody of a friend. "The thief thought the box contained bullion, no doubt. You may think of one of the faces in Punch as that of the scoundrel, when he found in the box a lot of 'chuckystanes.'" He had got many nocturnal-feeding, animals, but the heat made it very difficult to preserve them. Many valuable seeds he had sent to Calcutta, with the nuts of the desert, but had heard nothing of them. He had lately got knowledge of a root to which the same virtues were attached as to ergot of rye. He tells his friend about the tsetse, the fever, the north wind, and other African notabilia. These and many other interesting points of information are followed up by the significant question--
He later heard about the fate of one of the boxes of specimens he had sent home—the one that had the fossils from Bootchap. It got lost on the railway after arriving in England, while in the care of a friend. "The thief probably thought the box was filled with gold. You can picture one of the faces in Punch as that of the crook when he opened the box and found a bunch of 'chuckystanes.'" He had collected many nocturnal animals, but the heat made it really challenging to preserve them. He had sent several valuable seeds to Calcutta, along with desert nuts, but he hadn’t heard anything about them. Recently, he learned about a root that had similar properties to ergot of rye. He shares with his friend details about the tsetse fly, the fever, the north wind, and other notable things about Africa. These and many other fascinating pieces of information lead to the important question—
"Who will penetrate through Africa?"
"Who will explore Africa?"
CHAPTER V.
Third Station--Kolobeng.
Want of rain at Chonuane--Removal to Kolobeng--House-building and public works--Hopeful prospects--Letters to Mr. Watt, his sister, and Dr. Bennett--The church at Kolobeng--Pure communion--Conversion of Sechéle--Letter from his brother Charles--His history--Livingstone's relations with the Boers--He cannot get native teachers planted in the East--Resolves to explore northwards--Extracts from Journal--Scarcity of water--Wild animals and other risks--Custom-house robberies and annoyances--Visit from Secretary of London Missionary Society--Manifold employments of Livingstone--Studies in Sichuana--His reflection on this period of his life while detained at Manyuema in 1870.
Want of rain at Chonuane—Moving to Kolobeng—Building houses and public projects—Promising prospects—Letters to Mr. Watt, his sister, and Dr. Bennett—The church at Kolobeng—Pure communion—Conversion of Sechéle—Letter from his brother Charles—His history—Livingstone's relationships with the Boers—He can't find native teachers to settle in the East—Decides to explore northwards—Journal excerpts—Water shortage—Wild animals and other dangers—Customs house thefts and annoyances—Visit from the Secretary of the London Missionary Society—Various tasks of Livingstone—Studies in Sichuana—His thoughts on this period of his life while held up in Manyuema in 1870.
The residence of the Livingstones at Chonuane was of short continuance. The want of rain was fatal to agriculture, and about equally fatal to the mission. It was necessary to remove to a neighborhood where water could be obtained. The new locality chosen was on the banks of the river Kolobeng, about forty miles distant from Chonuane. In a letter to the Royal Geographical Society, his early and warm friend and fellow-traveler, Mr. Oswell, thus describes Kolobeng: "The town stands in naked 'deformity on the side of and under a ridge of red ironstone; the mission-house on a little rocky eminence over the river Kolobeng." Livingstone had pointed out to the chief that the only feasible way of watering the gardens was to select some good never-failing river, make a canal, and irrigate the adjacent lands. The wonderful influence which he had acquired was apparent from the fact that the very morning after he told them of his intention to move to the Kolobeng, the whole tribe was in motion for the "flitting." Livingstone had to set to work at his old business--building a house--the third which he had reared with his own hands. It was a mere hut--for a permanent house he had to wait a year. The natives, of course, had their huts to rear and their gardens to prepare; but, besides this, Livingstone set them to public works. For irrigating their gardens, a dam had to be dug and a water-course scooped out; sixty-five of the younger men dug the dam, and forty of the older made the water-course. The erection of the school was undertaken by the chief Sechéle: "I desire," he said, "to build a house for God, the defender of my town, and that you be at no expense for it whatever." Two hundred of his people were employed in this work.
The Livingstones’ home in Chonuane was temporary. The lack of rain was disastrous for farming and equally disastrous for the mission. They needed to move to an area where water was available. The new location they chose was along the banks of the Kolobeng River, about forty miles from Chonuane. In a letter to the Royal Geographical Society, his longtime friend and fellow traveler, Mr. Oswell, described Kolobeng like this: "The town stands in naked 'deformity on the side of and under a ridge of red ironstone; the mission-house on a little rocky eminence over the river Kolobeng." Livingstone had explained to the chief that the only practical way to water the gardens was to find a reliable river, create a canal, and irrigate the surrounding land. The significant influence he had was evident from the fact that the very morning after he mentioned his plan to move to Kolobeng, the entire tribe was getting ready to relocate. Livingstone had to get back to his usual task—building a house—the third one he had constructed himself. It was just a simple hut; he would have to wait a year for a more permanent home. The locals obviously had to build their own huts and prepare their gardens, but in addition to that, Livingstone set them to work on public projects. For watering their gardens, they needed to dig a dam and create a watercourse; sixty-five younger men worked on the dam, and forty older men worked on the watercourse. The chief Sechéle took on the responsibility of building the school: "I desire," he said, "to build a house for God, the defender of my town, and I want you to incur no expenses for it." Two hundred of his people were involved in this effort.
Livingstone had hardly had time to forget his building troubles at Mabotsa and Chonuane, when he began this new enterprise. But he was in much better spirits, much more hopeful than he had been. Writing to Mr. Watt on 13th February, 1848, he says:--
Livingstone barely had a moment to forget his construction issues at Mabotsa and Chonuane when he started this new venture. However, he felt much more uplifted and optimistic than he had before. In a letter to Mr. Watt dated February 13, 1848, he writes:--
"All our meetings are good compared to those we had at Mabotsa, and some of them admit of no comparison whatever. Ever since we moved, we have been incessantly engaged in manual labor. We have endeavored, as far as possible, to carry on systematic instruction at the same time, but have felt it very hard pressure on our energies.... Our daily labors are in the following sort of order:
"We get up as soon as we can, generally with the sun in summer, then have family worship, breakfast, and school; and as soon as these are over we begin the manual operations needed, sowing, ploughing, smithy work, and every other sort of work by turns as required. My better-half is employed all the morning in culinary or other work; and feeling pretty well tired by dinner-time, we take about two hours' rest then; but more frequently, without the respite I try to secure for myself, she goes off to hold infant-school, and this, I am happy to say, is very popular with the youngsters. She sometimes has eighty, but the average may be sixty. My manual labors are continued till about five o'clock. I then go into the town to give lessons and talk to any one who may be disposed for it. As soon as the cows are milked we have a meeting, and this is followed by a prayer-meeting in Sechéles house, which brings me home about half-past eight, and generally tired enough, too fatigued to think of any mental exertion. I do not enumerate these duties by way of telling how much we do, but to let you know a cause of sorrow I have that so little of my time is devoted to real missionary work."
"All our meetings are good compared to those we had at Mabotsa, and some are really incomparable. Since moving, we've been constantly busy with manual labor. We've tried to maintain regular instruction as much as we can, but it's been a significant strain on our energy.... Our daily routine looks like this:
"We get up as soon as we can, usually with the sunrise in summer, then we have family worship, breakfast, and school. Once those are finished, we start the necessary manual work: sowing, ploughing, blacksmithing, and whatever else is needed, rotating tasks as required. My partner spends the entire morning on cooking or other tasks; by lunchtime, we usually feel pretty tired, so we take about two hours to rest. However, more often than not, without the break I try to get for myself, she heads off to run the infant school, which I'm happy to report is very popular with the kids. Sometimes she has up to eighty students, but on average, it's around sixty. I continue my manual tasks until about five o'clock. After that, I go into town to give lessons and chat with anyone who wants to talk. Once the cows are milked, we have a meeting, followed by a prayer meeting at Sechéles' house, which gets me home around half-past eight, usually quite tired and too drained to think about any mental work. I'm sharing this list of duties not to brag about how much we do, but to express my sadness that so little of my time goes towards real missionary work."
First there was a temporary house to be built, then a permanent one, and Livingstone was not exempted from the casualties of mechanics. Once he found himself dangling from a beam by his weak arm. Another time he had a fall from the roof. A third time he cut himself severely with an axe. Working on the roof in the sun, his lips got all scabbed and broken. If he mentions such things to Dr. Bennett or other friend, it is either in the way of illustrating some medical point or to explain how he had never found time to take the latitude of his station till he was stopped working by one of these accidents. At best it was weary work. "Two days ago," he writes to his sister Janet (5th July, 1848), "we entered our new house. What a mercy to be in a house again! A year in a little hut through which the wind blew our candles into glorious icicles (as a poet would say) by night, and in which crowds of flies continually settled on the eyes of our poor little brats by day, makes us value our present castle. Oh, Janet, know thou, if thou art given to building castles in the air, that that is easy work to erecting cottages on the ground." He could not quite forget that it was unfair treatment that had driven him from Mabotsa, and involved him in these labors. "I often think," he writes to Dr. Bennett, "I have forgiven, as I hope to be forgiven; but the remembrance of slander often comes boiling up, although I hate to think of it. You must remember me in your prayers, that more of the spirit of Christ may be imparted to me. All my plans of mental culture have been broken through by manual labor. I shall soon, however, be obliged to give my son and daughter a jog along the path to learning.... Your family increases, very fast, and I fear we follow in your wake. I cannot realize the idea of your sitting with four around you, and I can scarcely believe myself to be so far advanced as to be the father of two."
First, there was a temporary house to build, then a permanent one, and Livingstone wasn't spared from the mishaps of construction. He once found himself hanging from a beam by his weak arm. Another time, he fell from the roof. A third time, he severely cut himself with an axe. Working on the roof in the sun, his lips became chapped and sore. If he mentioned these things to Dr. Bennett or another friend, it was either to illustrate some medical point or to explain why he hadn't found time to take the latitude of his station until one of these accidents forced him to stop working. At best, it was exhausting work. "Two days ago," he wrote to his sister Janet (5th July, 1848), "we moved into our new house. What a blessing to be in a house again! A year in a tiny hut where the wind blew our candles into beautiful icicles (as a poet would say) at night, and where swarms of flies constantly settled on our poor little kids' eyes during the day, makes us appreciate our current home. Oh, Janet, if you like to daydream about building castles in the air, know that it's much easier than actually building cottages on the ground." He couldn't quite forget that unfair treatment had driven him from Mabotsa and forced him into these labors. "I often think," he wrote to Dr. Bennett, "I have forgiven, as I hope to be forgiven; but the memory of slander sometimes bubbles up, even though I hate to think about it. Please remember me in your prayers, that I might receive more of the spirit of Christ. All my plans for mental growth have been interrupted by manual labor. However, I will soon need to encourage my son and daughter along the way to learning... Your family is growing very quickly, and I fear we are following in your footsteps. I can't imagine you sitting with four around you, and I can hardly believe I am so advanced as to be the father of two."
Livingstone never expected the work of real Christianity to advance rapidly among the Bakwains. They were a slow people and took long to move. But it was not his desire to have a large church of nominal adherents. "Nothing," he writes, "will induce me to form an impure church. Fifty added to the church sounds fine at home, but if only five of these are genuine, what will it profit in the Great Day? I have felt more than ever lately that the great object of our exertions ought to be conversion." There was no subject on which Livingstone had stronger feelings than on purity of communion. For two whole years he allowed no dispensation of the Lord's Supper, because he did not deem the professing Christians to be living consistently. Here was a crowning proof of his hatred of all sham and false pretense, and his intense love of solid, thorough, finished work.
Livingstone never expected the real work of Christianity to progress quickly among the Bakwains. They were a slow-moving people and took their time to change. But he didn't want a large church full of people who weren't truly committed. "Nothing," he writes, "will persuade me to create a church that's not genuine. Adding fifty members to the church sounds impressive back home, but if only five of them are sincere, what good will that do on Judgment Day? I've felt more than ever lately that our main goal should be conversion." There was no issue that Livingstone felt more strongly about than the purity of communion. For two whole years, he allowed no Lord's Supper to be shared because he didn't believe the professing Christians were living in a consistent manner. This was clear evidence of his disdain for all deceit and false pretenses, as well as his deep commitment to solid, thorough, and complete work.
Hardly were things begun to be settled at Kolobeng, when, by way of relaxation, Livingstone (January, 1848) again moved eastward. He would have gone sooner, but "a mad sort of Scotchman [26]," having wandered past them shooting elephants, and lost all his cattle by the bite of the tsetse-fly, Livingstone had to go to his help; and moreover the dam, having burst, required to be repaired. Sechéle set out to accompany him, and intended to go with him the whole way; but some friends having come to visit his tribe, he had to return, or at least did return, leaving Livingstone four gallons of porridge, and two servants to act in his stead. "He is about the only individual," says Livingstone, "who possesses distinct, consistent views on the subject of our mission. He is bound by his wives: has a curious idea--would like to go to another country for three or four years in order to study, with the hope that probably his wives would have married others in the meantime. He would then return, and be admitted to the Lord's Supper, and teach his people the knowledge he has acquired, He seems incapable of putting them away. He feels so attached to them, and indeed we, too, feel much attached to most of them. They are our best scholars, our constant friends. We earnestly pray that they, too, may be enlightened by the Spirit of God."
Hardly were things begun to be settled at Kolobeng, when, by way of relaxation, Livingstone (January, 1848) again moved eastward. He would have gone sooner, but "a mad sort of Scotchman [26]," having wandered past them shooting elephants, and lost all his cattle by the bite of the tsetse-fly, Livingstone had to go to his help; and moreover the dam, having burst, required to be repaired. Sechéle set out to accompany him, and intended to go with him the whole way; but some friends having come to visit his tribe, he had to return, or at least did return, leaving Livingstone four gallons of porridge, and two servants to act in his stead. "He is about the only individual," says Livingstone, "who possesses distinct, consistent views on the subject of our mission. He is bound by his wives: has a curious idea--would like to go to another country for three or four years in order to study, with the hope that probably his wives would have married others in the meantime. He would then return, and be admitted to the Lord's Supper, and teach his people the knowledge he has acquired, He seems incapable of putting them away. He feels so attached to them, and indeed we, too, feel much attached to most of them. They are our best scholars, our constant friends. We earnestly pray that they, too, may be enlightened by the Spirit of God."
[26] Mr. Gordon Cumming.
The prayer regarding Sechéle was answered soon. Reviewing the year 1844 in a letter to the Directors, Livingstone says: "An event that excited more open enmity than any other was the profession of faith and subsequent reception of the chief into the church."
The prayer about Sechéle was answered quickly. In a letter to the Directors reflecting on the year 1844, Livingstone writes: "An event that stirred up more visible hostility than anything else was the chief's profession of faith and his subsequent acceptance into the church."
During the first years at Kolobeng he received a long letter from his younger brother Charles, then in the United States, requesting him to use his influence with the London Missionary Society that he might be sent as a missionary to China. In writing to the Directors about his brother, in reply to this request, Livingstone disclaimed all idea of influencing them except in so far as he might be able to tell them facts. His brother's history was very interesting. In 1839, when David Livingstone was in England, Charles became earnest about religion, influenced partly by the thought that as his brother, to whom he was most warmly attached, was going abroad, he might never see him again in this world, and therefore he would prepare to meet him in the next. A strong desire sprang up in his mind to obtain a liberal education. Not having the means to get this at home, he was advised by David to go to America, and endeavor to obtain admission to one of the colleges there where the students support themselves by manual labor. To help him in this, David sent him five pounds, which he had just received from the Society, being the whole of his quarter's allowance in London. On landing at New York, after selling his box and bed, Charles found his whole stock of cash to amount to £2, 13s. 6d. Purchasing a loaf and a piece of cheese as viaticum, he started for a college at Oberlin, seven hundred miles off, where Dr. Finney was President. He contrived to get to the college without having ever begged. In the third year he entered on a theological course, with the view of becoming a missionary. He did not wish, and could never agree, as a missionary, to hold an appointment from an American Society, on account of the relation of the American Churches to slavery; therefore he applied to the London Missionary Society. David had suggested to his father that if Charles was to be a missionary, he ought to direct his attention to China. Livingstone's first missionary love had not become cold, and much though he might have wished to have his brother in Africa, he acted consistently on his old conviction that there were enough of English missionaries there, and that China had much more need.
During the first years at Kolobeng, he got a long letter from his younger brother Charles, who was in the United States. Charles asked him to use his influence with the London Missionary Society to get sent as a missionary to China. In his response to the Directors about his brother, Livingstone made it clear that he had no intention of influencing them, except to share facts. His brother's story was quite interesting. In 1839, when David Livingstone was back in England, Charles became serious about religion, partly because he felt that since his brother, whom he was very close to, was going abroad, he might never see him again in this life. So, he wanted to prepare to meet him in the next. He developed a strong desire for a good education. Lacking the means to get this at home, David suggested he go to America and try to get into one of the colleges there where students support themselves through manual labor. To help him with this, David sent him five pounds, which he had just received from the Society as his entire quarterly allowance in London. When he arrived in New York, after selling his box and bed, Charles found that he had only £2, 13s. 6d. He bought a loaf of bread and a piece of cheese for his journey, then set off for a college at Oberlin, seven hundred miles away, where Dr. Finney was the President. He managed to reach the college without ever begging. In his third year, he started a theological course to become a missionary. He didn’t want to, and could never agree, as a missionary, to take an appointment from an American Society because of the American Churches' relationship to slavery; so he applied to the London Missionary Society instead. David had suggested to their father that if Charles was going to be a missionary, he should focus on China. Livingstone's initial passion for missions hadn’t faded, and although he would have liked to have his brother in Africa, he consistently believed that there were enough English missionaries there and that China was in greater need.
The Directors declined to appoint Charles Livingstone without a personal visit, which he could not afford to make. This circumstance led him to accept a pastorate in New England, where he remained until 1857, when he came to this country and joined his brother in the Zambesi Expedition. Afterward he was appointed H.M. Consul at Fernando Po, but being always delicate, he succumbed to the climate of the country, and died a few months after his brother, on his way home, in October, 1873. Sir Bartle Frere, as President of the Royal Geographical Society, paid a deserved tribute to his affectionate and earnest nature, his consistent Christian life, and his valuable help to Christian missions and the African cause generally [27].
The Directors declined to appoint Charles Livingstone without a personal visit, which he could not afford to make. This circumstance led him to accept a pastorate in New England, where he remained until 1857, when he came to this country and joined his brother in the Zambesi Expedition. Afterward he was appointed H.M. Consul at Fernando Po, but being always delicate, he succumbed to the climate of the country, and died a few months after his brother, on his way home, in October, 1873. Sir Bartle Frere, as President of the Royal Geographical Society, paid a deserved tribute to his affectionate and earnest nature, his consistent Christian life, and his valuable help to Christian missions and the African cause generally [27].
[27] Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, 1874, p. cxxviii.
Livingstone's relations with the Boers did not improve. He has gone so fully into this subject in his Missionary Travels that a very slight reference to it is all that is needed here. It was at first very difficult for him to comprehend how the most flagrant injustice and inhumanity to the black race could be combined, as he found it to be, with kindness and general respectability, and even with the profession of piety. He only came to comprehend this when, after more experience, he understood the demoralization which the slave-system produces. It was necessary for the Boers to possess themselves of children for servants, and believing or fancying that in some tribe an insurrection was plotting, they would fall on that tribe and bring off a number of the children. The most foul massacres were justified on the ground that they were necessary to subdue the troublesome tendencies of the people, and therefore essential to permanent peace. Livingstone felt keenly that the Boers who came to live among the Bakwains made no distinction between them and the Caffres, although the Bechuanas were noted for honesty, and never attacked either Boers or English. On the principle of elevating vague rumors into alarming facts, the Boers of the Cashan Mountains, having heard that Sechéle was possessed of fire-arms (the number of his muskets was five!) multiplied the number by a hundred, and threatened him with an invasion. Livingstone, who was accused of supplying these arms, went to the commandant Krieger, and prevailed upon him to defer the expedition, but refused point-blank to comply with Krieger's wish that he should act as a spy on the Bakwains. Threatening messages continued to be sent to Sechéle, ordering him to surrender himself, and to prevent English traders from passing through his country, or selling fire-arms to his people. On one occasion Livingstone was told by Mr. Potgeiter, a leading Dutchman, that he would attack any tribe that might receive a native teacher. Livingstone was so thoroughly identified with the natives that it became the desire of the colonists to get rid of him and all his belongings, and complaints were made of him to the Colonial Government as a dangerous person that ought not to be let alone.
Livingstone's relationship with the Boers didn't get better. He covered this topic in detail in his Missionary Travels, so only a brief mention is needed here. At first, it was hard for him to understand how the most blatant injustice and cruelty toward Black people could coexist with kindness, respectability, and even claims of piety. He only grasped this after gaining more experience and realizing the moral decline the slave system caused. The Boers needed to acquire children for household help, and believing there were plots of rebellion in certain tribes, they would attack those tribes and take several children. Horrific massacres were justified as necessary to suppress the supposed troublesome tendencies of the people, claiming it was essential for lasting peace. Livingstone was acutely aware that the Boers who settled among the Bakwains didn’t differentiate between them and the Caffres, even though the Bechuanas were known for their honesty and never attacked either Boers or English. Taking vague rumors and turning them into alarming truths, the Boers in the Cashan Mountains, after hearing that Sechéle had firearms (he only had five muskets!), inflated that number by a hundred and threatened him with invasion. Livingstone, accused of supplying those arms, went to Commandant Krieger and convinced him to postpone the expedition but flatly refused Krieger’s request to act as a spy on the Bakwains. Threatening messages continued to reach Sechéle, demanding that he surrender and prohibit English traders from passing through his territory or selling firearms to his people. Once, Livingstone was told by Mr. Potgeiter, a prominent Dutchman, that he would attack any tribe that accepted a native teacher. Livingstone became so closely identified with the natives that the colonists wanted to get rid of him and everything he owned, and complaints were lodged with the Colonial Government, labeling him a dangerous individual who shouldn’t be left alone.
All this made it very clear to Livingstone that his favorite plan of planting native teachers to the eastward could not be carried into effect, at least for the present. His disappointment in this was only another link in the chain of causes that gave to the latter part of his life so unlooked-for but glorious a destination. It set him to inquire whether in some other direction he might not find a sphere for planting native teachers which the jealousy of the Boers prevented in the east.
All of this made it really clear to Livingstone that his favorite idea of putting native teachers in the east couldn't happen, at least not right now. His disappointment about this was just another factor in the series of events that led to the unexpected but glorious direction of his later life. It prompted him to look for other opportunities where he could establish native teachers that the jealousy of the Boers was blocking in the east.
Before we set out with him on the northward journeys, to which he was led partly by the hostility of the Boers in the east, and partly by the very distressing failure of rain at Kolobeng, a few extracts may be given from a record of the period entitled "A portion of a Journal lost in the destruction of Kolobeng (September, 1853) by the Boers of Pretorius." Livingstone appears to have kept journals from an early period of his life with characteristic care and neatness; but that ruthless and most atrocious raid of the Boers, which we shall have to notice hereafter, deprived him of all them up to that date. The treatment of his books on that occasion was one of the most exasperating of his trials. Had they been burned or carried off he would have minded it less; but it was unspeakably provoking to hear of them lying about with handfuls of leaves torn out of them, or otherwise mutilated and destroyed. From the wreck of his journals the only part saved was a few pages containing notes of some occurrences in 1848-49:
Before we started our northward journeys with him, which were partly due to the hostility of the Boers in the east and partly because of the severe lack of rain at Kolobeng, a few excerpts from a record of that time titled "A portion of a Journal lost in the destruction of Kolobeng (September, 1853) by the Boers of Pretorius" can be provided. Livingstone seems to have kept journals from an early age with his usual care and neatness; however, that brutal and horrifying raid by the Boers, which we’ll discuss later, left him without any of them up to that point. The way they treated his books during that incident was one of the most frustrating experiences he faced. If they had been burned or taken away, it would have bothered him less, but it was incredibly aggravating to hear about them being left around, with handfuls of pages ripped out or otherwise damaged and destroyed. From the remains of his journals, the only part that was saved was a few pages with notes about events from 1848-49:
"May 20, 1848.--Spoke to Sechéle of the evil of trusting in medicines instead of God. He felt afraid to dispute on the subject, and said he would give up all medicine if I only told him to do so. I was gratified to see symptoms of tender conscience. May God enlighten him!
"July 10th.--Entered new house on 4th curt. A great mercy. Hope it may be more a house of prayer than any we have yet inhabited.
"Sunday, August 6.--Sechéle remained as a spectator at the celebration of the Lord's Supper, and when we retired he asked me how he ought to act with reference to his superfluous wives, as he greatly desired to conform to the will of Christ, be baptized, and observe his ordinances. Advised him to do according to what he saw written in God's Book, but to treat them gently, for they had sinned in ignorance, and if driven away hastily might be lost eternally.
"Sept. 1.--Much opposition, but none manifested to us as individuals. Some, however, say it was a pity the lion did not kill me at Mabotsa. They curse the chief (Sechéle) with very bitter curses, and these come from the mouths of those whom Sechéle would formerly have destroyed for a single disrespectful word. The truth will, by the aid of the Spirit of God, ultimately prevail.
"Oct. 1.--Sechéle baptized; also Setefano.
"Nov.--Long for rains. Everything languishes during the intense heat; and successive droughts having only occurred since the Gospel came to the Bakwains, I fear the effect will be detrimental. There is abundance of rain all around us. And yet we, who have our chief at our head in attachment to the Gospel, receive not a drop. Has Satan power over the course of the winds and clouds? Feel afraid he will obtain an advantage over us, but must be resigned entirely to the Divine will.
"Nov. 27.--O Devil! Prince of the power of the air, art thou hindering us? Greater is He who is for us than all who can be against us. I intend to proceed with Paul to Mokhatla's. He feels much pleased with the prospect of forming a new station. May God Almighty bless the poor unworthy effort! Mebalwe's house finished. Preparing woodwork for Paul's house.
"Dec. 16.--Passed by invitation to Hendrick Potgeiter. Opposed to building a school.... Told him if he hindered the Gospel the blood of these people would be required at his hand. He became much excited at this.
"Dec. 17.--Met Dr. Robertson, of Swellendam. Very friendly. Boers very violently opposed.... Went to Pilanies. Had large attentive audiences at two villages when on the way home. Paul and I looked for a ford in a dry river. Found we had got a she black rhinoceros between us and the wagon, which was only twenty yards off. She had calved during the night--a little red beast like a dog. She charged the wagon, split a spoke and a felloe with her horn, and then left. Paul and I jumped into a rut, as the guns were in the wagon."
"May 20, 1848.--I talked to Sechéle about the dangers of relying on medicines instead of trusting in God. He seemed hesitant to argue about it and said he would stop using all medicine if I told him to. I was pleased to see signs of a sensitive conscience. May God guide him!
"July 10th.--Moved into a new house on the 4th. A great blessing. I hope it becomes more of a house of prayer than any other we’ve lived in.
"Sunday, August 6.--Sechéle watched the Lord's Supper ceremony, and afterward he asked me how he should handle his extra wives, as he wanted to follow Christ’s will, get baptized, and keep His teachings. I advised him to follow what he finds in the Bible, but to treat them kindly since they sinned out of ignorance, and if he sends them away quickly, they might be lost forever.
"Sept. 1.--There’s a lot of opposition, but none directed at us personally. Some say it’s a shame the lion didn't kill me at Mabotsa. They are cursing the chief (Sechéle) with vicious words, coming from those whom Sechéle would have punished severely for even one rude word in the past. The truth will prevail, with the help of the Spirit of God.
"Oct. 1.--Sechéle and Setefano got baptized.
"Nov.--I’m longing for rain. Everything is suffering in the extreme heat, and since the droughts have only happened since the Gospel reached the Bakwains, I worry the effects will be harmful. There’s plenty of rain around us. Yet, we, with our chief committed to the Gospel, aren’t getting any. Does Satan control the winds and clouds? I fear he might gain the upper hand over us, but I must completely surrender to God’s will.
"Nov. 27.--Oh Devil! Prince of the air, are you stopping us? Greater is He who is with us than anyone who can stand against us. I plan to go with Paul to Mokhatla's. He is very pleased about starting a new mission. May God bless this humble effort! Mebalwe's house is finished. I'm preparing the woodwork for Paul's house.
"Dec. 16.--I went by invitation to Hendrick Potgeiter. He is against building a school.... I told him that if he obstructed the Gospel, he would be responsible for the blood of these people. He became quite agitated by this.
"Dec. 17.--I met Dr. Robertson from Swellendam. He was very friendly. The Boers are strongly opposed.... I went to Pilanies and had large, attentive crowds at two villages on the way home. Paul and I were looking for a crossing in a dry river and discovered we were between a female black rhinoceros and our wagon, which was only twenty yards away. She had given birth that night—a little red creature like a puppy. She charged at the wagon, broke a spoke and a rim with her horn, and then left. Paul and I jumped into a ditch since our guns were in the wagon."
The black rhinoceros is one of the most dangerous of the wild beasts of Africa, and travelers stand in great awe of it. The courage of Dr. Livingstone in exposing himself to the risk of such animals on this missionary tour was none the less that he himself says not a word regarding it; but such courage was constantly shown by him. The following instances are given on the authority of Dr. Moffat as samples of what was habitual to Dr. Livingstone in the performance of his duty.
The black rhinoceros is one of the most dangerous wild animals in Africa, and travelers are very wary of it. Dr. Livingstone's bravery in putting himself at risk from such animals during his missionary journey is notable, even though he doesn’t mention it himself; he frequently demonstrated that courage. The following examples, provided by Dr. Moffat, illustrate what was typical for Dr. Livingstone in carrying out his duties.
In going through a wood, a party of hunters were startled by the appearance of a black rhinoceros. The furious beast dashed at the wagon, and drove his horn into the bowels of the driver, inflicting a frightful wound. A messenger was despatched in the greatest haste for Dr. Livingstone, whose house was eight or ten miles distant. The messenger in his eagerness ran the whole way. Livingstone's friends were horror-struck at the idea of his riding through the wood at night, exposed to the rhinoceros and other deadly beasts. "No, no; you must not think of it, Livingstone; it is certain death." Livingstone believed it was a Christian duty to try to save the poor fellow's life, and he resolved to go, happen what might. Mounting his horse, he rode to the scene of the accident. The man had died, and the wagon had left, so that there was nothing for Livingstone but to return and run the risk of the forest anew, without even the hope that he might be useful in saving life.
While traveling through a forest, a group of hunters were shocked by the sudden appearance of a black rhinoceros. The enraged animal charged at the wagon and stabbed the driver with its horn, causing a terrible injury. A messenger was sent urgently for Dr. Livingstone, whose home was eight to ten miles away. The messenger, eager to help, ran the entire distance. Livingstone's friends were horrified at the thought of him riding through the woods at night, vulnerable to the rhinoceros and other dangerous animals. "No, no; you can’t consider it, Livingstone; it’s a sure death trap." Livingstone felt it was his Christian duty to try to save the poor man's life, and he decided to go, no matter the danger. He mounted his horse and rode to the site of the accident. Unfortunately, the man had died, and the wagon had since left, leaving Livingstone with no choice but to return and risk the forest again, without even the hope that he might be able to help save a life.
Another time, when he and a brother missionary were on a tour a long way from home, a messenger came to tell his companion that one of his children was alarmingly ill. It was but natural for him to desire Livingstone to go back with him. The way lay over a road infested by lions. Livingstone's life would be in danger; moreover, as we have seen, he was intensely desirous to examine the fossil bones at the place. But when his friend expressed the desire for him to go, he went without hesitation. His firm belief in Providence sustained him in these as in so many other dangers.
Another time, when he and a fellow missionary were on a trip far from home, a messenger arrived to inform his companion that one of his children was seriously ill. Naturally, he wanted Livingstone to return with him. The route they needed to take was known to be dangerous due to lions. Livingstone's life would be at risk; however, as we've seen, he was very eager to study the fossil bones at that location. But when his friend asked him to go, he agreed without hesitation. His strong faith in Providence helped him face this and many other dangers.
Medical practice was certainly not made easier by what happened to some of his packages from England. Writing to his father-in-law, Mr. Moffat (18th January, 1849), he says:
Medical practice was definitely not made easier by what happened to some of his packages from England. Writing to his father-in-law, Mr. Moffat (January 18, 1849), he says:
"Most of our boxes which come to us from England are opened, and usually lightened of their contents. You will perhaps remember one in which Sechéle's cloak was. It contained, on leaving Glasgow, besides the articles which came here, a parcel of surgical instruments which I ordered, and of course paid for. One of these was a valuable cupping apparatus. The value at which the instruments were purchased for me was £4, 12s., their real value much more.
"The box which you kindly packed for us and despatched to Glasgow has, we hear, been gutted by the Custom-House thieves, and only a very few plain karosses left in it. When we see a box which has been opened we have not half the pleasure which we otherwise should in unpacking it.... Can you give me any information how these annoyances may be prevented? Or must we submit to it as one of the crooked things of this life, which Solomon says cannot be made straight?"
"Most of our boxes that come to us from England are opened and usually emptied of their contents. You might remember one that had Sechéle's cloak in it. When it left Glasgow, it also included, in addition to the items sent here, a package of surgical instruments that I ordered and paid for. One of these was a valuable cupping apparatus. The cost of the instruments was £4, 12s., but their actual value is much higher.
"The box that you kindly packed for us and sent to Glasgow has, we hear, been emptied by the Customs thieves, leaving only a few plain karosses inside. When we see a box that has been opened, we get nowhere near the enjoyment we would have had unpacking it.... Can you give me any information on how we can prevent these annoyances? Or must we just accept it as one of life's unfair things that Solomon said cannot be changed?"
Not only in these scenes of active missionary labor, but everywhere else, Livingstone was in the habit of preaching to the natives, and conversing seriously with them on religion, his favorite topics being the love of Christ, the Fatherhood of God, the resurrection, and the last judgment. His preaching to them, in Dr. Moffat's judgment, was highly effective. It was simple, scriptural, conversational, went straight to the point, was well fitted to arrest the attention, and remarkably adapted to the capacity of the people. To his father he writes (5th July, 1848): "For a long time I felt much depressed after preaching the unsearchable riches of Christ to apparently insensible hearts; but now I like to dwell on the love of the great Mediator, for it always warms my own heart, and I know that the gospel is the power of God--the great means which He employs for the regeneration of our ruined world."
Not only during his active missionary work, but everywhere else, Livingstone frequently preached to the locals and engaged in serious discussions with them about religion. His favorite topics included the love of Christ, the Fatherhood of God, the resurrection, and the last judgment. According to Dr. Moffat, his preaching was very effective. It was straightforward, scriptural, conversational, got straight to the point, captured attention well, and was perfectly suited to the people's understanding. In a letter to his father dated July 5, 1848, he wrote: "For a long time, I felt really down after sharing the unsearchable riches of Christ with seemingly indifferent hearts; but now I enjoy focusing on the love of the great Mediator because it always warms my own heart, and I know that the gospel is the power of God— the main tool He uses for the regeneration of our broken world."
In the beginning of 1849 Livingstone made the first of a series of journeys to the north, in the hope of planting native missionaries among the people. Not to interrupt the continuous account of these journeys, we may advert here to a visit paid to him at Kolobeng, on his return from the first of them, in the end of the year, by Mr. Freeman of the London Missionary Society, who was at that time visiting the African stations. Mr. Freeman, to Livingstone's regret, was in favor of keeping up all Colonial stations, because the London Society alone paid attention to the black population. He was not much in sympathy with Livingstone.
At the start of 1849, Livingstone began a series of journeys north, hoping to establish native missionaries among the people. To maintain the flow of these journey accounts, we should mention a visit to him at Kolobeng at the end of the year, when Mr. Freeman from the London Missionary Society, who was then visiting the African stations, paid a call. Unfortunately for Livingstone, Mr. Freeman supported the idea of maintaining all Colonial stations, as the London Society was the only one focused on the black population. He didn’t quite share Livingstone’s vision.
"Mr. Freeman," he writes confidentially to Mr. Watt, "gave us no hope to expect any new field to be taken up. 'Expenditure to be reduced in Africa' was the word, when I proposed the new region beyond us, and there is nobody willing to go except Mr. Moffat and myself. Six hundred miles additional land-carriage, mosquitoes in myriads, sparrows by the million, an epidemic frequently fatal, don't look well in a picture. I am 270 miles from Kuruman; land-carriage for all that we use makes a fearful inroad into the £100 of salary, and then 600 miles beyond this makes one think unutterable things, for nobody likes to call for more salary. I think the Indian salary ought to be given to those who go into the tropics. I have a very strong desire to go and reduce the new language to writing, but I cannot perform impossibilities. I don't think it quite fair for the Churches to expect their messenger to live, as if he were the Prodigal Son, on the husks that the swine do eat, but I should be ashamed to say so to any one but yourself."
"Mr. Freeman," he writes privately to Mr. Watt, "gave us no reason to expect any new area to be developed. 'Expenditure to be reduced in Africa' was the message when I suggested the new region ahead of us, and the only people willing to go are Mr. Moffat and me. Six hundred miles of extra land transport, countless mosquitoes, a million sparrows, and a frequently deadly epidemic don't look great on paper. I'm 270 miles from Kuruman; transporting everything we need really cuts into the £100 salary, and then adding 600 miles beyond that makes one think unthinkable thoughts because no one wants to ask for a higher salary. I believe the Indian salary should be given to those who work in the tropics. I really want to go and write down the new language, but I can't do the impossible. I don't think it's fair for the Churches to expect their messenger to live like the Prodigal Son, feeding on the husks the pigs eat, but I would only feel comfortable saying this to you."
"I cannot perform impossibilities," said Livingstone; but few men could come so near doing it. His activity of mind and body at this outskirt of civilization was wonderful. A Jack-of-all-trades, he is building houses and schools, cultivating gardens, scheming in every manner of way how to get water, which in the remarkable drought of the season becomes scarcer and scarcer; as a missionary he is holding meetings every other night, preaching on Sundays, and taking such other opportunities as he can find to gain the people to Christ; as a medical man he is dealing with the more difficult cases of disease, those which baffle the native doctors; as a man of science he is taking observations, collecting specimens, thinking out geographical, geological, meteorological, and other problems bearing on the structure and condition of the continent; as a missionary statesman he is planning how the actual force might be disposed of to most advantage, and is looking round in this direction and in that, over hundreds of miles, for openings for native agents; and to promote these objects he is writing long letters to the Directors, to the Missionary Chronicle to the British Banner, to private friends, to any one likely to take an interest in his plans.
"I can’t work miracles," said Livingstone; but few could come as close as he did. His energy and determination at this edge of civilization were impressive. A jack-of-all-trades, he was building houses and schools, tending gardens, and brainstorming ways to access water, which had become increasingly scarce during the extreme drought of the season; as a missionary, he held meetings every other night, preached on Sundays, and took every chance he could to lead people to Christ; as a medical professional, he handled the more complex disease cases that stumped local doctors; as a scientist, he conducted observations, collected specimens, and explored geographical, geological, meteorological, and other issues related to the continent’s landscape and conditions; as a missionary leader, he was strategizing how to best utilize the available resources and was searching in all directions, spanning hundreds of miles, for opportunities to involve local agents; to advance these goals, he was writing lengthy letters to the Directors, to the Missionary Chronicle, to the British Banner, to personal friends, and to anyone else who might be interested in his initiatives.
But this does not exhaust his labors. He is deeply interested in philological studies, and is writing on the Sichuana language:
But this doesn’t cover all his work. He is really interested in language studies and is writing about the Sichuana language:
"I have been hatching a grammar of the Sichuana language," he writes to Mr. Watt. "It is different in structure from any other language, except the ancient Egyptian. Most of the changes are effected by means of prefixes or affixes, the radical remaining unchanged. Attempts have been made to form grammars, but all have gone on the principle of establishing a resemblance between Sichuana, Latin, and Greek; mine is on the principle of analysing the language without reference to any others. Grammatical terms are only used when I cannot express my meaning in any other way. The analysis renders the whole language very simple, and I believe the principle elicited extends to most of the languages between this and Egypt. I wish to know whether I could get 20 or 30 copies printed for private distribution at an expense not beyond my means. It would be a mere tract, and about the size of this letter when folded, 40 or 50 pages perhaps [28]. Will you ascertain the cost, and tell me whether, in the event of my continuing hot on the subject half a year hence, you would be the corrector of the press?... Will you examine catalogues to find whether there is any dictionary of ancient Egyptian within my means, so that I might purchase and compare? I should not grudge two or three pounds for it. Professor Vater has written on it, but I do not know what dictionary he consulted. One Tattam has written a Coptic grammar; perhaps that has a vocabulary, and might serve my purpose. I see Tattam advertised by John Russell Smith, 4 Old Compton Street, Soho, London,--'Tattam (H.), Lexicon Egyptiaco-Latinum e veteribus linguae Egyptiacae monumentis; thick 8vo, bds., 10s., Oxf., 1835.' Will you purchase the above for me?"
"I've been working on a grammar for the Sichuana language," he writes to Mr. Watt. "It's structured differently from any other language, except for ancient Egyptian. Most changes happen through prefixes or affixes while the root remains the same. There have been attempts to create grammars, but they all try to draw parallels between Sichuana, Latin, and Greek; mine focuses on analyzing the language without comparing it to others. I only use grammatical terms when there's no other way to express what I mean. This analysis makes the whole language very straightforward, and I believe this approach applies to most languages from here to Egypt. I’d like to know if I could get 20 or 30 copies printed for private distribution without spending too much. It would just be a small booklet, about the size of this letter when folded, maybe 40 or 50 pages __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Could you find out the cost and let me know if, in six months, when I'm still interested in this topic, you would be willing to be the proofreader?... Also, could you check catalogs to see if there’s any dictionary of ancient Egyptian that I can afford, so I can buy it and compare? I wouldn’t mind spending two or three pounds on it. Professor Vater has written about it, but I don’t know which dictionary he used. A person named Tattam has written a Coptic grammar; it might have a vocabulary and could be useful for me. I see Tattam advertised by John Russell Smith, 4 Old Compton Street, Soho, London,--'Tattam (H.), Lexicon Egyptiaco-Latinum e veteribus linguae Egyptiacae monumentis; thick 8vo, bds., 10s., Oxf., 1835.' Would you purchase that for me?"
[28] This gives a correct idea of the length of many of his letters.
At Mabotsa and Chonuane the Livingstones had spent but a little time; Kolobeng may be said to have been the only permanent home they ever had. During these years several of their children were born, and it was the only considerable period of their lives when both had their children about them. Looking back afterward on this period, and its manifold occupations, whilst detained in Manyuema, in the year 1870, Dr. Livingstone wrote the following striking words:
At Mabotsa and Chonuane, the Livingstones spent very little time; Kolobeng was basically the only permanent home they ever had. During these years, several of their children were born, and it was the only significant stretch of their lives when they had all their children with them. Later on, when reflecting on this time and its various activities while he was in Manyuema in 1870, Dr. Livingstone wrote the following powerful words:
#/ "I often ponder over my missionary career among the Bakwains or Bakwaina, and though conscious of many imperfections, not a single pang of regret arises in the view of my conduct, except that I did not feel it to be my duty, while spending all my energy in teaching the heathen, to devote a special portion of my time to play with my children. But generally I was so much exhausted with the mental and manual labor of the day, that in the evening there was no fun left in me. I did not play with my little ones while I had them, and they soon sprung up in my absences, and left me conscious that I had none to play with." #/
#/ "I often think about my time as a missionary with the Bakwains or Bakwaina, and even though I know I had many flaws, I don't feel any regret about my actions, except for not realizing that while I was fully committed to teaching others, I should have set aside some time to play with my children. But honestly, I was usually too drained from the mental and physical work during the day, so by evening, I had no energy left for fun. I didn't spend time playing with my little ones when I had the chance, and they grew up quickly while I was away, leaving me with the realization that I had no one to play with." #/
The heart that felt this one regret in looking back to this busy time must have been true indeed to the instincts of a parent. But Livingstone's case was no exception to that mysterious law of our life in this world, by which, in so many things, we learn how to correct our errors only after the opportunity is gone. Of all the crooks in his lot, that which gave him so short an opportunity of securing the affections and moulding the character of his children seems to have been the hardest to bear. His long detention at Manyuema appears, as we shall see hereafter, to have been spent by him in learning more completely the lesson of submission to the will of God; and the hard trial of separation from his family, entailing on them what seemed irreparable loss, was among the last of his sorrows over which he was able to write the words with which he closes the account of his wife's death in the Zambesi and its Tributaries,--"FIAT, DOMINE, VOLUNTUS TUA!"
The heart that felt this one regret when looking back on this busy time must have truly understood a parent's instincts. But Livingstone's situation was no exception to that mysterious rule of life, where we often learn to correct our mistakes only after the chance is gone. Of all the difficulties he faced, the one that gave him such little time to secure the love and shape the character of his children seems to have been the hardest to endure. His long stay in Manyuema, as we will see later, appears to have been spent in fully learning the lesson of submitting to God's will. The painful trial of being apart from his family, which caused them what seemed like an irreversible loss, was one of the last sorrows he could express with the words he wrote to conclude the account of his wife's death in the Zambesi and its Tributaries, --"FIAT, DOMINE, VOLUNTUS TUA!"
CHAPTER VI.
KOLOBENG continued--LAKE 'NGAMI.
Kolobeng failing through drought--Sebituane's country and the Lake 'Ngami--Livingstone sets out with Messrs. Oswell and Murray--Rivers Zouga and Tamanak'le--Old ideas of the interior revolutionized--Enthusiasm of Livingstone--Discovers Lake 'Ngami--Obliged to return--Prize from Royal Geographical Society--Second expedition to the lake, with wife and children--Children attacked by fever--Again obliged to return--Conviction as to healthier spot beyond--Idea of finding passage to sea either west or east--Birth and death of a child--Family visits Kuruman--Third expedition, again with family--He hopes to find a new locality--Perils of the journey--He reaches Sebituane--The chiefs illness and death--Distress of Livingstone--Mr. Oswell and he go on the Linyanti--Discovery of the Upper Zambesi--No locality found for settlement--More extended journey necessary--He returns--Birth of Oswald Livingstone--Crisis in Livingstone's life--His guiding principles--New plans--The Makololo begin to practice slave-trade--New thoughts about commerce--Letters to Directors--The Bakwains--Pros and cons of his new plan--His unabated missionary zeal--He goes with his family to the Cape--His literary activity.
Kolobeng suffers from drought—Sebituane's land and Lake 'Ngami—Livingstone sets out with Mr. Oswell and Mr. Murray—Rivers Zouga and Tamanak'le—Old ideas about the interior transformed—Livingstone's enthusiasm—Discovers Lake 'Ngami—Forced to return—Award from the Royal Geographical Society—Second trip to the lake, with his wife and kids—Kids fall ill with fever—Once again forced to return—Convinced there's a healthier spot beyond—Thinks about finding a route to the sea either west or east—Birth and death of a child—Family visits Kuruman—Third expedition, again with family—He hopes to find a new location—Dangers of the journey—He reaches Sebituane—The chief's illness and death—Livingstone's distress—Mr. Oswell and he go to the Linyanti—Discovery of the Upper Zambezi—No location found for settlement—A longer journey needed—He returns—Birth of Oswald Livingstone—Turning point in Livingstone's life—His guiding principles—New plans—The Makololo start practicing slave trade—New ideas about commerce—Letters to Directors—The Bakwains—Pros and cons of his new plan—His unwavering missionary zeal—He goes with his family to the Cape—His writing activity.
When Sechéle turned back after going so far with Livingstone eastward, it appeared that his courage had failed him. "Will you go with me northward?" Livingstone once asked him, and it turned out that he was desirous to do so. He wished to see Sebituane, a great chief living to the north of Lake 'Ngami, who had saved his life in his infancy, and otherwise done him much service. Sebituane was a man of great ability, who had brought a vast number of tribes into subjection, and now ruled over a very extensive territory, being one of the greatest magnates of Africa. Livingstone, too, had naturally a strong desire to become acquainted with so influential a man. The fact of his living near the lake revived the project that had slumbered for years in his mind--to be the first of the missionaries who should look on its waters. At Kolobeng, too, the settlement was in such straits, owing to the excessive drought which dried up the very river, that the people would be compelled to leave it and settle elsewhere. The want of water, and consequently of food, in the gardens, obliged the men to be absent collecting locusts, so that there was hardly any one to come either to church or school. Even the observance of the Sabbath broke down. If Kolobeng should have to be abandoned, where would Livingstone go next? It was certainly worth his while to look if a suitable locality could not be found in Sebituane's territory. He had resolved that he would not stay with the Bakwains always. If the new region were not suitable for himself, he might find openings for native teachers; at all events, he would go northward and see. Just before he started, messengers came to him from Lechulatebe, chief of the people of the lake, asking him to visit his country, and giving such an account of the quantity of ivory that the cupidity of the Bakwain guides was roused, and they became quite eager to be there.
When Sechéle turned back after traveling so far east with Livingstone, it seemed like he had lost his courage. "Will you come with me north?" Livingstone asked him one time, and it turned out that he was eager to do so. He wanted to meet Sebituane, a powerful chief living north of Lake 'Ngami, who had saved his life when he was a child and had helped him in many ways. Sebituane was a highly capable leader who had brought many tribes under his control and now ruled over a vast area, making him one of the most important figures in Africa. Livingstone was also keen to meet such an influential person. The fact that Sebituane lived near the lake reignited the long-held dream in Livingstone's mind—to be the first missionary to see its waters. Meanwhile, the settlement at Kolobeng was struggling due to a severe drought that had dried up the river, forcing the people to consider leaving and finding a new home. The lack of water, and thus food for their gardens, pushed the men to spend their time gathering locusts, leaving barely anyone to attend church or school. Even the observance of the Sabbath fell apart. If Kolobeng had to be abandoned, where would Livingstone go next? It definitely made sense for him to seek out a suitable place in Sebituane's territory. He had decided that he wouldn't stay with the Bakwains forever. If the new area didn't work for him, he could still find opportunities for local teachers; in any case, he would head north to take a look. Just before he set out, he received messages from Lechulatebe, the chief of the people by the lake, inviting him to visit his land, and describing the abundance of ivory, which got the Bakwain guides excited and eager to go.
On 1st June, 1849, Livingstone accordingly set out from Kolobeng. Sechéle was not of the party, but two English hunting friends accompanied him, Mr. Oswell and Mr. Murray--Mr. Oswell generously defraying the cost of the guides. Sekomi, a neighboring chief who secretly wished the expedition to fail, lest his monopoly of the ivory should be broken up, remonstrated with them for rushing on to certain death--they must be killed by the sun and thirst, and if he did not stop them, people would blame him for the issue. "No fear," said Livingstone, "people will only blame our own stupidity."
On June 1, 1849, Livingstone set out from Kolobeng. Sechéle wasn’t part of the group, but two English friends who were hunters, Mr. Oswell and Mr. Murray, joined him—Mr. Oswell kindly covering the cost of the guides. Sekomi, a neighboring chief who secretly wanted the expedition to fail so his ivory monopoly wouldn’t be disrupted, tried to warn them against heading into certain death—saying they would be killed by the sun and thirst, and if he didn’t stop them, people would blame him for what happened. “No worries,” Livingstone replied, “people will only blame our own foolishness.”
The great Kalahari desert, of which Livingstone has given so full an account, lay between them and the lake. They passed along its northeast border, and had traversed about half of the distance, when one day it seemed most unexpectedly that they had got to their journey's end. Mr. Oswell was a little in advance, and having cleared an intervening thick belt of trees, beheld in the soft light of the setting sun what seemed a magnificent lake twenty miles in circumference; and at the sight threw his hat in the air, and raised a shout which made the Bakwains think him mad. He fancied it was 'Ngami, and, indeed, it was a wonderful deception, caused by a large salt-pan gleaming in the light of the sun; in fact, the old, but ever new phenomenon of the mirage. The real 'Ngami was yet 300 miles farther on.
The vast Kalahari desert, which Livingstone described in detail, was between them and the lake. They traveled along its northeast edge and had covered about half the distance when, one day, it suddenly seemed like they had reached their destination. Mr. Oswell was a bit ahead and, after pushing through a dense area of trees, saw what looked like a stunning lake, about twenty miles around, glowing in the soft light of the setting sun. He was so excited that he threw his hat in the air and shouted, making the Bakwains think he had lost his mind. He thought it was 'Ngami, and honestly, it was a beautiful trick of the light, caused by a big salt pan shining in the sun; it was, in fact, the old but ever-reliable phenomenon of a mirage. The real 'Ngami was still 300 miles away.
Livingstone has given ample details of his progress in the Missionary Travels, dwelling especially on his joy when he reached the beautiful river Zouga, whose waters flowed from 'Ngami. Providence frustrated an attempt to rouse ill-feeling against him on the part of two men who had been sent by Sekomi, apparently to help him, but who now went before him and circulated a report that the object of the travelers was to plunder all the tribes living on the river and the lake. Half-way up, the principal man was attacked by fever, and died; the natives thought it a judgment, and seeing through Sekomi's reason for wishing the expedition not to succeed, they by and by became quite friendly, under Livingstone's fair and kind treatment.
Livingstone provided plenty of details about his journey in the Missionary Travels, especially highlighting his joy upon reaching the beautiful Zouga River, which flows from 'Ngami. Providence thwarted an effort by two men sent by Sekomi, who seemed to be there to assist him but instead went ahead and spread rumors that the travelers intended to loot all the tribes along the river and the lake. Halfway through, the leader fell ill with fever and died; the locals believed it was a divine judgment. Realizing Sekomi's true motives for wanting the expedition to fail, they eventually became quite friendly, thanks to Livingstone's fair and kind treatment.
A matter of great significance in his future history occurred at the junction of the rivers Tamanak'le and Zouga:
A significant event in his future history happened at the meeting point of the Tamanak'le and Zouga rivers:
"I inquired," he says, "whence the Tamanak'le came. 'Oh! from a country full of rivers,--so many, no one can tell their number, and full of large trees.' This was the first confirmation of statements I had heard from the Bakwains who had been with Sebituane, that the country beyond was not the 'large sandy plateau' of the philosophers. The prospect of a highway, capable of being traversed by boats to an entirely unexplored and very populous region, grew from that time forward stronger and stronger in my mind; so much so, that when we actually came to the lake, this idea occupied such a large portion of my mental vision, that the actual discovery seemed of but little importance. I find I wrote, when the emotions caused by the magnificent prospects of the new country were first awakened in my breast, that they might subject me to the charge of enthusiasm, a charge which I deserved, as nothing good or great had ever been accomplished in the world without it [29].'"
"I asked," he says, "where the Tamanak'le came from. 'Oh! from a land full of rivers—so many that no one can count them—and full of big trees.' This was the first confirmation of what I had heard from the Bakwains who traveled with Sebituane, that the country beyond was not the 'large sandy plateau' that thinkers suggested. The idea of a waterway that could be navigated by boats to an entirely unexplored and very populated area grew stronger in my mind from that point on; so much so that when we finally arrived at the lake, this idea took up such a large part of my thoughts that the actual discovery seemed less significant. I wrote down my feelings when the excitement from the amazing prospects of the new land first stirred in me, knowing it might lead to accusations of enthusiasm, which I deserved because nothing good or great has ever been achieved in this world without it __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.'"
[29] Missionary Travels, p. 65.
Twelve days after, the travelers came to the northeast end of Lake 'Ngami, and it was on 1st August, 1849, that this fine sheet of water was beheld for the first time by Europeans. It was of such magnitude that they could not see the farther shore, and they could only guess its size from the reports of the natives that it took three days to go round it.
Twelve days later, the travelers reached the northeast end of Lake 'Ngami, and on August 1, 1849, Europeans saw this beautiful body of water for the first time. It was so vast that they couldn't see the other shore, and they could only estimate its size based on the locals' reports that it took three days to walk around it.
Lechulatebe, the chief who had sent him the invitation, was quite a young man, and his reception by no means corresponded to what the invitation implied. He had no idea of Livingstone going on to Sebituane, who lived two hundred miles farther north, and perhaps supplying him with fire-arms which would make him a more dangerous neighbor. He therefore refused Livingstone guides to Sebituane, and sent men to prevent him from crossing the river. Livingstone was not to be baulked, and worked many hours in the river trying to make a raft out of some rotten wood,--at the imminent risk of his life, as he afterward found, for the Zouga abounds with alligators. The season was now far advanced, and as Mr. Oswell volunteered to go down to the Cape and bring up a boat next year, the expedition was abandoned for the time.
Lechulatebe, the chief who had sent him the invitation, was quite young, and his welcome was nothing like what the invitation suggested. He had no idea that Livingstone planned to head to Sebituane, who lived two hundred miles farther north, potentially giving him firearms that would make him a more dangerous neighbor. Therefore, he denied Livingstone guides to Sebituane and sent men to stop him from crossing the river. Livingstone wasn't going to be held back, and he spent many hours in the river trying to make a raft from some rotting wood—at great risk to his life, as he later realized, because the Zouga is full of alligators. The season was already well advanced, and since Mr. Oswell offered to go down to the Cape and bring back a boat next year, the expedition was put on hold for now.
Returning home by the Zouga, they had better opportunity to mark the extraordinary richness of the country, and the abundance and luxuriance of its products, both animal and vegetable. Elephants existed in crowds, and ivory was so abundant that a trader was purchasing it at the rate of ten tusks for a musket worth fifteen shillings. Two years later, after effect had been given to Livingstone's discovery, the price had risen very greatly.
Returning home by the Zouga, they had a better chance to notice the incredible richness of the land and the abundance and lushness of its resources, both animal and plant. Elephants were everywhere, and ivory was so plentiful that a trader was buying it at the rate of ten tusks for a musket worth fifteen shillings. Two years later, after Livingstone's discovery was recognized, the price had increased significantly.
Writing to his friend Watt, he dwells with delight on the river Zouga:
Writing to his friend Watt, he happily reflects on the river Zouga:
"It is a glorious river; you never saw anything so grand. The banks are extremely beautiful, lined with gigantic trees, many quite new. One bore a fruit a foot in length and three inches in diameter. Another measured seventy feet in circumference. Apart from the branches it looked like a mass of granite; and then the Bakoba in their canoes--did I not enjoy sailing in them? Remember how long I have been in a parched-up land, and answer. The Bakoba are a fine frank race of men, and seem to understand the message better than any people to whom I have spoken on Divine subjects for the first time. What think you of a navigable highway into a large section of the interior? yet that the Tamanak'le is.... Who will go into that goodly land? Who? Is it not the Niger of this part of Africa?... I greatly enjoyed sailing in their canoes, rude enough things, hollowed out of the trunks of single trees, and visiting the villages along the Zouga. I felt but little when I looked on the lake; but the Zouga and Tamanak'le awakened emotions not to be described. I hope to go up the latter next year."
"It's an amazing river; you've never seen anything so impressive. The banks are really beautiful, lined with huge trees, many of them quite new. One tree had a fruit that was a foot long and three inches wide. Another had a circumference of seventy feet. Apart from the branches, it looked like a huge mass of granite. And then there were the Bakoba in their canoes—didn't I love sailing in them? Remember how long I’ve been in a dry land, and tell me. The Bakoba are an open and honest group of people, and they seem to grasp the message better than anyone I've talked to about Divine matters for the first time. What do you think about having a navigable route into a significant part of the interior? Yet the Tamanak'le is.... Who will venture into that beautiful land? Who? Isn't it the Niger of this part of Africa?... I really enjoyed sailing in their canoes, which are pretty basic, carved from the trunks of single trees, and visiting the villages along the Zouga. I felt little when looking at the lake, but the Zouga and Tamanak'le stirred emotions that are hard to describe. I hope to go up the latter next year."
The discovery of the lake and the river was communicated to the Royal Geographical Society in extracts from Livingstone's letters to the London Missionary Society, and to his friend and former fellow-traveler, Captain Steele. In 1849 the Society voted him a sum of twenty-five guineas "for his successful journey, in company with Messrs. Oswell and Murray, across the South African desert, for the discovery of an interesting country, a fine river, and an extensive inland lake." In addressing Dr. Tidman and Alderman Challis, who represented the London Missionary Society, the President (the late Captain, afterward Rear-Admiral, W. Smyth, R.N., who distinguished himself in early life by his journey across the Andes to Lima, and thence to the Atlantic) adverted to the value of the discoveries in themselves, and in the influence they would have on the regions beyond. He spoke also of the help which Livingstone had derived as an explorer from his influence as a missionary. The journey he had performed successfully had hitherto baffled the best-furnished travelers. In 1834, an expedition under Dr. Andrew Smith, the largest and best-appointed that ever left Cape Town, had gone as far as 23° south latitude; but that proved to be the utmost distance they could reach, and they were compelled to return. Captain Sir James E. Alexander, the only scientific traveler subsequently sent out from England by the Geographical Society, in despair of the lake, and of discovery by the oft-tried eastern route, explored the neighborhood of the western coast instead [30]. The President frankly ascribed Livingstone's success to the influence he had acquired as a missionary among the natives, and Livingstone thoroughly believed this. "The lake," he wrote to his friend Watt, "belongs to missionary enterprise." "Only last year," he subsequently wrote to the Geographical Society, "a party of engineers, in about thirty wagons, made many and persevering efforts to cross the desert at different points, but though inured to the climate, and stimulated by the prospect of gain from the ivory they expected to procure, they were compelled, for want of water, to give up the undertaking." The year after Livingstone's first visit, Mr. Francis Galton tried, but failed, to reach the lake, though he was so successful in other directions as to obtain the Society's gold medal in 1852.
The discovery of the lake and the river was communicated to the Royal Geographical Society in extracts from Livingstone's letters to the London Missionary Society, and to his friend and former fellow-traveler, Captain Steele. In 1849 the Society voted him a sum of twenty-five guineas "for his successful journey, in company with Messrs. Oswell and Murray, across the South African desert, for the discovery of an interesting country, a fine river, and an extensive inland lake." In addressing Dr. Tidman and Alderman Challis, who represented the London Missionary Society, the President (the late Captain, afterward Rear-Admiral, W. Smyth, R.N., who distinguished himself in early life by his journey across the Andes to Lima, and thence to the Atlantic) adverted to the value of the discoveries in themselves, and in the influence they would have on the regions beyond. He spoke also of the help which Livingstone had derived as an explorer from his influence as a missionary. The journey he had performed successfully had hitherto baffled the best-furnished travelers. In 1834, an expedition under Dr. Andrew Smith, the largest and best-appointed that ever left Cape Town, had gone as far as 23° south latitude; but that proved to be the utmost distance they could reach, and they were compelled to return. Captain Sir James E. Alexander, the only scientific traveler subsequently sent out from England by the Geographical Society, in despair of the lake, and of discovery by the oft-tried eastern route, explored the neighborhood of the western coast instead [30]. The President frankly ascribed Livingstone's success to the influence he had acquired as a missionary among the natives, and Livingstone thoroughly believed this. "The lake," he wrote to his friend Watt, "belongs to missionary enterprise." "Only last year," he subsequently wrote to the Geographical Society, "a party of engineers, in about thirty wagons, made many and persevering efforts to cross the desert at different points, but though inured to the climate, and stimulated by the prospect of gain from the ivory they expected to procure, they were compelled, for want of water, to give up the undertaking." The year after Livingstone's first visit, Mr. Francis Galton tried, but failed, to reach the lake, though he was so successful in other directions as to obtain the Society's gold medal in 1852.
[30] Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, vol. xx. p. xxviii.
Livingstone was evidently gratified at the honor paid him, and the reception of the twenty-five guineas from the Queen. But the gift had also a comical side. It carried him back to the days of his Radical youth, when he and his friends used to criticise pretty sharply the destination of the nation's money. "The Royal Geographical Society," he writes to his parents (4th December, 1850), "have awarded twenty-five guineas for the discovery of the lake. It is from the Queen. You must be very loyal, all of you. Next time she comes your way, shout till you are hoarse. Oh, you Radicals, don't be thinking it came out of your pockets! Long live Victoria [31]!"
Livingstone was evidently gratified at the honor paid him, and the reception of the twenty-five guineas from the Queen. But the gift had also a comical side. It carried him back to the days of his Radical youth, when he and his friends used to criticise pretty sharply the destination of the nation's money. "The Royal Geographical Society," he writes to his parents (4th December, 1850), "have awarded twenty-five guineas for the discovery of the lake. It is from the Queen. You must be very loyal, all of you. Next time she comes your way, shout till you are hoarse. Oh, you Radicals, don't be thinking it came out of your pockets! Long live Victoria [31]!"
[31] In a more serious vein he wrote in a previous letter: "I wonder you do not go to see the Queen. I was as disloyal as others when in England, for though I might have seen her in London, I never went. Do you ever pray for her?" This letter is dated 5th February, 1850, and must have been written before he heard of the prize.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In a more serious tone, he wrote in an earlier letter: "I’m surprised you haven’t gone to see the Queen. I was just as disloyal as anyone else while I was in England; even though I could have seen her in London, I never did. Do you ever pray for her?" This letter is dated February 5, 1850, and must have been written before he learned about the prize.
Defeated in his endeavor to reach Sebituane in 1849, Livingstone, the following season, put in practice his favorite maxim, "Try again." He left Kolobeng in April, 1850, and this time he was accompanied by Sechéle, Mebalwe, twenty Bakwains, Mrs. Livingstone, and their whole troop of infantry, which now amounted to three. Traveling in the charming climate of South Africa in the roomy wagon, at the pace of two miles and a half an hour, is not like traveling at home; but it was a proof of Livingstone's great unwillingness to be separated from his family, that he took them with him, notwithstanding the risk of mosquitoes, fever, and want of water. The people of Kolobeng were so engrossed at the time with their employments, that till harvest was over, little missionary work could be done.
Defeated in his attempt to reach Sebituane in 1849, Livingstone, the following season, put his favorite maxim into action: "Try again." He left Kolobeng in April 1850, and this time he was joined by Sechéle, Mebalwe, twenty Bakwains, Mrs. Livingstone, and their entire infantry troop, which now consisted of three members. Traveling in the pleasant climate of South Africa in the spacious wagon, at a pace of two and a half miles an hour, is not the same as traveling back home; however, it shows Livingstone's strong reluctance to be apart from his family that he brought them along, despite the risks of mosquitoes, fever, and lack of water. The people of Kolobeng were so busy with their work at the time that little missionary work could be done until after the harvest.
The journey was difficult, and on the northern branch of the Zouga many trees had to be cut down to allow the wagons to pass. The presence of a formidable enemy was reported on the banks of the Tamanak'le,--the tsetse-fly, whose bite is so fatal to oxen. To avoid it, another route had to be chosen. When they got near the lake, it was found that fever had recently attacked a party of Englishmen, one of whom had died, while the rest recovered under the care of Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone. Livingstone took his family to have a peep at the lake; "the children," he wrote, "took to playing in it as ducklings do. Paidling in it was great fun." Great fun to them, who had seen little enough water for a while; and in a quiet way, great fun to their father too,--his own children "paidling" in his own lake! He was beginning to find that in a missionary point of view, the presence of his wife and children was a considerable advantage; it inspired the natives with confidence, and promoted tender feelings and kind relations. The chief, Lechulatebe, was at last propitiated at a considerable sacrifice, having taken a fancy to a valuable rifle of Livingstone's, the gift of a friend, which could not be replaced. The chief vowed that if he got it he would give Livingstone everything he wished, and protect and feed his wife and children into the bargain, while he went on to Sebituane. Livingstone at once handed him the gun. "It is of great consequence," he said, "to gain the confidence of these fellows at the beginning." It was his intention that Mrs. Livingstone and the children should remain at Lechulatebe's until he should have returned. But the scheme was upset by an outburst of fever. Among others, two of the children were attacked. There was no help but to go home. The gun was left behind in the hope that ere long Livingstone would get back to claim the fulfillment of the chiefs promise. It was plain that the neighborhood of the lake was not habitable by Europeans. Hence a fresh confirmation of his views as to the need of native agency, if intertropical Africa was ever to be Christianized.
The journey was tough, and many trees had to be cut down along the northern branch of the Zouga to let the wagons through. They received reports of a serious threat by the Tamanak'le river—the tsetse fly, whose bite is deadly to oxen. To avoid this danger, they had to choose a different route. When they got close to the lake, they learned that a group of Englishmen had recently been struck by fever, one of whom had died, while the others recovered under the care of Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone. Livingstone took his family to see the lake; he wrote, "the children enjoyed playing in it like ducklings. Splashing around in it was a lot of fun." It was indeed a lot of fun for them, as they hadn’t seen much water for a while; in a subtle way, it was fun for their father too—his own kids "splashing" in his own lake! He started to realize that from a missionary perspective, having his wife and kids with him was a significant advantage; it built confidence among the locals and fostered warm feelings and good relationships. The chief, Lechulatebe, was finally won over at a significant cost, having taken a liking to a valuable rifle of Livingstone’s, a gift from a friend, which couldn't be replaced. The chief promised that if he received it, he would give Livingstone everything he wanted and would protect and feed his wife and kids while he went on to Sebituane. Livingstone quickly handed him the gun. "It's really important," he said, "to earn these guys' trust from the start." He planned for Mrs. Livingstone and the children to stay at Lechulatebe's until he returned. But the plan was derailed by a wave of fever. Among others, two of the children fell ill. There was nothing to do but head home. The gun was left behind in the hope that soon Livingstone would be back to claim the chief's promise. It was clear that the area around the lake was not suitable for Europeans to live in. Thus, it further confirmed his belief in the necessity of native involvement if intertropical Africa was ever to become Christianized.
But Livingstone was convinced that there must be a healthier spot to the north. Writing to Mr. Watt (18th August, 1850), he not only expresses this conviction, but gives the ground on which it rested. The extract which we subjoin gives a glimpse of the sagacity that from apparently little things drew great conclusions; but more than that, it indicates the birth of the great idea that dominated the next period of Livingstone's life--the desire and determination to find a passage to the sea, either on the east or the west coast:
But Livingstone was sure there had to be a healthier place to the north. In a letter to Mr. Watt (August 18, 1850), he not only shares this belief but also explains the reasoning behind it. The excerpt we include here shows his ability to draw significant conclusions from seemingly small details; more importantly, it reveals the inception of the big idea that would shape the next phase of Livingstone's life—the desire and determination to find a route to the sea, whether on the east or west coast:
"A more salubrious climate must exist farther up to the north, and that the country is higher, seems evident from the fact mentioned by the Bakoba, that the water of the Teoge, the river that falls into the 'Ngami at the northwest point of it, flows with great rapidity. Canoes ascending, punt all the way, and the men must hold on by reeds in order to prevent their being carried down by the current. Large trees, spring-bucks and other antelopes are sometimes brought down by it. Do you wonder at my pressing on in the way we have done? The Bechuana mission has been carried on in a cul-de-sac. I tried to break through by going among the Eastern tribes, but the Boers shut up that field. A French missionary, Mr. Fredoux, of Motito, tried to follow on my trail to the Bamangwato, but was turned back by a party of armed Boers. When we burst through the barrier on the north, it appeared very plain that no mission could be successful there, unless we could get a well-watered country leaving a passage to the sea on either the east or west coast. This project I am almost afraid to meet, but nothing else will do. I intend (D.V.) to go in next year and remain a twelvemonth. My wife, poor soul--I pity her!--proposed to let me go for that time while she remained at Kolobeng. You will pray for us both during that period."
"A healthier climate must be further north, and it’s clear that the land is higher because, as the Bakoba mention, the Teoge River, which flows into 'Ngami at the northwest corner, flows very quickly. Canoes have to be punted upstream, and the men have to hold on to reeds to avoid being swept away by the current. Large trees, springboks, and other antelopes sometimes get carried away by it. Are you surprised that I’m pushing forward like we are? The Bechuana mission has been stuck in a dead-end. I tried to break through by going among the Eastern tribes, but the Boers closed that area. A French missionary, Mr. Fredoux from Motito, attempted to follow my path to the Bamangwato but was turned back by armed Boers. Once we broke through the barrier to the north, it was clear that no mission could succeed there unless we found a well-watered area with a route to the sea on either the east or west coast. I'm almost afraid to confront this plan, but it’s the only option we have. I intend (D.V.) to go in next year and stay for a year. My wife, poor thing—I really feel for her!—offered to let me go for that long while she stays at Kolobeng. Please pray for both of us during that time."
A week later (August 24, 1850) he writes to the Directors that no convenient access to the region can be obtained from the south, the lake being 870 miles from Kuruman:
A week later (August 24, 1850), he writes to the Directors that there's no easy way to get to the area from the south, as the lake is 870 miles from Kuruman:
"We must have a passage to the sea on either the eastern or western coast. I have hitherto been afraid to broach the subject on which my perhaps dreamy imagination dwells. You at home are accustomed to look on a project as half finished when you have received the co-operation of the ladies. My better half has promised me a twelvemonth's leave of absence for mine. Without promising anything, I mean to follow a useful motto in many circumstances, and Try again."
"We need a route to the sea on either the eastern or western coast. I've been hesitant to bring up the topic that my perhaps fanciful imagination has been thinking about. You at home tend to see a project as almost complete once you have the support of the ladies. My partner has agreed to give me a year off for mine. Without making any guarantees, I plan to stick to a helpful motto in many situations and Try again."
On returning to Kolobeng, Mrs. Livingstone was delivered of a daughter--her fourth child. An epidemic was raging at the time, and the child was seized and cut off, at the age of six weeks. The loss, or rather the removal, of the child affected Livingstone greatly. "It was the first death in our family," he says in his Journal, "but was just as likely to have happened had we remained at home, and We have now one of our number in heaven."
On returning to Kolobeng, Mrs. Livingstone gave birth to a daughter—her fourth child. An epidemic was spreading at the time, and the baby fell ill and passed away at six weeks old. The loss, or rather the removal, of the child affected Livingstone deeply. "It was the first death in our family," he writes in his Journal, "but it could have easily happened even if we had stayed at home, and now we have one of our family members in heaven."
To his parents he writes (4th December, 1850):
To his parents he writes (December 4th, 1850):
"Our last child, a sweet little girl with blue eyes, was taken from us to join the company of the redeemed, through the merits of Him of whom she never heard. It is wonderful how soon the affections twine round a little stranger. We felt her loss keenly. She was attacked by the prevailing sickness, which attacked many native children, and bore up under it for a fortnight. We could not apply remedies to one so young, except the simplest. She uttered a piercing cry previous to expiring, and then went away to see the King in his beauty, and the land--the glorious land, and its inhabitants. Hers is the first grave in all that country marked as the resting-place of one of whom it is believed and confessed that she shall live again."
"Our last child, a sweet little girl with blue eyes, was taken from us to join the company of the redeemed, through the merits of Him she never heard of. It's amazing how quickly we grow attached to a little stranger. We felt her loss deeply. She was struck by the common illness that affected many local children and endured it for two weeks. We could only provide the simplest remedies for someone so young. She let out a heartbreaking cry before she passed away, and then went to see the King in His beauty, and the land—the glorious land, and its inhabitants. Hers is the first grave in that entire region marked as the resting place of someone believed and confessed to live again.
Mrs. Livingstone had an attack of serious illness, accompanied by paralysis of the right side of the face, and rest being essential for her, the family went, for a time, to Kuruman. Dr. Livingstone had a strong desire to go to the Cape for the excision of his uvula, which had long been troublesome. But, with characteristic self-denial, he put his own case out of view, staying with his wife, that she might have the rest and attention she needed. He tried to persuade his father-in-law to perform the operation, and, under his direction, Dr. Moffat went so far as to make a pair of scissors for the purpose; but his courage, so well tried in other fields, was not equal to the performance of such a surgical operation.
Mrs. Livingstone suffered a serious illness that resulted in paralysis on the right side of her face, and since she needed rest, the family temporarily moved to Kuruman. Dr. Livingstone had a strong urge to go to the Cape to have his troublesome uvula removed. However, showing his usual selflessness, he put his own needs aside and stayed with his wife so she could get the rest and care she required. He attempted to convince his father-in-law to do the surgery, and under his guidance, Dr. Moffat even went as far as to make a pair of scissors for the job; but despite his courage in other situations, he couldn't bring himself to carry out the operation.
Some glimpses of Livingstone's musings at this time, showing, among other things, how much more he thought of his spiritual than his Highland ancestry, occur in a letter to his parents, written immediately after his return from his second visit to the lake (28th July, 1850). If they should carry out their project of emigration to America, they would have an interesting family gathering:
Some insights into Livingstone's thoughts during this time, highlighting how much more he valued his spiritual heritage over his Highland ancestry, can be found in a letter to his parents, written right after he returned from his second visit to the lake (28th July, 1850). If they decided to go through with their plan to emigrate to America, it would result in an interesting family reunion:
"One, however, will be 'over the hills and far away' from your happy meeting. The meeting which we hope will take place in Heaven will be unlike a happy one, in so far as earthly relationships are concerned. One will be so much taken up in looking at Jesus, I don't know when we shall be disposed to sit down and talk about the days of lang syne. And then there will be so many notables whom we should like to notice and shake hands with--Luke, for instance, the beloved physician, and Jeremiah, and old Job, and Noah, and Enoch, that if you are wise, you will make the most of your union while you are together, and not fail to write me fully, while you have the opportunity here....
"Charles thinks we are not the descendants of the Puritans. I don't know what you are, but I am. And if you dispute it, I shall stick to the answer of a poor little boy before a magistrate. M.--'Who were your parents?' Boy (rubbing his eyes with his jacket-sleeve)--'Never had none, sir.' Dr. Wardlaw says that the Scotch Independents are the descendants of the Puritans, and I suppose the pedigree is through Rowland Hill and Whitefield. But I was a member of the very church in which John Howe, the chaplain of Oliver Cromwell, preached, and exercised the pastorate. I was ordained, too, by English Independents. Moreover, I am a Doctor too. Agnes and Janet, get up this moment and curtsy to his Reverence! John and Charles, remember the dream of the sheaves! I descended from kilts and Donald Dhus? Na, na, I won't believe it.
"We have a difficult, difficult field to cultivate here. All I can say is, that I think knowledge is increasing. But for the belief that the Holy Spirit works, and will work for us, I should give up in despair. Remember us in your prayers, that we grow not weary in well-doing. It is hard to work for years with pure motives, and all the time be looked on by most of those to whom our lives are devoted, as having some sinister object in view. Disinterested labor--benevolence--is so out of their line of thought, that many look upon us as having some ulterior object in view. But He who died for us, and whom we ought to copy, did more for us than we can do for any one else. He endured the contradiction of sinners. May we have grace to follow in his steps!'
"One, however, will be 'over the hills and far away' from your joyful gathering. The meeting we hope will happen in Heaven will be different from any earthly reunion. One will be so focused on looking at Jesus that I don't know when we'll have the chance to sit down and reminisce about the good old days. And there will be so many important figures we’d want to meet and shake hands with—like Luke, the beloved physician, Jeremiah, old Job, and Noah, and Enoch—that if you’re wise, you should make the most of your time together and make sure to write to me in detail while you can....
"Charles thinks we aren't the descendants of the Puritans. I’m not sure what you are, but I know I am. And if you disagree, I’ll stick to the answer of a little boy in front of a magistrate. M.—'Who were your parents?' Boy (rubbing his eyes with his jacket sleeve)—'Never had any, sir.' Dr. Wardlaw says that the Scotch Independents are descendants of the Puritans, and I assume the lineage goes through Rowland Hill and Whitefield. But I was a member of the very church where John Howe, Oliver Cromwell's chaplain, preached and served as pastor. I was also ordained by English Independents. Furthermore, I'm a Doctor too. Agnes and Janet, get up right now and curtsy to his Reverence! John and Charles, remember the dream of the sheaves! I descended from kilts and Donald Dhus? No, no, I refuse to believe it.
"We have a challenging field to work in here. All I can say is that I think knowledge is growing. But without the belief that the Holy Spirit is working and will work for us, I would give up in despair. Please remember us in your prayers so we don’t grow weary in doing good. It’s tough to work for years with pure motives, only to be seen by most of those we dedicate our lives to as having some hidden agenda. Selfless labor—benevolence—is so far from their way of thinking that many view us as having ulterior motives. But He who died for us, and whom we should emulate, did more for us than we can do for anyone else. He endured the opposition of sinners. May we have the grace to follow in His footsteps!"
The third, and at last successful, effort to reach Sebituane was made in April, 1851. Livingstone was again accompanied by his family, and by Mr. Oswell. He left Kolobeng with the intention not to return, at least not immediately, but to settle with his family in such a spot as might be found advantageous, in the hilly region, of whose existence he was assured. They found the desert drier than ever, no rain having fallen throughout an immense extent of territory. To the kindness of Mr. Oswell the party was indebted for most valuable assistance in procuring water, wells having been dug or cleared by his people beforehand at various places, and at one place at the hazard of Mr. Oswell's life, under an attack from an infuriated lioness. In his private Journal, and in his letters to home, Livingstone again and again acknowledges with deepest gratitude the numberless acts of kindness done by Mr. Oswell to him and his family, and often adds the prayer that God would reward him, and of His grace give him the highest of all blessings. "Though I cannot repay, I may record with gratitude his kindness, so that, if spared to look upon these, my private memoranda, in future years, proper emotions may ascend to Him who inclined his heart to show so much friendship."
The third and, ultimately, successful attempt to reach Sebituane took place in April 1851. Livingstone was once again joined by his family and Mr. Oswell. He left Kolobeng intending not to return, at least not right away, but to settle with his family in a location that seemed beneficial in the hilly area he knew existed. They found the desert drier than ever, with no rain having fallen over a vast stretch of land. They owed much to Mr. Oswell’s kindness, as he provided invaluable help in finding water; wells had been dug or cleared by his team in various locations, and at one spot, Mr. Oswell faced life-threatening danger from an angry lioness. In his personal journal and letters home, Livingstone repeatedly expressed his deepest gratitude for the countless acts of kindness shown to him and his family by Mr. Oswell, often adding the prayer that God would reward him and grant him the greatest of all blessings. “Though I cannot repay, I may record with gratitude his kindness, so that, if I am spared to read these private notes in the future, the right feelings may rise up to Him who moved his heart to show such friendship.”
The party followed the old route, around the bed of the Zouga, then crossed a piece of the driest desert they had ever seen, with not an insect or a bird to break the stillness. On the third day a bird chirped in a bush, when the dog began to bark! Shobo, their guide, a Bushman, lost his way, and for four days they were absolutely without water. In his Missionary Travels, Livingstone records quietly, as was his wont his terrible anxiety about his children.
The group took the old path around the Zouga riverbed, then crossed one of the driest deserts they had ever encountered, with not a single insect or bird to disrupt the silence. On the third day, a bird chirped in a bush, and the dog started barking! Shobo, their guide who was a Bushman, got them lost, and for four days they found themselves completely without water. In his Missionary Travels, Livingstone notes, as was his usual style, his deep worry about his children.
"The supply of water in the wagons had been wasted by one of our servants, and by the afternoon only a small portion remained for the children. This was a bitterly anxious night; and next morning, the less there was of water, the more thirsty the little rogues became. The idea of their perishing before our eyes was terrible; it would almost have been a relief to me to have been reproached with being the entire cause of the catastrophe, but not one syllable of upbraiding was uttered by their mother, though the tearful eye told the agony within. In the afternoon of the fifth day, to our inexpressible relief, some of the men returned with a supply of that fluid of which we had never before felt the true value."
"No one," he remarks in his Journal, "knows the value of water till be is deprived of it. We never need any spirits to qualify it, or prevent an immense draught of it from doing us harm. I have drunk water swarming with insects, thick with mud, putrid from other mixtures, and no stinted draughts of it either, yet never felt any inconvenience from it."
"My opinion is," he said on another occasion, "that the most severe labors and privations may be undergone without alcoholic stimulus, because those who have endured the most had nothing else but water, and not always enough of that."
"One of our servants had wasted the water supply in the wagons, and by the afternoon, only a small amount was left for the children. It was an incredibly anxious night, and the next morning, the less water we had, the thirstier those little rascals became. The thought of them suffering right in front of us was horrifying; it would have almost been a relief to be blamed for the whole disaster, but not a single word of reproach came from their mother, although her tearful eyes revealed her inner turmoil. On the afternoon of the fifth day, to our immense relief, some of the men came back with a supply of that precious liquid we had never truly appreciated before."
"No one," he notes in his Journal, "understands the value of water until they are deprived of it. We never need any alcohol to make it taste better or to prevent a large amount from harming us. I have drunk water full of insects, thick with mud, and foul from other substances, and not in small quantities either, yet I never felt any ill effects from it."
"My belief is," he said on another occasion, "that you can endure the hardest work and hardships without needing alcohol, because those who have survived the toughest conditions had nothing but water, and often not even enough of that."
One of the great charms of Livingstone's character, and one of the secrets of his power--his personal interest in each individual, however humble--appeared in connection with Shobo, the Bushman guide, who misled them and took the blunder so coolly. "What a wonderful people," he says in his Journal, "the Bushmen are! always merry and laughing, and never telling lies wantonly like the Bechuana. They have more of the appearance of worship than any of the Bechuana. When will these dwellers in the wilderness bow down before their Lord? No man seems to care for the Bushman's soul. I often wished I knew their language, but never more than when we traveled with our Bushman guide, Shobo."
One of the great things about Livingstone's character, and one of the reasons he had such an impact—his genuine interest in each person, no matter how humble—showed up with Shobo, the Bushman guide, who misled them but took it in stride. "What a remarkable people the Bushmen are!" he writes in his Journal. "They're always cheerful and laughing, and they don't tell lies just for fun like the Bechuana. They seem to have a deeper sense of worship than any of the Bechuana. When will these people of the wilderness kneel before their Lord? No one seems to care about the Bushman's soul. I often wished I knew their language, but I never felt it more than when we were traveling with our Bushman guide, Shobo."
Livingstone had given a fair trial to the experiment of traveling along with his family. In one of his letters at this time he speaks of the extraordinary pain caused by the mosquitoes of those parts, and of his children being so covered with their bites, that not a square inch of whole skin was to be found on their bodies. It is no wonder that he gave up the idea of carrying them with him in the more extended journey he was now contemplating. He could not leave them at Kolobeng, exposed to the raids of the Boers; to Kuruman there were also invincible objections; the only possible plan was to send them to England, though he hoped that when he got settled in some suitable part of Sebituane's dominions, with a free road to the sea, they would return to him, and help him to bring the people to Christ.
Livingstone had honestly tried the experience of traveling with his family. In one of his letters during this time, he talks about the intense pain caused by the mosquitoes in that area, and how his children were so covered in bites that there wasn’t a single unmarked spot of skin on their bodies. It’s no surprise that he abandoned the plan of bringing them along on the longer journey he was now considering. He couldn’t leave them at Kolobeng, vulnerable to attacks from the Boers; there were also serious issues with taking them to Kuruman; the only feasible option was to send them to England, though he hoped that once he settled in a suitable area of Sebituane's territories, with an open route to the sea, they could come back to him and help him bring the people to Christ.
In the Missionary Travels Livingstone has given a full account of Sebituane, chief of the Makololo, "unquestionably the greatest man in all that country"--his remarkable career, his wonderful warlike exploits (for which he could always bring forward justifying reasons), his interesting and attractive character, and wide and powerful influence. In one thing Sebituane was very like Livingstone himself; he had the art of gaining the affections both of his own people and of strangers. When a party of poor men came to his town to sell hoes or skins, he would sit down among them, talk freely and pleasantly to them, and probably cause some lordly dish to be brought, and give them a feast on it, perhaps the first they had ever shared. Delighted beyond measure with his affability and liberality, they felt their hearts warm toward him; and as he never allowed a party of strangers to go away without giving every one of them--servants and all--a present, his praises were sounded far and wide. "He has a heart! he is wise!" were the usual expressions Livingstone heard before he saw him.
In Missionary Travels, Livingstone provides a detailed account of Sebituane, the chief of the Makololo, "undeniably the greatest man in the region"—his impressive life, his extraordinary military achievements (which he always had valid reasons to justify), his engaging personality, and his extensive and significant influence. In one way, Sebituane was very much like Livingstone; he had the ability to win the affection of both his own people and outsiders. When a group of poor men came to his town to sell hoes or skins, he would sit down with them, chat openly and warmly, and likely have some dignified dish brought out to host them with a feast, possibly the first they had ever experienced. Overjoyed by his friendliness and generosity, they felt a strong connection to him; and since he never let a group of strangers leave without giving each of them—aides included—a gift, his reputation spread far and wide. "He has a good heart! He is wise!" were the common remarks Livingstone heard before he even met him.
Sebituane received Livingstone with great kindness, for it had been one of the dreams of his life to have intercourse with the white man. He placed full confidence in him from the beginning, and was ready to give him everything he might need. On the first Sunday when the usual service was held he was present, and Livingstone was very thankful that he was there, for it turned out to be the only proclamation of the gospel he ever heard. For just after realizing what he had so long and ardently desired, he was seized with severe inflammation of the lungs, and died after a fortnight's illness. Livingstone, being a stranger, feared to prescribe, lest, in the event of his death, he should be accused of having caused it. On visiting him, and seeing that he was dying, he spoke a few words respecting hope after death. But being checked by the attendants for introducing the subject, he could only commend his soul to God. The last words of Sebituane were words of kindness to Livingstone's son: "Take him to Maunku (one of his wives) and tell her to give him some milk." Livingstone was deeply affected by his death. A deeper sense of brotherhood, a warmer glow of affection had been kindled in his heart toward Sebituane than had seemed possible. With his very tender conscience and deep sense of spiritual realities, Livingstone was afraid, as in the case of Sehamy eight years before, that he had not spoken to him so pointedly as he might have done. It is awfully affecting to follow him into the unseen world, of which he had heard for the first time just before he was called away. In his Journal, Livingstone gives way to his feelings as he very seldom allowed himself to do. His words bring to mind David's lament for Jonathan or for Absalom, although he had known Sebituane less than a month, and he was one of the race whom many Boers and slave-stealers regarded as having no souls:
Sebituane welcomed Livingstone with great kindness because it had been a lifelong dream of his to interact with a white man. He trusted him completely from the start and was ready to provide anything he might need. On the first Sunday, during the usual service, he attended, and Livingstone was very grateful for his presence, as it turned out to be the only gospel message Sebituane ever heard. Just after achieving what he had long desired, he was struck with a severe lung inflammation and died after two weeks of illness. Livingstone, being a stranger, was hesitant to prescribe any treatment, fearing that if Sebituane died, he would be blamed for it. When he visited him and realized he was dying, he managed to share a few words about hope after death, but the attendants interrupted him, so he could only commend his soul to God. Sebituane's last words were kind directives to Livingstone's son: "Take him to Maunku (one of his wives) and tell her to give him some milk." Livingstone was profoundly affected by his death. He felt a stronger sense of brotherhood and a warmer affection for Sebituane than he thought possible. With his sensitive conscience and deep understanding of spiritual matters, Livingstone worried, just like he had with Sehamy eight years earlier, that he hadn’t spoken to Sebituane as directly as he could have. It's incredibly moving to think about him entering the unseen world, of which he had only heard just before he passed away. In his Journal, Livingstone expressed his feelings in a way he seldom allowed himself to do. His words evoke David's lament for Jonathan or Absalom, even though he had known Sebituane for less than a month, and he was one of the people whom many Boers and slave traders considered soulless:
"Poor Sebituane, my heart bleeds for thee; and what would I not do for thee now? I will weep for thee till the day of my death. Little didst thou think when, in the visit of the white man, thou sawest the long cherished desires of years accomplished, that the sentence of death had gone forth! Thou thoughtest that thou shouldest procure a weapon from the white man which would be a shield from the attacks of the fierce Matebele; but a more deadly dart than theirs was aimed at thee; and though, thou couldest well ward off a dart--none ever better--thou didst not see that of the king of terrors. I will weep for thee, my brother, and I will cast forth my sorrows in despair for thy condition! But I know that thou wilt receive no injustice whither thou art gone; 'Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?' I leave thee to Him. Alas! alas! Sebituane. I might have said more to him. God forgive me. Free me from blood-guiltiness. If I had said more of death I might have been suspected as having foreseen the event, and as guilty of bewitching him. I might have recommended Jesus and his great atonement more. It is, however, very difficult to break through the thick crust of ignorance which envelops their minds."
"Poor Sebituane, my heart aches for you; and what wouldn’t I do for you right now? I will cry for you until the day I die. Little did you think that when the white man visited, fulfilling your long-held dreams, it also marked a death sentence for you! You thought you could get a weapon from the white man that would protect you from the fierce Matebele, but a more deadly threat was aimed at you; and even though you could easily defend against a spear—no one better—you didn’t see the one from the king of terrors. I will weep for you, my brother, and I will express my sorrow in despair over your situation! But I know that you will face no injustice wherever you are; 'Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?' I leave you to Him. Alas! alas! Sebituane. I could have said more to him. God forgive me. Free me from blood-guilt. If I had spoken more about death, I might have been seen as having predicted this and accused of bewitching him. I could have talked more about Jesus and his great sacrifice. However, it’s very hard to break through the thick shell of ignorance that surrounds their minds."
The death of Sebituane was a great blow in another sense. The region over which his influence extended was immense, and he had promised to show it to Livingstone and to select a suitable locality for his residence. This heathen chief would have given to Christ's servant what the Boers refused him! Livingstone would have had his wish--an entirely new country to work upon, where the name of Christ had never yet been spoken. So at least he thought. Sebituane's successor in the chiefdom was his daughter, Ma-mochisane. From her he received liberty to visit any part of the country he chose. While waiting for a reply (she was residing at a distance), he one day fell into a great danger from an elephant which had come on him unexpectedly. "We were startled by his coming a little way in the direction in which we were standing, but he did not give us chase. I have had many escapes. We seem immortal till our work is done."
The death of Sebituane was a significant loss in another way. The area under his influence was vast, and he had promised to show it to Livingstone and help find a suitable place for him to live. This pagan chief would have given Christ's servant what the Boers refused him! Livingstone would have had what he wanted—an entirely new country to work in, where the name of Christ had never been mentioned. At least, that’s what he believed. Sebituane's successor as chief was his daughter, Ma-mochisane. She allowed him to visit any part of the country he wanted. While waiting for a response (she was living some distance away), he unexpectedly fell into great danger from an elephant that approached him suddenly. "We were startled by its arrival a short distance from where we were standing, but it didn’t chase us. I’ve had many close calls. We feel invincible until our work is done."
Mr. Oswell and he then proceeded in a northeasterly direction, passing through the town of Linyanti, and on the 3d of August they came on the beautiful river at Seshéke:
Mr. Oswell and he then headed northeast, passing through the town of Linyanti, and on August 3rd they arrived at the beautiful river at Seshéke:
"We thanked God for permitting us to see this glorious river. All we said to each other was 'How glorious! how magnificent! how beautiful!'... In crossing, the waves lifted up the canoe and made it roll beautifully. The scenery of the Firths of Forth and Clyde was brought vividly to my view, and had I been fond of indulging in sentimental effusions, my lachrymal apparatus seemed fully charged. But then the old man who was conducting us across might have said, 'What on earth are you blubbering for? Afraid of these crocodiles, eh?' The little sentimentality which exceeded was forced to take its course down the inside of the nose. We have other work in this world than indulging in sentimentality of the 'Sonnet to the Moon' variety."
"We thanked God for allowing us to see this beautiful river. All we said to each other was 'How amazing! How magnificent! How lovely!'... As we crossed, the waves lifted the canoe and made it roll gracefully. The views of the Firths of Forth and Clyde came to life for me, and if I had been prone to being overly sentimental, I felt like I could cry. But then the old man guiding us might have said, 'What are you crying for? Afraid of these crocodiles, huh?' Any excessive sentimentality had to be held back instead. We have more important things in this world than to indulge in the kind of sentimentality found in a 'Sonnet to the Moon'."
The river, which went here by the name of Seshéke, was found to be the Zambesi, which had not previously been known to exist in that region. In writing about it to his brother Charles, he says, "It was the first river I ever saw." Its discovery in this locality constituted one of the great geographical feats with which the name of Livingstone is connected. He heard of rapids above, and of great water-falls below; but it was reserved for him on a future visit to behold the great Victoria Falls, which in the popular imagination have filled a higher place than many of his more useful discoveries.
The river, known locally as Seshéke, turned out to be the Zambezi, which had not been previously recognized in that area. In a letter to his brother Charles, he wrote, "It was the first river I ever saw." Discovering it here was one of the great geographical achievements associated with Livingstone's name. He heard about rapids upstream and huge waterfalls downstream; however, it was on a later visit that he got to see the spectacular Victoria Falls, which, in popular opinion, hold a more prominent place than many of his more practical discoveries.
The travelers were still a good many days' distance from Ma-mochisane, without whose presence nothing could be settled; but besides, the reedy banks of the rivers were found to be unsuitable for a settlement, and the higher regions were too much exposed to the attacks of Mosilikatse. Livingstone saw no prospect of obtaining a suitable station, and with great reluctance he made up his mind to retrace the weary road, and return to Kolobeng. The people were very anxious for him to stay, and offered to make a garden for him, and to fulfill Sebituane's promise to give him oxen in return for those killed by the tsetse.
The travelers were still many days away from Ma-mochisane, whose presence was crucial for making any decisions. Additionally, the grassy riverbanks turned out to be unsuitable for a settlement, and the higher areas were too vulnerable to attacks from Mosilikatse. Livingstone saw no chance of finding a suitable location, and with great hesitation, he decided to retrace the long journey back to Kolobeng. The locals were eager for him to stay and offered to create a garden for him, as well as to honor Sebituane's promise to give him oxen in exchange for those lost to the tsetse flies.
Setting out with the wagons on 13th August, 1851, the party proceeded slowly homeward. On 15th September, 1851, Livingstone's Journal has this unexpected and simple entry: "A son, William Oswell Livingstone [32], born at a place we always call Bellevue." On the 18th: "Thomas attacked by fever; removed to a high part on his account. Thomas was seized with fever three times at about an interval of a fortnight." Not a word about Mrs. Livingstone, but three pages of observations about medical treatment of fever, thunderstorms, constitutions of Indian and African people, leanness of the game, letter received from Directors approving generally of his course, a gold watch sent by Captain Steele, and Gordon Cumming's book, "a miserably poor thing." Amazed, we ask, Had Livingstone any heart? But ere long we come upon a copy of a letter, and some remarks connected with it, that give us an impression of the depth and strength of his nature, unsurpassed by anything that has yet occurred.
Setting out with the wagons on 13th August, 1851, the party proceeded slowly homeward. On 15th September, 1851, Livingstone's Journal has this unexpected and simple entry: "A son, William Oswell Livingstone [32], born at a place we always call Bellevue." On the 18th: "Thomas attacked by fever; removed to a high part on his account. Thomas was seized with fever three times at about an interval of a fortnight." Not a word about Mrs. Livingstone, but three pages of observations about medical treatment of fever, thunderstorms, constitutions of Indian and African people, leanness of the game, letter received from Directors approving generally of his course, a gold watch sent by Captain Steele, and Gordon Cumming's book, "a miserably poor thing." Amazed, we ask, Had Livingstone any heart? But ere long we come upon a copy of a letter, and some remarks connected with it, that give us an impression of the depth and strength of his nature, unsurpassed by anything that has yet occurred.
[32] He had intended to call him Charles, and announced this to his father; but, finding that Mr. Oswell, to whom he was so much indebted, would be pleased with the compliment, he changed his purpose and the name accordingly.
"The following extracts," he says, "show in what light our efforts are regarded by those who, as much as we do, desire that the 'gospel may be preached to all nations,'" Then follows a copy of a letter which had been addressed to him before they set out by Mrs. Moffat, his mother-in-law, remonstrating in the strongest terms against his plan of taking his wife with him; reminding him of the death of the child, and other sad occurrences of last year; and in the name of everything that was just, kind, and even decent, beseeching him to abandon an arrangement which all the world would condemn. Another letter from the same writer informed him that much prayer had been offered that, if the arrangements were not in accordance with Christian propriety, he might in great mercy be prevented by some dispensation of Providence from carrying them out. Mrs. Moffat was a woman of the highest gifts and character, and full of admiration for Livingstone. The insertion of these letters in his Journal shows that, in carrying out his plan, the objections to which it was liable were before his mind in the strongest conceivable form. No man who knows what Livingstone was will imagine for a moment that he had not the most tender regard for the health, the comfort, and the feelings of his wife; in matters of delicacy he had the most scrupulous regard to propriety; his resolution to take her with him must, therefore, have sprung from something far stronger than even his affection for her. What was this stronger force?
"The following extracts," he says, "show how our efforts are viewed by those who, like us, want the 'gospel to be preached to all nations.'" Then there’s a copy of a letter from his mother-in-law, Mrs. Moffat, that she sent him before their journey, strongly opposing his plan to take his wife with him. She reminds him of the death of their child and other tragic events from last year, urging him on all counts of fairness, kindness, and decency to reconsider an arrangement that everyone would criticize. Another letter from her indicates that many people had been praying that, if his plans weren’t in line with Christian standards, he might be graciously stopped by some intervention from Providence. Mrs. Moffat was a remarkable woman of great character and deeply respected Livingstone. Including these letters in his Journal shows that he was acutely aware of the strong objections to his plan. No one who knows who Livingstone was would think for a moment that he didn’t care deeply about his wife's health, comfort, and feelings. He was very careful about propriety in sensitive matters; therefore, his determination to take her with him must have come from something much stronger than just his love for her. What was this stronger force?
It was his inviolable sense of duty, and his indefeasible conviction that his Father in heaven would not forsake him whilst pursuing a course in obedience to his will, and designed to advance the welfare of his children. As this furnishes the key to Livingstone's future life, and the answer to one of the most serious objections ever brought against it, it is right to spend a little time in elucidating the principles by which he was guided.
It was his unshakeable sense of duty and his firm belief that his Father in heaven would not abandon him while he followed a path of obedience to His will, aimed at promoting the welfare of his children. Since this provides insight into Livingstone's future life and addresses one of the most significant criticisms ever made against it, it's important to spend some time explaining the principles that guided him.
There was a saying of the late Sir Herbert Edwardes which he highly valued: "He who has to act on his own responsibility is a slave if he does not act on his own judgment." Acting on this maxim, he must set aside the views of others as to his duty, provided his own judgment was clear regarding it. He must even set aside the feelings and apparent interest of those dearest to him, because duty was above everything else. His faith in God convinced him that, in the long run, it could never be the worse for him and his that he had firmly done his duty. All true faith has in it an element of venture, and in Livingstone's faith this element was strong. Trusting God, he could expose to venture even the health, comfort, and welfare of his wife and children. He was convinced that it was his duty to go forth with them and seek a new station for the Gospel in Sebituane's country. If this was true, God would take care of them, and it was "better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in man." People thoughtlessly accused him of making light of the interests of his family. No man suffered keener pangs from the course he had to follow concerning them, and no man pondered more deeply what duty to them required.
There was a saying from the late Sir Herbert Edwardes that he highly valued: "If you have to act on your own responsibility, you are a slave if you don't act on your own judgment." Acting on this principle, he had to disregard the opinions of others about his duty as long as his own judgment was clear on it. He even had to set aside the feelings and apparent interests of those closest to him because duty came first. His faith in God assured him that, in the end, it would never turn out badly for him and his family if he had faithfully done his duty. All true faith has an element of risk, and Livingstone's faith was filled with this element. Trusting God, he could put at risk even the health, comfort, and well-being of his wife and kids. He believed it was his duty to go with them and seek a new mission for the Gospel in Sebituane's country. If this was right, God would take care of them, and it was "better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in man." People carelessly accused him of disregarding his family's interests. No one felt more deeply the pain of the choices he had to make regarding them, and no one thought more carefully about what his duty to them required.
But to do all this, Livingstone must have had a very clear perception of the course of duty. This is true. But how did he get this? First, his singleness of heart, so to speak, attracted the light: "If thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light." Then, he was very clear and very minute in his prayers. Further, he was most careful to scan all the providential indications that might throw light on the Divine will. And when he had been carried so far on in the line of duty, he had a strong presumption that the line would be continued, and that he would not be called to turn back. It was in front, not in rear, that he expected to find the pillar of cloud and the pillar of fire. In course of time, this hardened into a strong instinctive habit, which almost dispensed with the process of reasoning.
But to do all this, Livingstone must have had a very clear understanding of his responsibilities. This is true. But how did he achieve this? First, his focused mindset, so to speak, attracted clarity: "If your eye is focused, your whole body will be full of light." Then, he was very clear and specific in his prayers. Additionally, he was careful to examine all the signs of providence that might shed light on God's will. And once he had moved forward in his duties, he had a strong belief that this path would continue and that he wouldn’t be asked to turn back. He expected to find the pillar of cloud and the pillar of fire ahead of him, not behind. Over time, this developed into a deep instinctive habit that nearly eliminated the need for reasoning.
In Dean Stanley's Sinai and Palestine allusion is made to a kindred experience,--that which bore Abraham from Chaldea, Moses from Egypt, and the greater part of the tribes from the comfortable pastures of Gilead and Bashan to the rugged hill-country of Judah and Ephraim. Notwithstanding all the attractions of the richer countries, they were borne onward and forward, not knowing whither they went; instinctively feeling that they were fulfilling the high purposes to which they were called. In the later part of Livingstone's life, the necessity of going forward to the close of the career that had opened for him seemed to settle the whole question of duty.
In Dean Stanley's Sinai and Palestine, there's a reference to a similar experience—one that led Abraham from Chaldea, Moses from Egypt, and most of the tribes from the comfortable grasslands of Gilead and Bashan to the rugged hills of Judah and Ephraim. Despite the appeal of the more prosperous regions, they continued to move onward, unsure of their destination; they instinctively felt that they were fulfilling the great purpose for which they were called. Later in Livingstone's life, the need to press on until the end of the journey that had opened up for him seemed to clarify his sense of duty.
But at this earlier stage, he had been conscientiously scrutinizing all that had any bearing on that question; and now that he finds himself close to his home, and can thank God for the safe confinement of his wife, and the health of the new-born child, he gathers together all the providences that showed that in this journey, which excited such horror even among his best friends, he had after all been following the guidance of his Father. First, in the matter of guides, he had been wonderfully helped, notwithstanding a deep plot to deprive him of any. Then there was the sickness of Sekómi, whose interest had been secured through his going to see him, and prescribing for him; this had propitiated one of the tribes. The services of Shobo, too, and the selection of the northern route, proposed by Kamati, had been of great use. Their going to Seshéke, and their detention for two months, thus allowing them time to collect information respecting the whole country; the river Chobe not rising at its usual time; the saving of Livingstone's oxen from the tsetse, notwithstanding their detention on the Zouga; his not going with Mr. Oswell to a place where the tsetse destroyed many of the oxen; the better health of Mrs. Livingstone during her confinement than in any previous one; a very opportune present they had got, just before her confinement, of two bottles of wine [33]; the approbation of the Directors, the presentation of a gold watch by Captain Steele, the kind attentions of Mr. Oswell, and the cookery of one of their native servants named George; the recovery of Thomas, whereas at Kuruman a child had been cut off; the commencement of the rains, just as they were leaving the river, and the request of Mr. Oswell that they should draw upon him for as much money as they should need, were all among the indications that a faithful and protecting Father in heaven had been ordering their path, and would order it in like manner in all time to come.
But at this earlier stage, he had been conscientiously scrutinizing all that had any bearing on that question; and now that he finds himself close to his home, and can thank God for the safe confinement of his wife, and the health of the new-born child, he gathers together all the providences that showed that in this journey, which excited such horror even among his best friends, he had after all been following the guidance of his Father. First, in the matter of guides, he had been wonderfully helped, notwithstanding a deep plot to deprive him of any. Then there was the sickness of Sekómi, whose interest had been secured through his going to see him, and prescribing for him; this had propitiated one of the tribes. The services of Shobo, too, and the selection of the northern route, proposed by Kamati, had been of great use. Their going to Seshéke, and their detention for two months, thus allowing them time to collect information respecting the whole country; the river Chobe not rising at its usual time; the saving of Livingstone's oxen from the tsetse, notwithstanding their detention on the Zouga; his not going with Mr. Oswell to a place where the tsetse destroyed many of the oxen; the better health of Mrs. Livingstone during her confinement than in any previous one; a very opportune present they had got, just before her confinement, of two bottles of wine [33]; the approbation of the Directors, the presentation of a gold watch by Captain Steele, the kind attentions of Mr. Oswell, and the cookery of one of their native servants named George; the recovery of Thomas, whereas at Kuruman a child had been cut off; the commencement of the rains, just as they were leaving the river, and the request of Mr. Oswell that they should draw upon him for as much money as they should need, were all among the indications that a faithful and protecting Father in heaven had been ordering their path, and would order it in like manner in all time to come.
[33] In writing to his father, Livingstone mentions that the wine was a gift from Mrs. Bysshe Shelley, in acknowledgment of his aid in repairing a wheel of her wagon.
Writing at this time to his father-in-law, Mr. Moffat, he said, after announcing the birth of Oswell: "What you say about difference of opinion is true. In my past life, I have always managed to think for myself, and act accordingly. I have occasionally met with people who took it on themselves to act for me, and they have offered their thoughts with an emphatic 'I think'; but I have excused them on the score of being a little soft-headed in believing they could think both for me and themselves."
Writing at this time to his father-in-law, Mr. Moffat, he said, after announcing the birth of Oswell: "What you say about differing opinions is right. In my past life, I've always managed to think for myself and act accordingly. I've occasionally met people who tried to act on my behalf, insisting with a strong 'I think'; but I let them off the hook for being a bit misguided in believing they could think for both me and themselves."
While Kolobeng was Livingstone's headquarters, a new trouble rose upon the mission horizon. The Makololo (as Sebituane's people were called) began to practice the slave-trade. It arose simply from their desire to possess guns. For eight old muskets they had given to a neighboring tribe eight boys, that had been taken from their enemies in war, being the only article for which the guns could be got. Soon after, in a fray against another tribe, two hundred captives were taken, and, on returning, the Makololo met some Arab traders from Zanzibar, who for three muskets received about thirty of their captives.
While Kolobeng was Livingstone's base, a new issue emerged for the mission. The Makololo (the name for Sebituane's people) started engaging in the slave trade. This happened simply because they wanted guns. For eight old muskets, they traded eight boys taken from their enemies in war, which was the only thing they could offer in exchange for the guns. Soon after, during a clash with another tribe, they captured two hundred people, and on their way back, the Makololo encountered some Arab traders from Zanzibar, who exchanged about thirty of their captives for three muskets.
Another of the master ideas of his life now began to take hold upon Livingstone. Africa was exposed to a terrible evil through the desire of the natives to possess articles of European manufacture, and their readiness for this purpose to engage in the slave-trade. Though no African had ever been known to sell his own children into captivity, the tribes were ready enough to sell other children that had fallen into their hands by war or otherwise. But if a legitimate traffic were established through which they might obtain whatever European goods they desired in exchange for ivory and other articles of native produce, would not this frightful slave-trade be brought to an end? The idea was destined to receive many a confirmation before Livingstone drew his last breath of African air. It naturally gave a great impulse to the purpose which had already struck its roots into his soul--to find a road to the sea either on the eastern or western coast. Interests wider and grander than even the planting of mission stations on the territories of Sebituane now rose to his view. The welfare of the whole continent, both spiritual and temporal, was concerned in the success of this plan of opening new channels to the enterprise of British and other merchants, always eager to hear of new markets for their goods. By driving away the slave-trade, much would be done to prepare the way for Christian missions which could not thrive in an atmosphere of war and commotion. An idea involving issues so vast was fitted to take a right powerful hold on Livingstone's heart, and make him feel that no sacrifice could be too great to be encountered, cheerfully and patiently, for such an end.
Another key idea of his life was starting to take root in Livingstone. Africa faced a terrible evil due to the natives' desire for European-made goods, which led them to engage in the slave trade. Although no African had ever been known to sell their own children into slavery, the tribes were quick to sell other children they had captured in war or other circumstances. But what if a legitimate trade were established where they could get any European goods they wanted in exchange for ivory and other local products? Wouldn't this horrific slave trade come to an end? This idea was destined to gain validation many times before Livingstone took his last breath in Africa. It naturally fueled the purpose that had already taken hold of his soul: to find a route to the sea, either on the eastern or western coast. Interests larger and more significant than just setting up mission stations in Sebituane’s territories now came into focus. The well-being of the entire continent, both spiritual and material, hinged on successfully opening new pathways for British and other merchants who were always eager for new markets for their goods. By eliminating the slave trade, much could be done to pave the way for Christian missions that could not flourish in an environment of war and chaos. An idea with such vast implications was sure to deeply resonate with Livingstone, making him feel that no sacrifice would be too great to face, gladly and patiently, for such a cause.
Writing to the Directors (October, 1851), he says:
Writing to the Directors (October, 1851), he says:
"You will see by the accompanying sketch-map what an immense region God in his grace has opened up. If we can enter in and form a settlement, we shall be able in the course of a very few years to put a stop to the slave-trade in that quarter. It is probable that the mere supply of English manufacturers on Sebituane's part will effect this, for they did not like the slave-trade, and promised to abstain. I think it will be impossible to make a fair commencement unless I can secure two years devoid of family cares. I shall be obliged to go southward, perhaps to the Cape, to have my uvula excised and my arm mended (the latter, if it can be done, only). It has occurred to me that, as we must send our children to England, it would be no great additional expense to send them now along with their mother. This arrangement would enable me to proceed, and devote about two or perhaps three years to this new region; but I must beg your sanction, and if you please let it be given or withheld as soon as you can conveniently, so that it might meet me at the Cape. To orphanize my children will be like tearing out my bowels, but when I can find time to write you fully you will perceive it is the only way, except giving up that region altogether.
"Kuruman will not answer as a residence, nor yet the Colony. If I were to follow my own inclinations, they would lead me to settle down quietly with the Bakwains, or some other small tribe, and devote some of my time to my children; but Providence seems to call me to the regions beyond, and if I leave them anywhere in this country, it will be to let them become heathens. If you think it right to support them, I believe my parents in Scotland would attend to them otherwise."
"You can see from the accompanying sketch map what a vast area God, in His grace, has opened up. If we can establish a settlement there, we should be able to put an end to the slave trade in that region within just a few years. It's likely that simply supplying English goods through Sebituane will help achieve this, as they were opposed to the slave trade and promised to refrain from it. I believe it will be impossible to start fairly unless I can have two years without family responsibilities. I will need to go south, possibly to the Cape, to have my uvula removed and my arm treated (the latter, if it can be done, only). I’ve thought that since we need to send our children to England, it wouldn't be a big extra expense to send them now along with their mother. This arrangement would allow me to focus and dedicate about two or maybe three years to this new area; however, I kindly ask for your approval, and if you could, please let me know your decision as soon as you can manage it, so that it can reach me at the Cape. Leaving my children without parents would feel like tearing out my insides, but when I have time to write you fully, you will see that this is the only option, apart from abandoning that region entirely.
"Kuruman won't work as a home, nor will the Colony. If I were to follow my own wishes, I would settle down quietly with the Bakwains or some other small tribe and spend time with my children; but Providence seems to be calling me to the regions beyond, and if I leave them anywhere in this country, it would be to let them grow up as heathens. If you believe it's right to support them, I trust my parents in Scotland would take care of them otherwise."
Continuing the subject in a more leisurely way a few weeks later, he refers to the very great increase of traffic that had taken place since the discovery of Lake 'Ngami two years before; the fondness of the people for European articles; the numerous kinds of native produce besides ivory, such as beeswax, ostrich feathers, etc., of which the natives made little or no use, but which they would take care of if regular trade were established among them. He thought that if traders were to come up the Zambesi and make purchases from the producers they would both benefit themselves and drive the slave-dealer from the market. It might be useful to establish a sanatorium, to which missionaries might come from less healthy districts to recruit. This would diminish the reluctance of missionaries to settle in the interior. For himself, though he had reared three stations with much bodily labor and fatigue, he would cheerfully undergo much more if a new station would answer such objects. In referring to the countries drained by the Zambesi, he believed he was speaking of a large section of the slave-producing region of Africa. He then went on to say that to a certain extent their hopes had been disappointed; Mr. Oswell had not been able to find a passage to the sea, and he had not been able to find a station for missionary work. They therefore returned together. "He assisted me," adds Livingstone, "in every possible way. May God reward him!"
Continuing the topic in a more relaxed manner a few weeks later, he mentions the significant increase in traffic that had occurred since the discovery of Lake 'Ngami two years prior; the people's preference for European goods; the various types of native products besides ivory, such as beeswax, ostrich feathers, etc., which the locals hardly utilized but would manage if regular trade were set up among them. He believed that if traders were to travel up the Zambesi and buy directly from the producers, they would benefit themselves and push the slave dealers out of the market. It might be worthwhile to establish a sanatorium, where missionaries could come from less healthy areas to recuperate. This would reduce missionaries' hesitance to settle in the interior. For his part, even though he had established three stations with considerable physical effort and fatigue, he would gladly endure much more if a new station would fulfill such purposes. In discussing the regions fed by the Zambesi, he thought he was addressing a large part of Africa's slave-producing area. He then noted that to some extent, their hopes had been unmet; Mr. Oswell had not been able to find a route to the sea, nor had he located a site for missionary work. They thus returned together. "He helped me," adds Livingstone, "in every possible way. May God reward him!"
In regard to mission work for the future an important question arose, What should be done for the Bakwains? They could not remain at Kolobeng--hunger and the Boers decided that point. Was it not, then, his duty to find and found a new station for them? Dr. Livingstone thought not. He had always told them that he would remain with them only for a few years. One of his great ideas on missions in Africa was that a fair trial should be given to as many places as possible, and if the trial did not succeed the missionaries should pass on to other tribes. He had a great aversion to the common impression that the less success one had the stronger was one's duty to remain. Missionaries were only too ready to settle down and make themselves as comfortable as possible, whereas the great need was for men to move on, to strike out into the regions beyond, to go into all the world. He had far more sympathy for tribes that had never heard the gospel than for those who had had it for years. He used to refer to certain tribes near Griqualand that had got a little instruction, but had no stated missionaries; they used to send some of their people to the Griquas to learn what they could, and afterward some others; and these persons, returning, communicated what they knew, till a wonderful measure of knowledge was acquired, and a numerous church was formed. If the seed had once been sown in any place it would not remain dormant, but would excite the desire for further knowledge; and on the whole it would be better for the people to be thrown somewhat on their own resources than to have everything done for them by missionaries from Europe. In regard to the Bakwains, though they had promised well at first, they had not been a very teachable people. He was not inclined to blame them; they had been so pinched by hunger and badgered by the Boers that they could not attend to instruction; or rather, they had too good an excuse for not doing so. "I have much affection for them," he says in his Journal, "and though I pass from them I do not relinquish the hope that they will yet turn to Him to whose mercy and love they have often been invited. The seed of the living Word will not perish."
In terms of future mission work, an important question came up: What should be done for the Bakwains? They couldn't stay at Kolobeng—hunger and the Boers made that clear. Wasn't it his responsibility to find and establish a new station for them? Dr. Livingstone didn't think so. He had always told them he would only be with them for a few years. One of his main ideas about missions in Africa was that a fair try should be given to as many locations as possible, and if it didn’t work out, the missionaries should move on to other tribes. He strongly disliked the common belief that the less success one had, the more obligated they were to stay. Missionaries often settled down and made themselves comfortable, while what was really needed were people willing to explore, to venture into new areas, to go into all the world. He felt much more sympathy for tribes that had never heard the gospel than for those who had already known it for years. He used to talk about certain tribes near Griqualand that had received a little instruction but had no dedicated missionaries; they would send some members to the Griquas to learn, and eventually, those individuals would return to share what they learned, leading to a remarkable amount of knowledge and a sizable church. Once the seed had been planted, it wouldn’t stay dormant but would stimulate a desire for more knowledge; overall, it would be better for people to rely somewhat on their own resources rather than having everything done for them by missionaries from Europe. As for the Bakwains, although they initially showed promise, they hadn’t been very open to learning. He didn’t really blame them; they had suffered so much from hunger and pressure from the Boers that they couldn’t focus on learning; in fact, they had a valid reason for not doing so. “I have much affection for them,” he wrote in his Journal, “and although I move on from them, I still hold onto the hope that they will eventually turn to Him to whom mercy and love have often been extended. The seed of the living Word will not perish.”
The finger of Providence clearly pointed to a region farther north in the country of the Barotse or beyond it, He admitted that there were pros and cons in the case. Against his plan,--some of his brethren did not hesitate to charge him with being actuated by worldly ambition. This was the more trying, for sometimes he suspected his own motives. Others dwelt on what was due to his family. Moreover, his own predilections were all for a quiet life. And there was also the consideration, that as the Directors could not well realize the distances he would have to travel before he reached the field, he might appear more as an explorer than a missionary. On the other hand:
The hand of Providence clearly pointed to a region further north in the Barotse country or beyond it. He acknowledged that there were pros and cons in the situation. Against his plan, some of his peers openly accused him of being driven by worldly ambition. This was especially challenging because sometimes he questioned his own motives. Others emphasized what was expected of him regarding his family. Furthermore, he preferred a peaceful life. Additionally, since the Directors likely couldn’t fully understand the distances he would have to cover before reaching his destination, he might come off more as an explorer than a missionary. On the other hand:
"I am conscious," he says, "that though there is much impurity in my motives, they are in the main for the glory of Him to whom I have devoted myself. I never anticipated fame from the discovery of the Lake. I cared very little about it, but the sight of the Tamanak'le, and the report of other large rivers beyond, all densely populated, awakened many and enthusiastic feelings.... Then, again, consider the multitude that in the Providence of God have been brought to light in the country of Sebituane; the probability that in our efforts to evangelize we shall put a stop to the slave-trade in a large region, and by means of the highway into the North which we have discovered bring unknown nations into the sympathies of the Christian world. If I were to choose my work, it would be to reduce this new language, translate the Bible into it, and be the means of forming a small church. Let this be accomplished, I think I could then lie down and die contented. Two years' absence will be necessary.... Nothing but a strong conviction that the step will lead to the glory of Christ would make me orphanize my children. Even now my bowels yearn over them. They Will forget me; but I hope when the day of trial comes, I shall not be found a more sorry soldier than those who serve an earthly sovereign. Should you not feel yourselves justified in incurring the expense of their support in England, I shall feel called upon to renounce the hope of carrying the gospel into that country, and labor among those who live in a more healthy country, viz., the Bakwains. But, stay, I am not sure; so powerfully convinced am I that it is the will of the Lord I should, I will go, no matter who opposes; but from you I expect nothing but encouragement. I know you wish as ardently as I can that all the world may be filled with the glory of the Lord. I feel relieved when I lay the whole case before you."
"I’m aware," he says, "that while there is a lot of impurity in my motives, they are mostly for the glory of the One I have devoted myself to. I never expected to gain fame from discovering the Lake. I didn’t care much about it, but seeing the Tamanak'le and hearing about other large, densely populated rivers ignited many passionate feelings in me... Also, think about the many people who, by God’s Providence, have been revealed in the country of Sebituane; the chance that our efforts to spread the gospel could put an end to the slave trade in a large area, and through the northward route we have discovered, introduce unknown nations to the Christian world. If I could choose my mission, it would be to develop this new language, translate the Bible into it, and help establish a small church. If I could achieve that, I believe I could then rest in peace. I will need to be away for two years... Only a strong conviction that this step will glorify Christ could lead me to leave my children behind. Even now, I feel deep compassion for them. They will forget me, but I hope that when the time of trial comes, I won’t be a worse soldier than those who serve an earthly king. If you don’t think it’s justified to cover their support in England, I’ll feel compelled to give up my hope of bringing the gospel to that country and instead work among those in a healthier region, specifically the Bakwains. But wait, I’m not certain; I’m so deeply convinced that it is the Lord’s will for me to go, I will go, no matter who opposes me; but I expect nothing but encouragement from you. I know you want as fervently as I do for the whole world to be filled with the glory of the Lord. I feel relieved bringing this whole situation to you."
He proposed that a brother missionary, Mr. Ashton, should be placed among the Bamangwato, a people who were in the habit of spreading themselves through the Bakalahari, and should thus form a link between himself and the brethren in the south.
He suggested that a fellow missionary, Mr. Ashton, be sent to the Bamangwato, a group known for expanding into the Bakalahari, creating a connection between him and the other missionaries in the south.
In a postscript, dated Bamangwato, 14th November, he gratefully acknowledges a letter from the Directors, in which his plans are approved of generally. They had recommended him to complete a dictionary of the Sichuana language. This he would have been delighted to do when his mind was full of the subject, but with the new projects now before him, and the probability of having to deal with a new language for the Zambesi district, he could not undertake such a work at present.
In a postscript dated Bamangwato, November 14th, he expressively acknowledges a letter from the Directors, in which they generally approve his plans. They recommended that he finish a dictionary of the Sichuana language. He would have loved to do this when he was fully focused on the subject, but with the new projects now on his plate and the likelihood of having to handle a new language for the Zambesi area, he couldn’t take on that task right now.
In a subsequent letter to the Directors (Cape Town, 17th March, 1852), Livingstone finds it necessary to go into full details with regard to his finances. Though he writes with perfect calmness, it is evident that his exchequer was sadly embarrassed. In fact, he had already not only spent all the salary (£100) of 1852, but fifty-seven pounds of 1853, and the balance would be absorbed by expenses in Cape Town. He had been as economical as possible; in personal expenditure most careful--he had been a teetotaler for twenty years. He did not hesitate to express his conviction that the salary was inadequate, and to urge the Directors to defray the extra expenditure which was now inevitable; but with characteristic generosity he urged Mr. Moffat's Claims much more warmly than his own.
In a later letter to the Directors (Cape Town, March 17, 1852), Livingstone felt it was necessary to provide detailed information about his finances. Although he wrote calmly, it was clear that his finances were seriously troubled. In fact, he had already spent not only his entire salary (£100) for 1852 but also fifty-seven pounds from 1853, and the remaining balance would be consumed by expenses in Cape Town. He had tried to be as frugal as possible; he was very careful with personal spending and had been a teetotaler for twenty years. He didn’t hesitate to share his belief that the salary was insufficient and to urge the Directors to cover the unavoidable extra expenses; however, with his usual generosity, he advocated for Mr. Moffat's claims much more passionately than his own.
From expressions in Livingstone's letter to the Directors, it is evident that he was fully aware of the risk he ran, in his new line of work, of appearing to sink the missionary in the explorer. There is no doubt that next to the charge of forgetting the claims of his family, to which we have already adverted, this was the most plausible of the objections taken to his subsequent career. But any one who has candidly followed his course of thought and feeling from the moment when the sense of unseen realities burst on him at Blantyre, to the time at which we have now arrived, must see that this view is altogether destitute of support. The impulse of divine love that had urged him first to become a missionary had now become with him the settled habit of his life. No new ambition had flitted across his path, for though he had become known as a geographical discoverer, he says he thought very little of the fact, and his life shows this to have been true. Twelve years of missionary life had given birth to no sense of weariness, no abatement of interest in these poor black savages, no reluctance to make common cause with them in the affairs of life, no despair of being able to do them good. On the contrary, he was confirmed in his opinion of the efficacy of his favorite plan of native agency, and if he could but get a suitable base of operations, he was eager to set it going, and on every side he was assured of native welcome. Shortly before (5th February, 1850), when writing to his father with reference to a proposal of his brother Charles that he should go and settle in America, he had said: "I am a missionary, heart and soul. God had an only Son, and He was a missionary and a physician. A poor, poor imitation of Him I am, or wish to be. In this service I hope to live, in it I wish to die." The spectre of the slave-trade had enlarged his horizon, and shown him the necessity of a commercial revolution for the whole of Africa, before effectual and permanent good could be done in any part of it. The plan which he had now in view multiplied the risks he ran, and compelled him to think anew whether he was ready to sacrifice himself, and if so, for what. All that Livingstone did was thus done with open eyes and well-considered resolution. Adverting to the prevalence of fever in some parts of the country, while other parts were comparatively healthy, he says in his Journal: "I offer myself as a forlorn hope in order to ascertain whether there is a place fit to be a sanatorium for more unhealthy spots. May God accept my service, and use me for his glory. A great honor it is to he a fellow-worker with God." "It is a great venture," he writes to his sister (28th April, 1851). "Fever may cut us all off. I feel much when I think of the children dying. But who will go if we don't? Not one. I would venture everything for Christ. Pity I have so little to give. But He will accept us, for He is a good master. Never one like Him. He can sympathize. May He forgive, and purify, and bless us."
From the messages in Livingstone's letter to the Directors, it's clear that he understood the risk he faced in his new job of appearing to prioritize exploration over his mission work. There’s no doubt that besides the accusation of neglecting his family's needs, which we've already mentioned, this was the most convincing criticism of his later career. However, anyone who has honestly followed his thoughts and feelings from the moment he realized the presence of unseen realities at Blantyre, to where we are now, must recognize that this perspective lacks support. The drive of divine love that initially pushed him to become a missionary had developed into the steady focus of his life. No new ambitions had distracted him; even though he became recognized as a geographical discoverer, he claims he thought very little about it, and his life reflects that reality. Twelve years of mission work hadn't made him weary, less interested in those impoverished communities, reluctant to join them in life’s challenges, or hopeless about being able to help them. On the contrary, he was more convinced than ever of the effectiveness of his preferred approach of involving local people, and he was eager to get it started if he could find a suitable base for operations; he was welcomed by locals on all sides. Shortly before (February 5, 1850), when writing to his father about his brother Charles' suggestion that he settle in America, he stated: "I am a missionary, heart and soul. God had only one Son, and He was a missionary and a physician. I am a poor imitation of Him, or at least I wish to be. I hope to live in this service, and I want to die in it." The reality of the slave trade had expanded his perspective and highlighted the need for a commercial revolution across all of Africa before significant and lasting progress could be made anywhere. The plan he was now considering increased the risks he faced and forced him to rethink whether he was willing to sacrifice himself, and if so, for what purpose. Everything Livingstone did was done with clear awareness and thoughtful determination. Noting the prevalence of fever in some regions while others were relatively healthy, he wrote in his Journal: "I offer myself as a forlorn hope to determine if there's a place suitable to be a sanatorium for the less healthy areas. May God accept my service and use me for His glory. It is a great honor to be a fellow worker with God." "It's a significant risk," he wrote to his sister (April 28, 1851). "Fever could take us all out. I feel a lot when I think of children dying. But who will go if we don’t? No one. I would risk everything for Christ. It's unfortunate I have so little to offer. But He will accept us because He is a good master. There's no one like Him. He understands. May He forgive, purify, and bless us."
If in his spirit of high consecration he was thus unchanged, equally far was he from having a fanatical disregard of life, and the rules of provident living.
If he remained unaltered in his deep commitment, he was just as far from having a fanatical disregard for life and the principles of responsible living.
"Jesus," he says, "came not to judge,--[Greek: kriuo],--condemn judicially, or execute vengeance on any one. His was a message of peace and love. He shall not strive nor cry, neither shall his voice he heard in the streets. Missionaries ought to follow his example. Neither insist on our rights, nor appear as if we could allow our goods to be destroyed without regret: for if we are righteous overmuch, or stand up for our rights with too much vehemence, we beget dislikes, and the people see no difference between ourselves and them. And if we appear to care nothing for the things of this world, they conclude we are rich, and when they beg, our refusal is ascribed to niggardliness, and our property, too, is wantonly destroyed. 'Ga ba tloke'=they are not in need, is the phrase employed when our goods are allowed to go to destruction by the neglect of servants.... In coming among savage people, we ought to make them feel we are of them, 'we seek not yours, but you'; but while very careful not to make a gain of them, we ought to be as careful to appear thankful, and appreciate any effort they may make for our comfort or subsistence."
"Jesus," he says, "did not come to judge,--[Greek: kriuo],--to condemn anyone legally, or to take revenge on anyone. His message was one of peace and love. He won’t argue or shout, and you won’t hear his voice in the streets. Missionaries should follow his example. We shouldn't insist on our rights or act like we’re okay with our belongings being destroyed without feeling upset: because if we are overly righteous, or defend our rights too passionately, we create animosity, and people see no difference between us and them. And if we seem indifferent to worldly matters, they'll think we are wealthy; when they ask for help, our refusal will be seen as stinginess, and our possessions may be recklessly damaged. 'Ga ba tloke' = they are not in need, is the expression used when our goods are allowed to waste away due to the neglect of servants.... When we come among uncontacted people, we should make them feel like we are one of them, 'we seek not yours, but you'; but while it’s important not to exploit them, we should also be careful to show gratitude and appreciate any efforts they make to help with our comfort or survival."
On reaching Kolobeng from 'Ngami they found the station deserted. The Bakwains had removed to Limaüe. Sechéle came down the day after, and presented them with an ox--a valuable gift in his circumstances. Sechéle had much yet to bear from the Boers; and after being, without provocation, attacked, pillaged, and wasted, and robbed of his children, he was bent on going to the Queen of England to state his wrongs. This, however, he could not accomplish, though he went as far as the Cape. Coming back afterward to his own people, he gathered large numbers about him from other tribes, to whose improvement he devoted himself with much success. He still survives, with the one wife whom he retained; and, though not without some drawbacks (which Livingstone ascribed to the bad example set him by some), he maintains his Christian profession. His people are settled at some miles' distance from Kolobeng, and have a missionary station, supported by a Hanoverian Society. His regard for the memory of Livingstone is very great, and he reads with eagerness all that he can find about him. He has ever been a warm friend of missions has a wonderful knowledge of the Bible, and can preach well. The influence of Livingstone in his early days was doubtless a real power in mission-work. Mebalwe, too, we are informed by Dr. Moffat, still survives; a useful man, an able preacher, and one who has done much to bring his people to Christ.
On arriving at Kolobeng from 'Ngami, they found the station empty. The Bakwains had moved to Limaüe. Sechéle came down the next day and gifted them an ox—a valuable present in his situation. Sechéle still had a lot to endure from the Boers; after being, without cause, attacked, robbed, and losing his children, he was determined to go to the Queen of England to share his grievances. However, he couldn't accomplish this, even though he traveled as far as the Cape. When he returned to his people, he gathered large crowds from other tribes, dedicating himself to their improvement with great success. He still lives, with the one wife he kept; and despite some challenges (which Livingstone noted were influenced by poor examples set by others), he continues to uphold his Christian faith. His people are settled a few miles away from Kolobeng and have a missionary station supported by a Hanoverian Society. He has great respect for Livingstone's memory and eagerly reads everything he can find about him. He has always been a strong supporter of missions, possesses an impressive knowledge of the Bible, and can preach well. Livingstone's influence in his early years was undoubtedly a significant force in mission work. We also learn from Dr. Moffat that Mebalwe still lives; he is a valuable man, a skilled preacher, and has contributed greatly to bringing his people to Christ.
It was painful to Livingstone to say good-bye to the Bakwains, and (as Mrs. Moffat afterward reminded him) his friends were not all in favor of his doing so; but he regarded his departure as inevitable. After a short stay at Kuruman, he and his family went on to Cape Town, where they arrived on the 16th of March, 1852, and had new proofs of Mr. Oswell's kindness. After eleven years' absence, Livingstone's dress-coat had fallen a little out of fashion, and the whole costume of the party was somewhat in the style of Robinson Crusoe. The generosity of "the best friend we have in Africa" made all comfortable, Mr. Oswell remarking that Livingstone had as good a right as he to the money drawn from the "preserves on his estate"--the elephants. Mentally, Livingstone traces to its source the kindness of his friend, thinking of One to whom he owed all--"O divine Love, I have not loved Thee strongly, deeply, warmly enough." The retrospect of his eleven years of African labor, unexampled though they had been, only awakened in him the sense of unprofitable service.
It was tough for Livingstone to say goodbye to the Bakwains, and (as Mrs. Moffat later reminded him) not all of his friends supported his decision; still, he saw his departure as unavoidable. After a brief stay at Kuruman, he and his family traveled to Cape Town, where they arrived on March 16, 1852, and experienced more of Mr. Oswell's kindness. After eleven years away, Livingstone's dress coat was a bit out of style, and his family's outfits resembled those of Robinson Crusoe. The generosity of "the best friend we have in Africa" ensured they were all comfortable, with Mr. Oswell noting that Livingstone had just as much right to the money earned from the "preserves on his estate"—the elephants. In his mind, Livingstone traced his friend's kindness back to its source, thinking of the One to whom he owed everything—"O divine Love, I have not loved You strongly, deeply, warmly enough." Looking back at his eleven years of work in Africa, though extraordinary, only made him feel he hadn't done enough.
Before closing the record of this period, we must take a glance at the remarkable literary activity which it witnessed. We have had occasion to refer to Livingstone's first letters to Captain Steele, for the Geographical Society; additional letters were contributed from time to time. His philological researches have also been noticed. In addition to these, we find him writing two articles on African Missions for the British Quarterly Review, only one of which was published. He likewise wrote two papers for the British Banner on the Boers. While crossing the desert, after leaving the Cape on his first great journey, he wrote a remarkable paper on "Missionary Sacrifices," and another of great vigor on the Boers. Still another paper on Lake 'Ngami was written for a Missionary Journal contemplated, but never started, under the editorship of the late Mr. Isaac Taylor; and he had one in his mind on the religion of the Bechuanas, presenting a view which differed somewhat from that of Mr. Moffat. Writing to Mr. Watt from Linyanti (3d October, 1853), on printing one of his papers, he says:
Before wrapping up this period, we should take a look at the impressive literary activity it brought about. We’ve already mentioned Livingstone’s early letters to Captain Steele for the Geographical Society; additional letters were contributed periodically. His language studies have also been noted. Besides these, he wrote two articles on African Missions for the British Quarterly Review, though only one was published. He also penned two pieces for the British Banner about the Boers. While crossing the desert after leaving the Cape on his first major journey, he wrote an insightful paper on "Missionary Sacrifices," as well as a vigorous one on the Boers. He also prepared another paper on Lake 'Ngami for a Missionary Journal that was planned but ultimately never launched, with the late Mr. Isaac Taylor as editor; he also had in mind a piece on the religion of the Bechuanas, which offered a perspective somewhat different from Mr. Moffat's. In a letter to Mr. Watt from Linyanti (3rd October, 1853), regarding the printing of one of his papers, he writes:
"But the expense, my dear man. What a mess I am in, writing papers which cannot pay their own way! Pauper papers, in fact, which must go to the workhouse for support. Ugh! Has the Caffre War paper shared the same fate? and the Language paper too? Here I have two by me, which I will keep in their native obscurity. One is on the South African Boers and slavery, in which I show that their church is, and always has been, the great bulwark of slavery, cattle-lifting, and Caffre-marauding; and I correct the mistaken views of some writers who describe the Boers as all that is good, and of others who describe as all that is bad, by showing who are the good and who are the bad. The other, which I rather admire,--what father doesn't his own progeny?--is on the missionary work, and designed to aid young men of piety to form a more correct idea of it than is to be had from much of the missionary biography of 'sacrifices.' I magnify the enterprise, exult in the future, etc., etc. It was written in coming across the desert, and if it never does aught else, it imparted comfort and encouragement to myself [34].... I feel almost inclined to send it.... If the Caffre War one is rejected, then farewell to spouting in Reviews."
"But the cost, my dear man. What a predicament I’m in, writing papers that can't sustain themselves! Essentially, they’re worthless papers that need to go to the workhouse for support. Ugh! Has the Caffre War paper faced the same fate? And what about the Language paper? Here, I have two on hand that I'll keep in their original obscurity. One is about the South African Boers and slavery, where I argue that their church has always been a major supporter of slavery, cattle theft, and Caffre raids; and I clarify the misconceptions of some writers who portray the Boers as entirely good or others who see them as entirely bad, by identifying who the good ones are and who the bad ones are. The other paper, which I quite admire—what father doesn’t love his own offspring?—is about missionary work and aims to help young, pious men develop a more accurate understanding of it than what is often found in many missionary biographies filled with ‘sacrifices.’ I highlight the significance of the endeavor, celebrate the future, etc., etc. It was written while crossing the desert, and if it never serves any other purpose, it provided comfort and encouragement to me __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.... I'm almost tempted to send it.... If the Caffre War one gets rejected, then goodbye to publishing in Reviews."
[34] For extracts from the paper on "Missionary Sacrifices," see Appendix No. I. For part of the paper on the Boers, see Catholic Presbyterian December, 1879 (London, Nisbet and Co.).
If he had met with more encouragement from editors he would have written more. But the editorial cold shoulder was beyond even his power of endurance. He laid aside his pen in a kind of disgust, and this doubtless was one of the reasons that made him unwilling to resume it on his return to England. Editors were wiser then; and the offer from one London Magazine of £400 for four articles, and from Good Words of £1000 for a number of papers to be fixed afterward,--offers which, however, were not accepted finally,--showed how the tide had turned.
If he had received more support from editors, he would have written more. But the editorial indifference was more than he could handle. He put his pen down in frustration, which was likely one of the reasons he was reluctant to pick it up again when he returned to England. Editors were smarter now; the offer from one London magazine of £400 for four articles, and from Good Words of £1000 for a series of papers to be decided later—offers that were ultimately not accepted—showed how things had changed.
CHAPTER VII.
FROM THE CAPE TO LINYANTI.
Unfavorable feeling at Cape Town--Departure of Mrs. Livingstone and children--Livingstone's detention and difficulties--Letter to his wife--To Agnes--Occupations at Cape Town--The Astronomer-Royal--Livingstone leaves the Cape and reaches Kuruman--Destruction of Kolobeng by the Boers--Letters to his wife and Rev. J. Moore--His resolution to open up Africa or perish--Arrival at Linyanti--Unhealthiness of the country--Thoughts on setting out for coast--Sekelétu's kindness--Livingstone's missionary activity--Death of Mpepe, and of his father--Meeting with Ma-mochisane--Barotse country--Determines to go to Loanda--Heathenism unadulterated--Taste for the beautiful--Letter to his children--to his father--Last Sunday at Linyanti--Prospect of his falling.
Unfavorable feelings in Cape Town--Departure of Mrs. Livingstone and the kids--Livingstone's confinement and challenges--Letter to his wife--To Agnes--Activities in Cape Town--The Astronomer-Royal--Livingstone leaves the Cape and arrives in Kuruman--Destruction of Kolobeng by the Boers--Letters to his wife and Rev. J. Moore--His determination to open up Africa or perish--Arrival in Linyanti--Unhealthiness of the region--Thoughts about heading to the coast--Sekelétu's kindness--Livingstone's missionary work--Death of Mpepe and his father--Meeting with Ma-mochisane--Barotse country--Decides to go to Loanda--Unmixed heathenism--Appreciation for the beautiful--Letter to his kids--to his father--Last Sunday in Linyanti--Concern about his downfall.
When Livingstone arrived at the Cape, he found the authorities in a state of excitement over the Caffre War, and very far from friendly toward the London Missionary Society, some of whose missionaries--himself among the number--were regarded as "unpatriotic." He had a very poor opinion of the officials, and their treatment of the natives scandalized him. He describes the trial of an old soldier, Botha, as "the most horrid exhibition I ever witnessed." The noble conduct of Botha in prison was a beautiful contrast to the scene in court. This whole Caffre War had exemplified the blundering of the British authorities, and was teaching the natives developments, the issue of which could not be foreseen. As for himself, he writes to Mr. Moffat, that he was cordially hated, and perhaps he might be pulled up; but he knew that some of his letters had been read by the Duke of Wellington and Lord Brougham with pleasure, and, possibly, he might get justice. He bids his father-in-law not to be surprised if he saw him abused in the newspapers.
When Livingstone got to the Cape, he found the authorities buzzing about the Caffre War and very hostile toward the London Missionary Society. Some of its missionaries, including himself, were seen as "unpatriotic." He thought very little of the officials, and their treatment of the natives shocked him. He described the trial of an old soldier, Botha, as "the most horrid exhibition I ever witnessed." Botha’s noble behavior in prison stood in stark contrast to the chaos in court. The whole Caffre War highlighted the mistakes made by the British authorities and was showing the natives developments that were impossible to predict. As for himself, he wrote to Mr. Moffat that he was genuinely hated and might face repercussions, but he knew some of his letters had been read with approval by the Duke of Wellington and Lord Brougham, and maybe he could find justice. He advised his father-in-law not to be surprised if he read negative things about him in the newspapers.
On the 23d April, 1852, Mrs. Livingstone and the four children sailed from Cape Town for England. The sending of his children to be brought up by others was a very great trial, and Dr. Livingstone seized the opportunity to impress on the Directors that those by whom missionaries were sent out had a great duty to the children whom their parents were compelled to send away. Referring to the filthy conversation and ways of the heathen, he says:
On April 23, 1852, Mrs. Livingstone and their four children set sail from Cape Town to England. Sending his children away to be raised by others was a significant hardship for Dr. Livingstone, and he took the chance to emphasize to the Directors that those who sent out missionaries had a serious responsibility to the children their parents had to send away. Speaking about the inappropriate behavior and language of the heathen, he states:
"Missionaries expose their children to a contamination which they have had no hand in producing. We expose them and ourselves for a time in order to elevate those sad captives of sin and Satan, who are the victims of the degradation of ages. None of those who complain about missionaries sending their children home ever descend to this. And again, as Mr. James in his Young Man from Home forcibly shows, a greater misfortune cannot befall a youth than to be cast into the world without a home. In regard to even the vestige of a home, my children are absolutely vagabonds. When shall we return to Kolobeng? When to Kuruman? Never. The mark of Cain is on your foreheads, your father is a missionary. Our children ought to have both the sympathies and prayers of those at whose bidding we become strangers for life."
"Missionaries subject their children to an environment they didn’t create. We expose ourselves and them for a time to uplift those unfortunate souls trapped in sin and Satan's grip, who are victims of centuries of decline. None of those who criticize missionaries for sending their children home ever consider this. Furthermore, as Mr. James powerfully illustrates in his Young Man from Home, a greater misfortune can’t befall a young person than to be thrown into the world without a home. In terms of even having a semblance of a home, my children are truly wanderers. When will we return to Kolobeng? When will we go back to Kuruman? Never. The mark of Cain is on your foreheads; your father is a missionary. Our children should receive both the compassion and prayers of those for whom we become permanent outsiders."
Was there ever a plea more powerful or more just? It is sad to think that the coldness of Christians at home should have led a man like Livingstone to fancy that, because his children were the children of a missionary, they would bear the mark of Cain, and be homeless vagabonds. Why are we at home so forgetful of the privilege of refreshing the bowels of those who take their lives in their hands for the love of Christ, by making a home for their offspring? In a higher state of Christianity there will be hundreds of the best families at home delighted, for the love of their Master, to welcome and bring up the missionary's children. And when the Great Day comes, none will more surely receive that best of all forms of repayment, "Inasmuch as ye did it unto the least of these my brethren, ye did it unto Me."
Was there ever a plea more powerful or more just? It’s sad to think that the indifference of Christians at home made a man like Livingstone believe that, because his children were the children of a missionary, they would carry the mark of Cain and be homeless wanderers. Why are we at home so forgetful of the privilege of supporting those who risk their lives for the love of Christ by providing a home for their children? In a more advanced state of Christianity, there will be hundreds of the best families at home eager, out of love for their Master, to welcome and raise the missionary's children. And when the Great Day comes, none will be more certain to receive that greatest of all forms of repayment, "Inasmuch as ye did it unto the least of these my brethren, ye did it unto Me."
Livingstone, who had now got the troublesome uvula cut out, was detained at the Cape nearly two months after his family left. He was so distrusted by the authorities that they would hardly sell powder and shot to him, and he had to fight a battle that demanded all his courage and perseverance for a few boxes of percussion-caps. At the last moment, a troublesome country postmaster, to whom he had complained of an overcharge of postage, threatened an action against him for defamation of character, and, rather than be further detained, deep in debt though he was, Livingstone had to pay him a considerable sum. His family were much in his thoughts; he found some relief in writing by every mail. His letters to his wife are too sacred to be spread before the public; we confine ourselves to a single extract, to show over what a host of suppressed emotions he had to march in this expedition:
Livingstone, who had just gotten his bothersome uvula removed, was stuck at the Cape for nearly two months after his family left. The authorities trusted him so little that they hardly sold him any powder and shot, and he had to struggle hard just to get a few boxes of percussion caps. At the last minute, a difficult local postmaster, whom he had complained to about an overcharge in postage, threatened to sue him for defamation. Rather than risk more delays, despite being deep in debt, Livingstone had to pay him a significant amount. His family was often on his mind; he found some comfort in writing in every mail. His letters to his wife are too personal to share publicly; we’ll limit ourselves to a single extract to illustrate the intense emotions he had to navigate during this expedition:
"Cape Town, 5th May, 1852.--MY DEAREST MARY,--How I miss you now, and the children! My heart yearns incessantly over you. How many thoughts of the past crowd into my mind! I feel as if I would treat you all much more tenderly and lovingly than ever. You have been a great blessing to me. You attended to my comfort in many, many ways. May God bless you for all your kindnesses! I see no face now to be compared with that sunburnt one which has so often greeted me with its kind looks. Let us do our duty to our Saviour, and we shall meet again. I wish that time were now. You may read the letters over again which I wrote at Mabotsa, the sweet time you know. As I told you before, I tell you again, they are true, true; there is not a bit of hypocrisy in them. I never show all my feelings; but I can say truly, my dearest, that I loved you when I married you, and the longer I lived with you, I loved you the better.... Let us do our duty to Christ, and He will bring us through the world with honor and usefulness. He is our refuge and high tower; let us trust in Him at all times, and in all circumstances. Love Him more and more, and diffuse his love among the children. Take them all round you, and kiss them for me. Tell them I have left them for the love of Jesus, and they must love Him too, and avoid sin, for that displeases Jesus. I shall be delighted to hear of you all safe in England...."
"Cape Town, May 5th, 1852.--MY DEAREST MARY,--I miss you and the kids so much! My heart aches for you constantly. So many memories of the past flood my mind! I feel like I would treat all of you even more lovingly and tenderly than before. You have been such a blessing in my life. You’ve taken care of my comfort in countless ways. May God bless you for all your kindness! There’s no face I see now that can compare to that sun-kissed one that has welcomed me with its kind expressions so many times. Let’s stay true to our Saviour, and we will meet again. I wish that moment was now. You can read the letters I wrote at Mabotsa again, the wonderful time you remember. As I’ve said before, I say it again, they are genuine, genuine; there’s no hint of insincerity in them. I don’t always express all my feelings, but I can honestly say, my dearest, that I loved you when I married you, and the longer I’m with you, the more I love you.... Let’s fulfill our duty to Christ, and He will guide us through life with honor and purpose. He is our safe place and strong refuge; let’s trust in Him always, no matter the circumstances. Love Him more and more, and share that love with the kids. Gather them around you and kiss them for me. Tell them I’ve left them for the love of Jesus, and they must love Him too and avoid sin, as it displeases Jesus. I will be so happy to hear that you are all safe in England...."
A few days later, he writes to his eldest daughter, then in her fifth year:
A few days later, he writes to his oldest daughter, who is now five years old:
"Cape Town, 18th May, 1852.--MY DEAR AGNES,--This is your own little letter. Mamma will read it to you, and you will hear her just as if I were speaking to you, for the words which I write are those which she will read. I am still at Cape Town. You know you left me there when you all went into the big ship and sailed away. Well, I shall leave Cape Town soon. Malatsi has gone for the oxen, and then I shall go away back to Sebituane's country, and see Seipone and Meriye, who gave you the beads and fed you with milk and honey. I shall not see you again for a long time, and I am very sorry. I have no Nannie now. I have given you back to Jesus, your Friend--your Papa who is in heaven. He is above you, but He is always near you. When we ask things from Him, that is praying to Him; and if you do or say a naughty thing ask Him to pardon you, and bless you, and make you one of his children. Love Jesus much, for He loves you, and He came and died for you. Oh, how good Jesus is! I love Him, and I shall love Him as long as I live. You must love Him too, and you must love your brothers and mamma, and never tease them or be naughty, for Jesus does not like to see naughtiness.--Good-bye, my dear Nannie,
D. LIVINGSTON."
"Cape Town, May 18th, 1852.--Dear Agnes,--This is your own little letter. Mom will read it to you, so you’ll hear my words as if I were speaking directly to you. I’m still in Cape Town. You know you left me here when you all boarded the big ship and sailed away. Well, I'll be leaving Cape Town soon. Malatsi has gone to get the oxen, and then I’ll head back to Sebituane's country to see Seipone and Meriye, who gave you the beads and fed you milk and honey. I won’t see you for a long time, and I’m really sorry about that. I don't have Nannie anymore. I've given you back to Jesus, your Friend—your Papa who is in heaven. He’s above you, but always close by. When we ask Him for things, that’s what praying to Him means; and if you do something naughty, ask Him to forgive you, bless you, and make you one of His children. Love Jesus a lot, because He loves you, and He came and died for you. Oh, how good Jesus is! I love Him, and I’ll continue to love Him as long as I live. You should love Him too, and love your brothers and mom, and never tease them or be naughty, because Jesus doesn’t like to see mischief.--Good-bye, my dear Nannie,
D. LIVINGSTON."
Among his other occupations at Cape Town, Livingstone put himself under the instructions of the Astronomer-Royal, Mr. (afterward Sir Thomas) Maclear, who became one of his best and most esteemed friends. His object was to qualify himself more thoroughly for taking observations that would give perfect accuracy to his geographical explorations. He tried English preaching too, but his throat was still tender, and he felt very nervous, as he had done at Ongar. "What a little thing," he writes to Mr. Moffat, "is sufficient to bring down to old-wifeishness such a rough tyke as I consider myself! Poor, proud human nature is a great fool after all." A second effort was more successful. "I preached," he writes to his wife, "on the text, 'Why will ye die?' I had it written out and only referred to it twice, which is an improvement in English. I hope good was done. The people were very attentive indeed. I felt less at a loss than in Union Chapel [35]." He arranged with a mercantile friend, Mr. Rutherfoord, to direct the operations of a native trader, George Fleming, whom that gentleman was to employ for the purpose of introducing lawful traffic in order to supplant the slave-trade.
Among his other occupations at Cape Town, Livingstone put himself under the instructions of the Astronomer-Royal, Mr. (afterward Sir Thomas) Maclear, who became one of his best and most esteemed friends. His object was to qualify himself more thoroughly for taking observations that would give perfect accuracy to his geographical explorations. He tried English preaching too, but his throat was still tender, and he felt very nervous, as he had done at Ongar. "What a little thing," he writes to Mr. Moffat, "is sufficient to bring down to old-wifeishness such a rough tyke as I consider myself! Poor, proud human nature is a great fool after all." A second effort was more successful. "I preached," he writes to his wife, "on the text, 'Why will ye die?' I had it written out and only referred to it twice, which is an improvement in English. I hope good was done. The people were very attentive indeed. I felt less at a loss than in Union Chapel [35]." He arranged with a mercantile friend, Mr. Rutherfoord, to direct the operations of a native trader, George Fleming, whom that gentleman was to employ for the purpose of introducing lawful traffic in order to supplant the slave-trade.
[35] The manuscript of this sermon still exists. The sermon is very simple, scriptural, and earnest, in the style of Bishop Ryle, or of Mr. Moody.
It was not till the 8th of June that he left the Cape. His wagon was loaded to double the usual weight from his good nature in taking everybody's packages. His oxen were lean, and he was too poor to provide better. He reached Griqua Town on the 15th August, and Kuruman a fortnight later. Many things had occasioned unexpected delay, and the last crowning detention was caused by the breaking down of a wheel. It turned out, however, that these delays were probably the means of saving his life. Had they not occurred he would have reached Kolobeng in August. But this was the very time when the commando of the Boers, numbering 600 colonists and many natives besides, were busy with the work of death and destruction. Had he been at Kolobeng, Pretorius would probably have executed his threat of killing him; at the least he would have been deprived of all the property that he carried with him, and his projected enterprise would have been brought to an end.
It wasn't until June 8th that he left the Cape. His wagon was loaded to twice the usual weight because of his kindness in taking everyone’s packages. His oxen were skinny, and he couldn’t afford to do anything about it. He arrived in Griqua Town on August 15th, and Kuruman two weeks later. Many things caused unexpected delays, and the final hold-up was due to a broken wheel. It turned out that these delays probably saved his life. If they hadn't happened, he would have reached Kolobeng in August. But that was exactly when a Boer commando, made up of 600 colonists and many natives, was engaged in destruction and violence. If he had been in Kolobeng, Pretorius would likely have carried out his threat to kill him; at the very least, he would have lost all the possessions he was carrying, and his planned venture would have come to an end.
In a letter to his wife, Livingstone gives full details of the horrible outrage perpetrated shortly before by the Boers at Kolobeng:
In a letter to his wife, Livingstone provides complete details of the terrible attack carried out recently by the Boers at Kolobeng:
"Kuruman, 20th September, 1852.--Along with this I send you a long letter; this I write in order to give you the latest news. The Boers gutted our house at Kolobeng; they brought four wagons down and took away sofa, table, bed, all the crockery, your desk (I hope it had nothing in it--Have you the letters?), smashed the wooden chairs, took away the iron ones, tore out the leaves of all the books, and scattered them in front of the house, smashed the bottles containing medicines, windows, oven-door, took away the smith-bellows, anvil, all the tools,--in fact everything worth taking; three corn-mills, a bag of coffee, for which I paid six pounds, and lots of coffee, tea, and sugar, which the gentlemen who went to the north left; took all our cattle and Paul's and Mebalwe's. They then went up to Limaüe, went to church morning and afternoon, and heard Mebalwe preach! After the second service they told Sechéle that they had come to fight, because he allowed Englishmen to proceed to the North, though they had repeatedly ordered him not to do so. He replied that he was a man of peace, that he could not molest Englishmen, because they had never done him any harm, and always treated him well. In the morning they commenced firing on the town with swivels, and set fire to it. The heat forced some of the women to flee, the men to huddle together on the small hill in the middle of the town; the smoke prevented them seeing the Boers, and the cannon killed many, sixty (60) Bakwains. The Boers then came near to kill and destroy them all, but the Bakwains killed thirty-five (35), and many horses. They fought the whole day, but the Boers could not dislodge them. They stopped firing in the evening, and then the Bakwains retired on account of having no water. The above sixty are not all men; women and children are among the slain. The Boers were 600, and they had 700 natives with them. All the corn is burned. Parties went out and burned Bangwaketse town, and swept off all the cattle. Sebubi's cattle are all gone. All the Bakhatla cattle gone. Neither Bangwaketse nor Bakhatla fired a shot. All the corn burned of the whole three tribes. Everything edible is taken from them. How will they live! They told Sechéle that the Queen had given off the land to them, and henceforth they were the masters,--had abolished chieftainship. Sir Harry Smith tried the same, and England has paid two millions of money to catch one chief, and he is still as free as the winds of heaven. How will it end? I don't know, but I will tell you the beginning. There are two parties of Boers gone to the Lake. These will to a dead certainty be cut off. They amount to thirty-six men. Parties are sent now in pursuit of them. The Bakwains will plunder and murder the Boers without mercy, and by and by the Boers will ask the English Government to assist them to put down rebellion, and of this rebellion I shall have, of course, to bear the blame. They often expressed a wish to get hold of me. I wait here a little in order to get information when the path is clear. Kind Providence detained me from falling into the very thick of it. God will preserve me still. He has work for me or He would have allowed me to go in just when the Boers were there. We shall remove more easily now that we are lightened of our furniture. They have taken away our sofa. I never had a good rest on it. We had only got it ready when we left. Well, they can't have taken away all the stones. We shall have a seat in spite of them, and that, too, with a merry heart which doeth good like a medicine. I wonder what the Peace Society would do with these worthies. They are Christians. The Dutch predicants baptise all their children, and admit them to the Lord's Supper...."
"Kuruman, September 20, 1852.--I'm sending you a long letter along with this to share the latest updates. The Boers ransacked our house in Kolobeng; they brought down four wagons and took our sofa, table, bed, all the dishes, your desk (I hope it was empty—do you have the letters?), smashed the wooden chairs, took the iron ones, ripped pages from all the books and scattered them in front of the house, smashed the medicine bottles, the windows, the oven door, took the smith's bellows, anvil, all the tools—pretty much everything of value; they also took three corn mills, a bag of coffee that I paid six pounds for, and a lot of coffee, tea, and sugar that the gentlemen who headed north left behind; they took all our cattle as well as Paul's and Mebalwe's. They then went to Limaüe, attended church services in the morning and afternoon, and heard Mebalwe preach! After the second service, they told Sechéle they had come to fight because he let Englishmen go north, despite their repeated orders not to. He responded that he was a man of peace, who couldn’t harm the English since they had never wronged him and always treated him well. In the morning, they started firing at the town with swivel guns and set it on fire. The heat forced some women to flee while the men huddled together on a small hill in the middle of town; the smoke made it hard for them to see the Boers, and the cannon fire killed many, totaling sixty (60) Bakwains. The Boers then moved in close to kill and destroy them all, but the Bakwains managed to kill thirty-five (35) of the Boers and many horses. They fought all day, but the Boers could not drive them out. By evening, they stopped firing, and the Bakwains had to retreat because they had no water. The sixty casualties include not only men but also women and children. The Boers numbered 600, with an additional 700 natives on their side. All the corn has been burned. Groups went out to burn down Bangwaketse town and took all the cattle. Sebubi's cattle are completely gone. All the Bakhatla cattle are gone as well. Neither the Bangwaketse nor the Bakhatla fired a shot. All the corn of the three tribes has been burned. Everything that they could eat has been taken from them. How will they survive? They told Sechéle that the Queen had given the land to them, and from now on they are in charge—Chiefdom has been abolished. Sir Harry Smith tried the same thing, and England spent two million to capture one chief, who remains as free as the winds of heaven. How will this end? I don’t know, but I can tell you how it started. Two groups of Boers have gone to the Lake, and they will definitely be cut off. There are thirty-six men in total. Parties are currently pursuing them. The Bakwains will rob and kill the Boers without mercy, and eventually, the Boers will ask the English Government for help in quelling the rebellion, for which I will surely take the blame. They've often expressed a desire to catch me. I'm waiting here a bit to gather information when it's safe to travel. Kind Providence has kept me from getting caught in the thick of it. God will protect me still. He has work for me, or I would have been allowed to go in just when the Boers were there. We will find it easier to move now that we're rid of our furniture. They've taken our sofa, but I never got a good night's sleep on it. We had just gotten it ready when we left. Well, they can't have taken away all the stones. We will have a seat regardless, and with a joyful heart that does good like medicine. I wonder what the Peace Society would do with these characters. They consider themselves Christians. The Dutch preachers baptize all their children and let them take part in the Lord's Supper...."
Dr. Livingstone was not disposed to restrain his indignation and grief over his losses. For one so patient and good, he had a very large vial of indignation, and on occasion poured it out right heartily over all injustice and cruelty. On no heads was it ever discharged more freely than on these Transvaal Boers. He made a formal representation of his losses both to the Cape and Home authorities, but never received a farthing of compensation. The subsequent history of the Transvaal Republic will convince many that Livingstone was not far from the truth in his estimate of the character of the free and independent Boers.
Dr. Livingstone wasn't shy about showing his anger and sorrow over his losses. Despite being patient and kind, he had a significant amount of indignation, which he poured out passionately whenever he encountered injustice and cruelty. He often directed this anger towards the Transvaal Boers. He formally reported his losses to both the Cape and Home authorities but never received a single penny in compensation. The later history of the Transvaal Republic will lead many to agree that Livingstone was close to the truth in his assessment of the free and independent Boers.
But while perfectly sincere in his indignation over the treatment of the natives and his own losses, his playful fancy could find a ludicrous side for what concerned himself, and grim enjoyment in showing it to his friends. "Think," he writes to his friend Watt, "think of a big fat Boeress drinking coffee out of my kettle, and then throwing her tallowy corporeity on my sofa, or keeping her needles in my wife's writing-desk! Ugh! and then think of foolish John Bull paying so many thousands a year for the suppression of the slave-trade, and allowing Commissioner Aven to make treaties with Boers who carry on the slave-trade.... The Boers are mad with rage against me because my people fought bravely. It was I, they think, who taught them to shoot Boers. Fancy your reverend friend teaching the young idea how to shoot Boers, and praying for a blessing on the work of his hands!"
But while he was completely sincere in his anger over how the natives were treated and his own losses, he also found a ridiculous side to his situation and took grim pleasure in sharing it with his friends. "Just imagine," he writes to his friend Watt, "just imagine a big, fat Boeress drinking coffee from my kettle, then plopping her greasy self on my sofa, or keeping her needles in my wife's writing desk! Ugh! And then think about foolish John Bull paying thousands a year to stop the slave trade while letting Commissioner Aven make deals with Boers who are still involved in the slave trade.... The Boers are furious with me because my people fought bravely. They believe it was I who taught them how to shoot Boers. Picture your reverend friend teaching the young ones how to shoot Boers and praying for a blessing on his work!"
In the same spirit he writes to his friend Moore:
In the same spirit, he writes to his friend Moore:
"I never knew I was so rich until I recounted up the different articles that were taken away. They cannot be replaced in this country under £300. Many things brought to our establishment by my better-half were of considerable value. Of all I am now lightened, and they want to ease me of my head.... The Boers kill the blacks without compunction, and without provocation, because they believe they have no souls.... Viewing the dispensation apart from the extreme wickedness of the Boers, it seemed a judgment on the blacks for their rejection of the gospel. They have verily done despite unto the Spirit of grace.... Their enmity was not manifested to us, but to the gospel. I am grieved for them, and still hope that the good seed will yet vegetate [36]."
"I never realized how wealthy I was until I counted the various items that were taken away. They can't be replaced in this country for less than £300. Many of the things my partner brought to our home were quite valuable. Now I'm left without them, and they want to rid me of my sanity.... The Boers kill the black people without remorse and without reason, because they think they have no souls.... Looking at the situation beyond the Boers' extreme wickedness, it seemed like a punishment for the blacks for rejecting the gospel. They have truly disrespected the Spirit of grace.... Their hostility wasn't directed at us, but at the gospel. I feel sorrow for them, and I still hope that the good seed will eventually grow __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
[36] This letter to Mr. Moore contains a trait of Livingstone, very trifling in the occasion out of which it arose, but showing vividly the nature of the man. He had promised to send Mr. Moore's little son some curiosities, but had forgotten when his family went to England. Being reminded of his promise in a postscript the little fellow had added to a letter from his father, Livingstone is "overwhelmed with shame and confusion of face." He feels he has disappointed the boy and forgotten his promise. Again and again Livingstone returns to the subject, and feels assured that his young friend would forgive him if he knew how much he suffered for his fault. That in the midst of his own overwhelming troubles he should feel so much for the disappointment of a little heart in England, shows how terrible a thing it was to him to cause needless pain, and how profoundly it distressed him to seem forgetful of a promise. Years afterward he wrote that he had brought an elephant's tail for Henry, but one of the men stole all the hairs and sold them. He had still a tusk of a hippopotamus for him, and a tooth for his brother, but he had brought no curiosities, for he could scarcely get along himself.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This letter to Mr. Moore reveals a trait of Livingstone that, while arising from a minor situation, clearly showcases his character. He had promised to send Mr. Moore's young son some curiosities but forgot after his family went to England. When reminded of his promise in a postscript added by the boy to a letter from his father, Livingstone felt "overwhelmed with shame and confusion." He believed he had disappointed the child and failed to keep his word. Over and over, Livingstone returns to this topic, convinced that his young friend would forgive him if he understood how much he regretted his mistake. That amidst his own significant troubles, he could feel so deeply about disappointing a young heart in England illustrates how profoundly upsetting it was for him to cause unnecessary pain, and how much it distressed him to appear forgetful of a promise. Years later, he wrote that he had brought an elephant's tail for Henry, but one of the men stole all the hairs and sold them. He still had a hippopotamus tusk for him and a tooth for his brother, but he hadn't brought any curiosities because he could barely manage himself.
But while he could relax playfully at the thought of the desolation at Kolobeng, he knew how to make it the occasion likewise of high resolves. The Boers, as he wrote the Directors, were resolved to shut up the interior. He was determined, with God's help, to open the country. Time would show which would be most successful in resolution,--they or he. To his brother-in-law he wrote that he would open a path through the country, or perish.
But while he could playfully relax at the thought of the desolation at Kolobeng, he also knew how to turn it into a moment for strong resolutions. The Boers, as he wrote to the Directors, were set on closing off the interior. He was determined, with God's help, to open up the country. Time would tell who would be more successful in their resolve—him or them. To his brother-in-law, he wrote that he would either carve a path through the country, or perish.
As for the contest with the Boers, we may smile at their impotent wrath. It is a singular fact, that while Sechéle still retains the position of an independent chief, the republic of the Boers has passed away. It is now part of the British Empire.
As for the conflict with the Boers, we can laugh at their powerless anger. It's interesting to note that while Sechéle remains an independent chief, the Boer republic has disappeared. It is now part of the British Empire.
The country was so unsettled that for a long time Dr. Livingstone could not get guides at Kuruman to go with him to Sebituane's. At length, however, he succeeded, and leaving Kuruman finally about the end of December, 1852, in company with George Fleming, Mr. Rutherfoord's trader, he set out in a new direction, to the west of the old, in order to give a wide berth to the Boers. Traveling rapidly he passed through Sebituane's country, and in June, 1858, arrived at Linyanti, the capital of the Makololo. He wrote to his wife that he had been very anxious to go to Kolobeng and see with his own eyes the destruction wrought by the savages. He had a great longing, too, to visit once more the grave of Elizabeth, their infant daughter, but he heard that the Boers were in the neighborhood, and were anxious to catch him, and he thought it best not to go. Two years before, he had been at Linyanti with Mr. Oswell. Many details of the new journey are given in the Missionary Travels, which it is unnecessary to repeat, It may be enough to state that he found the country flooded, and that on the way it was no unusual thing for him to be wet all day, and to walk through swamps, and water three or four feet deep. Trees, thorns, and reeds offered tremendous resistance, and he and his people must have presented a pitiable sight when forcing their way through reeds with cutting edges. "With our own hands all raw and bloody, and knees through our trousers, we at length emerged." It was a happy thought to tear his pocket-handkerchief into two parts and tie them over his knees. "I remember," he says in his Journal, referring to last year's journey, "the toil which our friend Oswell endured on our account. He never spared himself." It is not to be supposed that his guides were happy in such a march; it required his tact stretched to its very utmost to prevent them from turning back. "At the Malopo," he writes to his wife, "there were other dangers besides. When walking before the wagon in the morning twilight, I observed a lioness about fifty yards from me, in the squatting way they walk when going to spring. She was followed by a very large lion, but seeing the wagon, she turned back." Though he escaped fever at first, he had repeated attacks afterward, and had to be constantly using remedies against it. The unhealthiness of the region to Europeans forced itself painfully on his attention, and made him wonder in what way God would bring the light of the gospel to the poor inhabitants. As a physician his mind was much occupied with the nature of the disease, and the way to cure it. If only he could discover a remedy for that scourge of Africa, what an invaluable boon would he confer on its much-afflicted people!
The country was so chaotic that for a long time Dr. Livingstone couldn't find guides at Kuruman to accompany him to Sebituane's. Eventually, he managed to get some, and leaving Kuruman for good at the end of December 1852, he set out with George Fleming, a trader working for Mr. Rutherfoord, in a new direction to the west of the old route to avoid the Boers. Traveling quickly, he passed through Sebituane's territory and reached Linyanti, the capital of the Makololo, in June 1858. He wrote to his wife expressing his deep desire to visit Kolobeng and see for himself the destruction caused by the savages. He also longed to visit the grave of Elizabeth, their infant daughter, but upon hearing that the Boers were nearby and eager to capture him, he decided it was best not to go. Two years earlier, he had been at Linyanti with Mr. Oswell. Many details of this new journey are shared in the Missionary Travels, which are unnecessary to repeat. It's enough to say that he found the country flooded, and often got soaked all day, trudging through swamps and water that was three or four feet deep. Trees, thorns, and reeds made progress extremely difficult, and he and his party must have looked quite miserable pushing their way through the sharp reeds. "With our own hands all raw and bloody, and knees through our trousers, we at last emerged." It was a smart move to tear his pocket handkerchief into two pieces and tie them over his knees. "I remember," he wrote in his Journal, reflecting on last year's journey, "the effort our friend Oswell made for us. He never held back." It's safe to say his guides weren't thrilled by such a trek; it took all his skill to keep them from turning back. "At the Malopo," he wrote to his wife, "there were other dangers too. While walking in front of the wagon during the morning twilight, I noticed a lioness about fifty yards away, crouching as if ready to pounce. She was followed by a huge lion, but when she spotted the wagon, she turned back." Although he initially escaped fever, he experienced repeated bouts later and had to keep using remedies against it. The unhealthy nature of the region for Europeans painfully caught his attention, making him wonder how God would spread the light of the gospel to the struggling inhabitants. As a physician, he was deeply focused on the nature of the disease and ways to treat it. If only he could find a cure for that scourge of Africa, what an incredible gift he would give to its suffering people!
"I would like," he says in his Journal, "to devote a portion of my life to the discovery of a remedy for that terrible disease, the African fever [37]. I would go into the parts where it prevails most, and try to discover if the natives have a remedy for it. I must make many inquiries of the river people in this quarter. What an unspeakable mercy it is to be permitted to engage in this most holy and honorable work! What an infinity of lots in the world are poor, miserable, and degraded compared with mine! I might have been a common soldier, a day-laborer, a factory operative, a mechanic, instead of a missionary. If my faculties had been left to run riot or to waste as those of so many young men, I should now have been used up, a dotard, as many of my school-fellows are. I am respected by the natives, their kind expressions often make me ashamed, and they are sincere. So much deference and favor manifested without any effort on my part to secure it comes from the Author of every good gift. I acknowledge the mercies of the great God with devout and reverential gratitude."
"I would like," he writes in his Journal, "to dedicate part of my life to finding a cure for that terrible disease, African fever __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. I plan to go into the areas where it is most common and see if the locals have a treatment for it. I need to ask many questions of the river people in this area. What an incredible blessing it is to be able to participate in this most noble and honorable work! So many people's lives are poor, miserable, and degraded compared to mine! I could have been an ordinary soldier, a laborer, a factory worker, or a mechanic instead of a missionary. If I had let my abilities go to waste like so many young men do, I would now be finished, a worn-out old man, like many of my classmates. The locals respect me, and their kind words often make me feel embarrassed, and they are genuine. Such respect and kindness shown to me without any effort on my part to earn it comes from the source of every good gift. I recognize the blessings of the great God with deep and respectful gratitude."
Dr. Livingstone had declined a considerate proposal that another missionary should accompany him, and deliberately resolved to go this great journey alone. He knew, in fact, that except Mr. Moffat, who was busy with his translation of the Bible, no other missionary would go with him [38]. But in the absence of all to whom he could unburden his spirit, we find him more freely than usual pouring out his feelings in his Journal, and it is but an act of justice to himself that it should be made known how his thoughts were running, with so bold and difficult an undertaking before him:
Dr. Livingstone had declined a considerate proposal that another missionary should accompany him, and deliberately resolved to go this great journey alone. He knew, in fact, that except Mr. Moffat, who was busy with his translation of the Bible, no other missionary would go with him [38]. But in the absence of all to whom he could unburden his spirit, we find him more freely than usual pouring out his feelings in his Journal, and it is but an act of justice to himself that it should be made known how his thoughts were running, with so bold and difficult an undertaking before him:
[38] Dr. Moffat informs us that Livingstone's desire for his company was most intense, and that he pressed him in such a way as would have been irresistible, had his going been possible. But for his employment in translating, Dr. Moffat would have gone with all his heart.
28th September, 1852.--Am I on my way to die in Sebituane's country? Have I seen the end of my wife and children? The breaking up of all my connections with earth, leaving this fair and beautiful world, and knowing so little of it? I am only learning the alphabet of it yet, and entering on an untried state of existence. Following Him who has entered in before me into the cloud, the veil, the Hades, is a serious prospect. Do we begin again in our new existence to learn much by experience, or have we full powers? My soul, whither wilt thou emigrate? Where wilt thou lodge the first night after leaving this body? Will an angel soothe thy fluttering, for sadly flurried wilt thou be in entering upon eternity? Oh! if Jesus speak one word of peace, that will establish in thy breast an everlasting calm! O Jesus, fill me with Thy love now, and I beseech Thee, accept me, and use me a little for Thy glory. I have done nothing for Thee yet, and I would like to do something. O do, do, I beseech Thee, accept me and my service, and take Thou all the glory...."
"23d January, 1853,--I think much of my poor children...."
"4th February, 1853.--I am spared in health, while all the company have been attacked by the fever. If God has accepted my service, then my life is charmed till my work is done. And though I pass through many dangers unscathed while working the work given me to do, when that is finished, some simple thing will give me my quietus. Death is a glorious event to one going to Jesus. Whither does the soul wing its way? What does it see first? There is something sublime in passing into the second stage of our immortal lives if washed from our sins. But oh! to be consigned to ponder over all our sins with memories excited, every scene of our lives held up as in a mirror before our eyes, and we looking at them and waiting for the day of judgment!"
"17th February.--It is not the encountering of difficulties and dangers in obedience to the promptings of the inward spiritual life, which constitutes tempting of God and Providence; but the acting without faith, proceeding on our own errands with no previous convictions of duty, and no prayer for aid and direction."
"22d May.--I will place no value on anything I have or may possess, except in relation to the kingdom of Christ. If anything will advance the interests of that kingdom, it shall be given away or kept, only as by giving or keeping of it I shall most promote the glory of Him to whom I owe all my hopes in time and eternity. May grace and strength sufficient to enable me to adhere faithfully to this resolution be imparted to me, so that in truth, not in name only, all my interests and those of my children may be identified with his cause.... I will try and remember always to approach God in secret with as much reverence in speech, posture, and behavior as in public. Help me, Thou who knowest my frame and pitiest as a father his children."
September 28, 1852 – Am I heading to die in Sebituane's land? Have I seen the last of my wife and children? Is this the end of all my connections to this world, leaving behind this beautiful place while knowing so little about it? I’m just starting to understand the basics and entering into an unknown phase of existence. Following Him who has already entered the cloud, the veil, the underworld, is a serious thought. Do we begin anew in this next existence, learning from experience, or do we have complete abilities? My soul, where will you go? Where will you spend your first night after leaving this body? Will an angel comfort you when you’re feeling so anxious as you step into eternity? Oh! If Jesus just speaks one word of peace, it will bring everlasting calm to your heart! O Jesus, fill me with Your love now, and please, accept me and let me serve You a little for Your glory. I haven’t done anything for You yet, and I want to contribute. Oh, please, I ask You, accept me and my efforts, and take all the glory...
January 23, 1853 – I think a lot about my poor children...
February 4, 1853 – I am healthy while everyone else has been struck by the fever. If God has accepted my service, then I’m protected until my work is complete. Even if I go through many dangers unharmed while doing the tasks set for me, once that’s done, some simple incident will bring me peace. Death is a glorious event for someone heading to Jesus. Where does the soul fly off to? What does it see first? There’s something majestic about moving into the next stage of our eternal lives if we are cleansed from our sins. But oh! To be left to reflect on all our sins, with memories awakened, every moment of our lives presented as if in a mirror before us, as we look at them and wait for the day of judgment!
February 17 – It’s not the facing of challenges and dangers in obedience to the guidance of the inner spiritual life that constitutes testing God and Providence; rather, it’s acting without faith, pursuing our own agendas without prior sense of duty, and without seeking help and guidance through prayer.
May 22 – I will not value anything I have or may acquire except in relation to the kingdom of Christ. If anything will promote the interests of that kingdom, I will give it away or keep it only in a way that best honors Him to whom I owe all my hopes, both in this life and the next. May I receive the grace and strength needed to faithfully stick to this resolution, so that in truth—not just in name—all my interests and those of my children are aligned with His cause... I will strive to remember to approach God in private with the same reverence in my speech, posture, and actions as I would in public. Help me, You who know my nature and have compassion for me like a father does for his children.
When Livingstone reached the Makololo, a change had taken place in the government of the tribe. Ma-mochisane, the daughter of Sebituane, had not been happy in her chiefdom, and had found it difficult to get along with the number of husbands whom her dignity as chief required her to maintain. She had given over the government to her brother Sekelétu, a youth of eighteen, who was generally recognized, though not without some reluctance, by his brother, Mpepe. Livingstone could not have foreseen how Sekelétu would receive him, but to his great relief and satisfaction he found him actuated by the most kindly feelings. He found him, boy as he was, full of vague expectations of benefits, marvelous and miraculous, which the missionaries were to bring. It was Livingstone's first work to disabuse his mind of these expectations, and let him understand that his supreme object was to teach them the way of salvation through Jesus Christ. To a certain extent Sekelétu was interested in this:
When Livingstone arrived at the Makololo, there had been a shift in the tribe's leadership. Ma-mochisane, daughter of Sebituane, was unhappy as chief and struggled to manage the multiple husbands her position required. She had handed over the leadership to her brother Sekelétu, an eighteen-year-old youth who was somewhat reluctantly recognized by his brother, Mpepe. Livingstone couldn't predict how Sekelétu would respond to him, but he was greatly relieved and pleased to find him harboring kind feelings. Despite being young, Sekelétu was full of vague hopes for wonderful and miraculous benefits that the missionaries were supposed to bring. Livingstone’s initial task was to clear up these misconceptions and help him understand that his main goal was to teach them the way of salvation through Jesus Christ. Sekelétu was somewhat interested in this:
"He asked many sensible questions about the system of Christianity in connection with the putting away of wives. They are always furnished with objections sooner than with the information. I commended him for asking me, and will begin a course of instruction to-morrow. He fears that learning to read will change his heart, and make him put away his wives. Much depends on his decision. May God influence his heart to decide aright!"
"He asked a lot of thoughtful questions about Christianity and its views on divorce. People often have objections ready before they have the information. I praised him for asking me, and I will start teaching him tomorrow. He worries that learning to read will change his heart and lead him to leave his wives. A lot hinges on his decision. May God guide his heart to make the right choice!"
Two days after Livingstone says in his Journal:
Two days after Livingstone writes in his journal:
"1st June.--The chief presented eight large and three small tusks this morning. I told him and his people I would rather see them trading than giving them to me. They replied that they would get trade with George Fleming, and that, too, as soon as he was well; but these they gave to their father, and they were just as any other present. They asked after the gun-medicine, believing that now my heart would be warm enough to tell them anything, but I could not tell them a lie. I offered to show Sekelétu how to shoot, and that was all the medicine I knew. I felt as if I should have been more pleased had George been amassing ivory than I. Yet this may be an indispensable step in the progress toward opening the west. I must have funds; and here they come pouring in. It would be impossible to overlook his providence who has touched their hearts. I have used no undue influence. Indeed I have used none directly for the purpose Kindness shown has been appreciated here, while much greater kindness shown to tribes in the south has resulted in a belief we missionaries must be fools. I do thank my God sincerely for his favor, and my hearty prayer is that He may continue it, and make whatever use He pleases of me, and may He have mercy on this people!"
"June 1st.--The chief brought eight large and three small tusks this morning. I told him and his people that I preferred them to trade rather than give them to me. They responded that they would trade with George Fleming as soon as he was better, but they gave these to their father as just another gift. They inquired about the gun powder, thinking now that I would be open enough to share anything, but I couldn’t lie to them. I offered to show Sekelétu how to shoot, and that was all the knowledge I had. I felt like I would have been happier if George had been gathering ivory instead of me. Still, this could be a crucial step toward advancing into the west. I need funds, and they are coming in fast. It’s impossible to ignore how their hearts have been touched. I haven't used any undue influence. In fact, I haven't used any directly for that reason. The kindness shown here has been appreciated, while far greater kindness shown to tribes in the south has led some to believe that we missionaries must be foolish. I sincerely thank my God for His favor, and my heartfelt prayer is that He continues it, makes use of me as He sees fit, and has mercy on this people!"
Dr. Livingstone was careful to guard against the supposition that he allowed Sekelétu to enrich him without recompense, and in his Journal he sets down a list of the various articles presented by himself to the chief, including three goats, some fowls, powder, wire, flints, percussion-caps, an umbrella and a hat, the value of the whole being £31, 16s. When Sekelétu knew Dr. Livingstone's plans, he undertook that he should be provided with all requisites for his journey. But he was most anxious to retain him, and for some time would not let him go. Livingstone had fascinated him. Sekelétu said that he had found a new father. And Livingstone pondered the possibility of establishing a station here. But the fever, the fever! could he bring his family? He must pass on and look for a healthier spot. His desire was to proceed to the country of the Barotse. At length, on the 16th June, Sekelétu gives his answer:
Dr. Livingstone was careful to prevent the assumption that he let Sekelétu make him rich without giving anything in return, and in his Journal, he lists the different items he gave to the chief, including three goats, some chickens, gunpowder, wire, flints, percussion caps, an umbrella, and a hat, totaling £31, 16s. When Sekelétu understood Dr. Livingstone's plans, he promised to provide everything necessary for his journey. However, he was very eager to keep him around and wouldn't let him go for a while. Livingstone had captivated him. Sekelétu said he had found a new father. And Livingstone considered the possibility of setting up a station there. But the fever, the fever! Could he bring his family? He needed to move on and look for a healthier place. His goal was to head to the land of the Barotse. Finally, on June 16th, Sekelétu gives his answer:
"The chief has acceded to my request to proceed to Barotse and see the country. I told him my heart was sore, because having left my family to explore his land, and, if possible, find a suitable location for a mission, I could not succeed, because detained by him here. He says he will take me with him. He does not like to part with me at all. He is obliged to consult with those who gave their opinion against my leaving. But it is certain I am permitted to go. Thanks be to God for influencing their hearts!"
"The chief has agreed to my request to go to Barotse and see the land. I expressed my sadness because I left my family to explore his territory and hopefully find a good spot for a mission, but I couldn't succeed because he has kept me here. He says he will take me with him. He really doesn’t want to part with me. He has to discuss it with those who advised against my leaving. But it's clear that I'm allowed to go. Thank God for changing their hearts!"
Before we set out with the chief on this journey, it will be well to give a few extracts from Livingstone's Journal, showing how unwearied were his efforts to teach the people:
Before we head out with the chief on this journey, it would be good to share a few excerpts from Livingstone's Journal, illustrating his tireless efforts to educate the people:
"Banks of Chobe, Sunday, May 15th.--Preached twice to about sixty people. Very attentive. It is only divine power which can enlighted dark minds as these.... The people seem to receive ideas on divine subjects slowly. They listen, but never suppose that the truths must become embodied in actual life. They will wait until the chief becomes a Christian, and if he believes, then they refuse to follow,--as was the case among the Bakwains. Procrastination seems as powerful an instrument of deception here as elsewhere."
"Sunday, 12th June.--A good and very attentive audience. We introduce entirely new motives, and were these not perfectly adapted for the human mind and heart by their divine Author, we should have no success."
"Sunday, 19th June.--A good and attentive audience, but immediately after the service I went to see a sick man, and when I returned toward the Kotla, I found the chief had retired into a hut to drink beer; and, as the custom is, about forty men were standing singing to him, or, in other words, begging beer by that means. A minister who had not seen so much pioneer service as I have done would have been shocked to see so little effect produced by an earnest discourse concerning the future judgment, but time must be given to allow the truth to sink into the dark mind, and produce its effect. The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord--that is enough. We can afford to work in faith, for Omnipotence is pledged to fulfill the promise. The great mountains become a plain before the Almighty arm. The poor Bushman, the most degraded of all Adam's family, shall see his glory, and the dwellers in the wilderness shall bow before Him. The obstacles to the coming of the Kingdom are mighty, but come it will for all that;
"Then let us pray that come it may,
As come, it will for a' that,
That man to man the world o'er
Shall brothers be for a' that.'
"The hard and cold unbelief which distinguished the last century, and which is still aped by would-be philosophers in the present, would sneer at our faith, and call it superstition, enthusiasm, etc. But were we believers in human progress and no more, there must be a glorious future for our world. Our dreams must come true, even though they are no more than dreams. The world is rolling on to the golden age.... Discoveries and Inventions are cumulative. Another century must present a totally different aspect from the present. And when we view the state of the world and its advancing energies, in the light afforded by childlike, or call it childish, faith, we see the earth filling with the knowledge of the glory of God,--ay, all nations seeing his glory and bowing before Him whose right it is to reign. Our work and its fruits are cumulative. We work toward another state of things. Future missionaries will be rewarded by conversions for every sermon. We are their pioneers and helpers. Let them not forget the watchmen of the night--us, who worked when all was gloom, and no evidence of success in the way of conversion cheered our paths. They will doubtless have more light than we, but we served our Master earnestly, and proclaimed the same gospel as they will do."
"Banks of Chobe, Sunday, May 15th.--I preached twice to about sixty people. They were very attentive. Only divine power can enlighten minds as dark as these... The people seem to slowly grasp ideas about divine topics. They listen but don’t seem to think that these truths should manifest in real life. They’ll wait until the chief becomes a Christian, and if he believes, they still won't follow him, just like with the Bakwains. Procrastination appears to be just as deceptive here as anywhere else."
"Sunday, 12th June.--We had a good and very attentive audience. We introduced completely new motivations, and if these were not perfectly crafted for the human mind and heart by their divine Author, we wouldn't have any success."
"Sunday, 19th June.--The audience was good and attentive, but right after the service, I went to visit a sick man. When I returned to the Kotla, I found the chief had gone into a hut to drink beer; and, as usual, about forty men were standing outside singing to him, or in other words, begging for beer. A minister who hasn’t had as much pioneer experience as I would have been shocked to see so little effect from an earnest sermon about future judgment, but time needs to be given for the truth to sink into dark minds and take effect. The earth will be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord—that is enough. We can work in faith because Omnipotence is committed to fulfilling the promise. The great mountains become flat before the Almighty hand. The poor Bushman, the most degraded of all Adam's family, will see His glory, and those living in the wilderness will bow before Him. The challenges to the Kingdom's arrival are great, but it will come regardless;
"Then let us pray that come it may,
As come, it will for a' that,
That man to man the world o'er
Shall brothers be for a' that.'
"The hard and cold disbelief that characterized the last century, and which is still mimicked by would-be philosophers today, would mock our faith, calling it superstition, enthusiasm, etc. But if we only believed in human progress, there must still be a glorious future for our world. Our dreams should come true, even if they are just dreams. The world is moving toward a golden age... Discoveries and inventions build on each other. The next century will look totally different from now. When we view the state of the world and its advancing energies through the lens of childlike, or perhaps childish, faith, we see the earth filling with the knowledge of the glory of God—yes, all nations seeing His glory and bowing before Him, as is His rightful reign. Our work and its results are cumulative. We’re working toward a different future. Future missionaries will reap conversions for every sermon. We are their pioneers and helpers. Let them not forget the watchmen of the night—us, who worked when everything seemed dark and no signs of success in terms of conversions guided our paths. They will likely have more light than we did, but we served our Master earnestly and proclaimed the same gospel they will."
Of the services which Livingstone held with the people, we have the following picture;
Of the services that Livingstone provided to the people, we have the following picture;
"When I stand up, all the women and children draw near, and, having ordered silence, I explain the plan of salvation, the goodness of God in sending his Son to die, the confirmation of his mission by miracles, the last judgment or future state, the evil of sin, God's commands respecting it, etc.; always choosing one subject only for an address, and taking care to make it short and plain, and applicable to them. This address is listened to with great attention by most of the audience. A short prayer concludes the service, all kneeling down, and remaining so till told to rise. At first we have to enjoin on the women who have children to remain sitting, for when they kneel, they squeeze their children, and a simultaneous skirl is set up by the whole troop of youngsters, who make the prayer inaudible."
"When I stand up, all the women and children gather around, and after asking for silence, I explain the plan of salvation, the goodness of God in sending His Son to die, the confirmation of His mission through miracles, the last judgment or future state, the seriousness of sin, God’s commands regarding it, etc.; always focusing on one subject for my talk, and making sure to keep it short, clear, and relevant to them. Most of the audience listens with great attention. A brief prayer wraps up the service, with everyone kneeling and staying that way until they’re told to rise. At first, we have to remind the women with children to stay seated because when they kneel, they accidentally squeeze their kids, leading to a simultaneous screech from the whole group of little ones, which makes the prayer impossible to hear."
When Livingstone and Sekelétu had gone about sixty miles on the way to the Barotse, they encountered Mpepe, Sekelétu's half-brother and secret rival. It turned out that Mpepe had a secret plan for killing Sekelétu, and that three times on the day of their meeting that plan was frustrated by apparently accidental causes. On one of these occasions, Livingstone, by covering Sekelétu, prevented him from being speared. Mpepe's treachery becoming known, he was arrested by Sekelétu's people, and promptly put to death. The episode was not agreeable, but it illustrated savage life. It turned out that Mpepe favored the slave-trade, and was closely engaged with certain Portuguese traders in intrigues for establishing and extending it. Had Sekelétu been killed, Livingstone's enterprise would certainly have been put an end to, and very probably likewise Livingstone himself.
When Livingstone and Sekelétu had traveled about sixty miles on their way to the Barotse, they ran into Mpepe, Sekelétu's half-brother and hidden rival. It turned out that Mpepe had a secret plan to kill Sekelétu, and that three times on the day they met, that plan was thwarted by seemingly accidental events. On one of those occasions, Livingstone, by stepping in for Sekelétu, stopped him from being speared. Once Mpepe's betrayal became known, Sekelétu's people arrested him and quickly executed him. The situation wasn't pleasant, but it highlighted the brutal nature of their lives. Mpepe supported the slave trade and was deeply involved with certain Portuguese traders in plots to establish and expand it. Had Sekelétu been killed, Livingstone's mission would surely have come to an end, and probably Livingstone himself would have been in danger as well.
The party, numbering about one hundred and sixty, proceeded up the beautiful river which on his former visit Livingstone had first known as the Seshéke, but which was called by the Barotse the Liambai or Leeambye. The term means "the large river," and Luambeji, Luambesi, Ambezi, Yimbezi, and Zambezi are names applied to it at different parts of its course. In the progress of their journey they came to the town of the father of Mpepe, where, most unexpectedly, Livingstone encountered a horrible scene. Mpepe's father and another headman were known to have favored the plan for the murder of Sekelétu, and were therefore objects of fear to the latter. When all were met, and Mpepe's father was questioned why he did not stop his son's proceedings, Sekelétu suddenly sprang to his feet and gave the two men into custody. All had been planned beforehand. Forthwith they were led away, surrounded by Sekelétu's warriors, all dream of opposition on their part being as useless as interference would have been on Livingstone's. Before his eyes he saw them hewn to; pieces with axes, and cast into the river to be devoured by the alligators. Within two hours of their arrival the whole party had left the scene of this shocking tragedy, Livingstone being so horrified that he could not remain. He did his best to show the sin of blood-guiltiness, and bring before the people the scene of the Last Judgment, which was the only thing that seemed to make any impression.
The group, which consisted of about one hundred sixty people, traveled up the beautiful river that Livingstone had previously known as the Seshéke on his last visit, but the Barotse referred to it as the Liambai or Leeambye. This term means "the large river," and different sections of the river are called Luambeji, Luambesi, Ambezi, Yimbezi, and Zambezi. During their journey, they arrived at the town of Mpepe's father, where Livingstone unexpectedly came upon a horrific scene. Mpepe's father and another headman were known to have supported the plan to kill Sekelétu, making them targets of fear for him. When everyone was gathered, and Mpepe's father was asked why he didn't stop his son's actions, Sekelétu suddenly jumped up and had the two men arrested. Everything had been arranged in advance. They were immediately taken away, surrounded by Sekelétu's warriors, with any hope of resistance from them being as pointless as any interference would have been from Livingstone. He witnessed them being chopped to pieces with axes and thrown into the river to be eaten by alligators. Within two hours of their arrival, the entire party had left the scene of this shocking tragedy, as Livingstone was so horrified that he couldn't stay. He tried his best to show the sin of bloodshed and to present the people with the scene of the Last Judgment, which seemed to be the only thing that made an impression.
Farther on his way he had an interview with Ma-mochisane, the daughter of Sebituane who had resigned in favor of Sekelétu. He was the first white man she had ever seen. The interview was pleasing and not without touches of womanly character; the poor woman had felt an embarras de richesses in the matter of husbands, and was very uncomfortable when married women complained of her taking their spouses from them. Her soul recoiled from the business; she wished to have a husband of her own and to be like other women.
Farther along his journey, he met with Ma-mochisane, the daughter of Sebituane, who had stepped down in favor of Sekelétu. He was the first white man she had ever encountered. The meeting was pleasant and had some feminine nuances; the poor woman felt overwhelmed by the abundance of potential husbands and was quite uneasy when married women complained about her attracting their partners. Her heart ached at the situation; she wanted a husband of her own and to be like other women.
So anxious was Livingstone to find a healthy locality, that, leaving Sekelétu, he proceeded to the farthest limit of the Barotse country, but no healthy place could be found. It is plain, however, that in spite of all risk, and much as he suffered from the fever, he was planning, if no better place could be found, to return himself to Linyanti and be the Makololo missionary. Not just immediately, however. Having failed in the first object of his journey--to find a healthy locality--he was resolved to follow out the second, and endeavor to discover a highway to the sea. First he would try the west coast, and the point for which he would make was St. Paul de Loanda. He might have found a nearer way, but a Portuguese trader whom he had met, and from whom he had received kindness, was going by that route to St. Philip de Benguela. The trader was implicated in the slave-trade, and Livingstone knew what a disadvantage it would be either to accompany or to follow him. He therefore returned to Linyanti; and there began preparations for the journey to Loanda on the coast.
Livingstone was so eager to find a healthy place that, after leaving Sekelétu, he went all the way to the edge of the Barotse country, but he couldn't find a single healthy spot. It's clear, though, that despite the risks and his struggles with fever, he was planning, if he couldn’t find a better place, to go back to Linyanti and be a missionary for the Makololo. But not just yet. Since he didn’t meet his first goal of finding a healthy location, he was determined to pursue the second goal and try to find a route to the sea. He would first attempt to reach the west coast, aiming for St. Paul de Loanda. He might have found a shorter way, but a Portuguese trader he had met, who had been kind to him, was taking that route to St. Philip de Benguela. The trader was involved in the slave trade, and Livingstone understood how detrimental it would be to go with him or follow him. So, he went back to Linyanti to start preparing for the journey to Loanda on the coast.
During the time thus spent in the Barotse country, Livingstone saw heathenism in its most unadulterated form. It was a painful, loathsome, and horrible spectacle. His views of the Fall and of the corruption of human nature were certainly not lightened by the sight. In his Journal he is constantly letting fall expressions of weariness at the noise, the excitement, the wild savage dancing, the heartless cruelty, the utter disregard of feelings, the destruction of children, the drudgery of the old people, the atrocious murders with which he was in contact. Occasionally he would think of other scenes of travel; if a friend, for example, were going to Palestine, he would say how gladly he would kiss the dust that had been trod by the Man of Sorrows. One day a poor girl comes hungry and naked to the wagons, and is relieved from time to time; then disappears to die in the woods of starvation or be torn in pieces by the hyenas. Another day, as he is preaching, a boy, walking along with his mother, is suddenly seized by a man, utters a shriek as if his heart had burst, and becomes, as Livingstone finds, a hopeless slave. Another time, the sickening sight is a line of slaves attached by a chain. That chain haunts and harrows him.
During his time in the Barotse country, Livingstone witnessed paganism in its purest form. It was a painful, disgusting, and horrifying sight. His understanding of the Fall and the corruption of human nature was definitely darkened by what he saw. In his Journal, he frequently expresses his exhaustion from the noise, the chaos, the wild savage dancing, the heartless cruelty, the complete disregard for feelings, the killing of children, the backbreaking labor of the elderly, and the horrific murders he encountered. Sometimes he'd think of other travel experiences; for instance, if a friend were going to Palestine, he'd say how happily he would kiss the dust that had been touched by the Man of Sorrows. One day, a poor girl arrives at the wagons, hungry and naked, and is given some help now and then; then she disappears, likely to die in the woods of starvation or to be torn apart by hyenas. Another day, while he’s preaching, a boy walking with his mother is suddenly grabbed by a man, lets out a scream as if his heart had shattered, and ends up, as Livingstone discovers, a hopeless slave. Another time, he is confronted with the sickening sight of a line of slaves chained together. That chain troubles and torments him.
Amid all his difficulties he patiently pursued his work as missionary. Twice every Sunday he preached, usually to good audiences, the number rising on occasions so high as a thousand. It was a great work to sow the good seed so widely, where no Christian man had ever been, proclaiming every Lord's Day to fresh ears the message of Divine love. Sometimes he was in great hopes that a true impression had been made. But usually, whenever the service was over, the wild savage dance with all its demon noises succeeded, and the missionary could but look on and sigh. So ready was he for labor that when he could get any willing to learn, he commenced teaching them the alphabet. But he was continually met by the notion that his religion was a religion of medicines, and that all the good it could do was by charms. Intellectual culture seemed indispensable to dissipate this inveterate superstition regarding Christian influence.
Amid all his challenges, he patiently continued his work as a missionary. Twice every Sunday, he preached, usually to good-sized crowds, sometimes reaching as high as a thousand people. It was a significant effort to spread the good message so widely, where no Christian had ever been, sharing the message of Divine love every Sunday to new audiences. Occasionally, he felt hopeful that he had made a real impact. But typically, when the service ended, the wild savage dance with all its chaotic noises followed, leaving the missionary to watch and sigh. He was so eager to help that when he found anyone willing to learn, he started teaching them the alphabet. However, he constantly faced the belief that his religion was just a system of medicine, and that its benefits could only come through charms. It seemed that intellectual education was essential to break through this deep-rooted superstition about Christian teachings.
A few extracts from his Journal in the Barotse country will more vividly exhibit his state of mind:
A few excerpts from his Journal in the Barotse country will more clearly show his state of mind:
"27th August, 1853.--The more intimately I become acquainted with barbarians, the more disgusting does heathenism become. It is inconceivably vile. They are always boasting of their fierceness, yet dare not visit another tribe for fear of being killed. They never visit anywhere but for the purpose of plunder and oppression. They never go anywhere but with a club or spear in hand. It is lamentable to see those who might be children of God, dwelling in peace and love, so utterly the children of the devil, dwelling in fear and continual irritation. They bestow honors and flattering titles on me in confusing profusion. All from the least to the greatest call me Father, Lord, etc., and bestow food without recompense, out of pure kindness. They need a healer. May God enable me to be such to them....
"31st August.--The slave-trade seems pushed into the very centre of the continent from both sides. It must be profitable....
"September 25, Sunday.--A quiet audience to-day. The seed being sown, the least of all seeds now, but it will grow a mighty tree. It is as it were a small stone cut out of a mountain, but it will fill the whole earth. He that believeth shall not make haste. Surely if God can bear with hardened impenitent sinners for thirty, forty, or fifty years, waiting to be gracious, we may take it for granted that his is the best way. He could destroy his enemies, but He waits to be gracious. To become irritated with their stubbornness and hardness of heart is ungodlike....
"13th October.--Missionaries ought to cultivate a taste for the beautiful. We are necessarily compelled to contemplate much moral impurity and degradation. We are so often doomed to disappointment. We are apt to become either callous or melancholy, or, if preserved from these, the constant strain on the sensibilities is likely to injure the bodily health. On this account it seems necessary to cultivate that faculty for the gratification of which God has made such universal provision. See the green earth and blue sky, the lofty mountain and the verdant valley, the glorious orbs of day and night, and the starry canopy with all their celestial splendor, the graceful flowers so chaste in form and perfect in coloring. The various forms of animated life present to him whose heart is at peace with God through the blood of his Son an indescribable charm. He sees in the calm beauties of nature such abundant provision for the welfare of humanity and animate existence. There appears on the quiet repose of earth's scenery the benignant smile of a Father's love. The sciences exhibit such wonderful intelligence and design in all their various ramifications, some time ought to be devoted to them before engaging in missionary work. The heart may often be cheered by observing the operation of an ever-present intelligence, and we may feel that we are leaning on his bosom while living in a world clothed in beauty, and robed with the glorious perfections of its maker and preserver. We must feel that there is a Governor among the nations who will bring all his plans with respect to our human family to a glorious consummation. He who stays his mind on his ever-present, ever-energetic God, will not fret himself because of evil-doers. He that believeth shall not make haste."
"26th October.--I have not yet met with a beautiful woman among the black people, and I have seen many thousands in a great variety of tribes. I have seen a few who might be called passable, but none at all to be compared to what one may meet among English servant-girls. Some beauties are said to be found among the Caffres, but among the people I have seen I cannot conceive of any European being captivated with them. The whole of my experience goes toward proving that civilization alone produces beauty, and exposure to the weather and other vicissitudes tend to the production of deformation and ugliness....
"28th October.--The conduct of the people whom we have brought from Kuruman shows that no amount of preaching or instruction will insure real piety.... The old superstitions cannot be driven out of their minds by faith implanted by preaching. They have not vanished in either England or Scotland yet, after the lapse of centuries of preaching. Kuruman, the entire population of which amounted in 1853 to 638 souls, enjoys and has enjoyed the labors of at least two missionaries,--four sermons, two prayer-meetings, infant schools, adult schools, sewing schools, classes, books, etc., and the amount of visible success is very gratifying, a remarkable change indeed from the former state of these people. Yet the dregs of heathenism still cleave fast to the minds of the majority. They have settled deep down into their souls, and one century will not be sufficient to elevate them to the rank of Christians in Britain. The double influence of the spirit of commerce and the gospel of Christ has given an impulse to the civilization of men. The circulation of ideas and commodities over the face of the earth, and the discovery of the gold regions, have given enhanced rapidity to commerce in other countries, and the diffusion of knowledge. But what for Africa? God will do something else for it; something just as wonderful and unexpected as the discovery of gold."
"August 27th, 1853.--The more I get to know these so-called barbarians, the more disgusting heathenism appears. It's unbelievably vile. They always brag about their fierceness but are too afraid to visit other tribes because they might get killed. They only travel to steal and oppress, always armed with a club or spear. It’s sad to see those who could be children of God, living in peace and love, instead behaving like children of the devil, consumed by fear and irritability. They shower me with honors and flattering titles. From the smallest to the largest, they call me Father, Lord, etc., and offer me food without expecting anything in return, out of sheer kindness. They need a healer. May God enable me to be that healer for them....
"August 31.--The slave trade appears to be pushed deep into the heart of the continent from both directions. It must be profitable....
"September 25, Sunday.--Today was a quiet gathering. The seeds are being sown, small now, but they will grow into something mighty. It's like a small stone cut from a mountain that will eventually fill the entire earth. Those who believe will not rush. If God can wait for hardened, unrepentant sinners for thirty, forty, or fifty years to show grace, we can assume His way is the best. He could destroy His enemies but chooses to wait to show kindness. It’s un-Godlike to become irritated by their stubbornness and hardness of heart....
"October 13.--Missionaries should develop an appreciation for beauty. We are inevitably forced to confront a lot of moral impurity and degradation. We often face disappointment. We can either become indifferent or sorrowful, or if we manage to avoid these, the constant strain on our sensibilities can harm our health. For these reasons, it seems necessary to nurture our capacity for enjoyment, which God has abundantly provided for. Look at the green earth and blue sky, the towering mountains and lush valleys, the glorious celestial bodies of day and night, and the starry sky with all its splendor, alongside the graceful flowers that are pure in form and stunning in color. The various forms of life present a charm to those whose hearts are at peace with God through the blood of His Son. They see in nature's calm beauty such a wealth of provision for the well-being of humanity and all living things. The peaceful scenery of the earth reflects the kind smile of a loving Father. The sciences display amazing intelligence and design in every facet, so time should be spent on them before engaging in missionary work. Observing the workings of an ever-present intelligence can uplift the heart, making us feel supported by Him while we live in a beautiful world surrounded by the glorious perfections of its Creator and Sustainer. We must recognize that there is a Governor among the nations who will bring all His plans regarding humanity to a glorious conclusion. Those who keep their minds on their ever-present, energizing God will not fret over wrongdoers. Those who believe will not rush.
"October 26.--I have yet to see a beautiful woman among the Black people, despite having encountered thousands across various tribes. I’ve seen a few who could be considered decent-looking, but none whatsoever can compare to the beauty found among English servant girls. Some beauties are said to exist among the Caffres, but from what I’ve seen, I can’t imagine any European being captivated by them. My experiences suggest that true beauty arises from civilization, and exposure to harsh conditions and other difficulties leads to deformity and ugliness....
"October 28.--The behavior of the people we've brought from Kuruman shows that no amount of preaching or instruction guarantees true piety.... Their old superstitions can’t be expelled by the faith implanted through preaching. They haven’t disappeared in England or Scotland either, even after centuries of sermons. Kuruman, with a population of 638 in 1853, has benefited from the efforts of at least two missionaries, with four sermons, two prayer meetings, infant schools, adult education, sewing schools, classes, books, etc., and the visible success is quite pleasing, a remarkable change from their former state. Yet, the remnants of heathenism still cling tightly to the minds of most of them. These beliefs are deeply entrenched in their souls, and one century won’t be enough to elevate them to the status of Christians in Britain. The combined influence of commercial spirit and the gospel of Christ has propelled the civilization of people. The exchange of ideas and goods across the globe, along with the discovery of gold regions, has accelerated commerce and knowledge diffusion elsewhere. But what about Africa? God will do something else for it; something just as amazing and unexpected as the discovery of gold."
It needs not to be said that his thoughts were very often with his wife and children. A tender letter to the four little ones shows that though some of them might be beginning to forget him, their names were written imperishably on his heart:
It goes without saying that he often thought about his wife and kids. A heartfelt letter to the four little ones shows that, although some of them might be starting to forget him, their names were forever etched on his heart:
"Sekelétu's Town, Linyanti, 2d October.--MY DEAR ROBERT, AGNES, AND THOMAS AND OSWELL,--Here is another little letter for you all. I should like to see you much more than write to you, and speak with my tongue rather than with my pen; but we are far from each other--very, very far. Here are Seipone, and Meriye and others who saw you as the first white children they ever looked at. Meriye came the other day and brought a round basket for Nannie. She made it of the leaves of the palmyra. Others put me in mind of you all by calling me Rananee, and Rarobert, and there is a little Thomas in the town, and when I think of you I remember, though I am far off, Jesus, our good and gracious Jesus, is ever near both you and me, and then I pray to Him to bless you and make you good.
"He is ever near. Remember this if you feel angry or naughty. Jesus is near you, and sees you, and He is so good and kind. When He was among men, those who heard Him speak said, 'Never man spake like this man,' and we now say, 'Never did man love like Him.' You see little Zouga is carried on mamma's bosom. You are taken care of by Jesus with as much care as mamma takes of Zouga. He is always watching you and keeping you in safety. It is very bad to sin, to do any naughty things, or speak angry or naughty words before Him.
"My dear children, take Him as your Guide, your Helper, your Friend, and Saviour through life. Whatever you are troubled about ask Him to keep you. Our God is good. We thank Him that we have such a Saviour and Friend as He is. Now you are little, but you will not always be so, hence you must learn to read and write and work. All clever men can both read and write, and Jesus needs clever men to do his work. Would you not like to work for Him among men? Jesus is wishing to send his gospel to all nations, and He needs clever men to do this. Would you like to serve Him? Well, you must learn now, and not get tired learning. After some time you will like learning better than playing, but you must play, too, in order to make your bodies strong and be able to serve Jesus.
"I am glad to hear that you go to the academy. I hope you are learning fast. Don't speak Scotch. It is not so pretty as English. Is the Tau learning to read with mamma? I hope you are all kind to mamma. I saw a poor woman in a chain with many others, up at the Barotse. She had a little child, and both she and her child were very thin. See how kind Jesus was to you. No one can put you in chains unless you become bad. If, however, you learn bad ways, beginning only by saying bad words or doing little bad things, Satan will have you in the chains of sin, and you will be hurried on in his bad ways till you are put into the dreadful place which God hath prepared for him and all who are like him. Pray to Jesus to deliver you from sin, give you new hearts, and make you his children. Kiss Zouga, mamma, and each other for me.--Your ever affectionate father,
"D. LIVINGSTON."
"Sekelétu's Town, Linyanti, October 2nd.--DEAR ROBERT, AGNES, THOMAS, AND OSWELL,--Here’s another little letter for all of you. I would much rather see you in person than write to you, and talk with my voice rather than with my pen; but we are very far apart—really far. Here are Seipone, Meriye, and others who saw you as the first white children they ever looked at. Meriye came by the other day and brought a round basket for Nannie. She made it from palmyra leaves. Others reminded me of you by calling me Rananee and Rarobert, and there’s a little Thomas in town. When I think of you, I remember that even though I am far away, Jesus, our good and gracious Jesus, is always near to both you and me, and I pray for Him to bless you and help you to be good.
"He is always near. Keep this in mind if you feel angry or naughty. Jesus is right there with you, sees everything, and He is so good and kind. When He was among people, those who listened to Him said, 'No one ever spoke like this man,' and we now say, 'No one ever loved like Him.' You see little Zouga is held close by mama. You are cared for by Jesus with as much love as mama takes care of Zouga. He is always watching over you and keeping you safe. It’s very wrong to sin, to do bad things, or to say mean or angry words in front of Him.
"My dear children, let Him be your Guide, your Helper, your Friend, and your Savior throughout your lives. Whatever troubles you, ask Him to support you. Our God is good. We thank Him for giving us such a Savior and Friend. Right now you are little, but you won’t always be. So you need to learn to read, write, and work. All smart people can read and write, and Jesus needs clever people to do His work. Would you like to work for Him among others? Jesus wants to send His gospel to all nations, and He needs smart people to help with this. Would you like to serve Him? Well, you must learn now and not get tired of studying. After a while, you might enjoy learning more than playing, but you need to play too to stay strong and be able to serve Jesus.
"I’m glad to hear you’re going to the academy. I hope you’re learning a lot. Don’t speak in Scots; it’s not as pretty as English. Is Tau learning to read with mama? I hope you’re all treating mama kindly. I saw a poor woman in chains with many others up at the Barotse. She had a little child, and both of them were very thin. Look how kind Jesus has been to you. No one can put you in chains unless you become bad. If, however, you start learning bad ways, even by saying bad words or doing little bad things, Satan will trap you in sins, and you’ll be led down his bad path until you’re taken to the dreadful place that God has prepared for him and all like him. Pray to Jesus to free you from sin, give you new hearts, and make you His children. Give Zouga, mama, and each other a kiss for me.--Your ever-loving father,
"D. LIVINGSTON."
A letter to his father and other relations at Hamilton, 30th September, 1853, is of a somewhat apologetic and explanatory cast. Some of the friends had the notion that he should have settled somewhere, "preaching the simple gospel," and converting people by every sermon:
A letter to his father and other relatives in Hamilton, September 30, 1853, has a somewhat apologetic and explanatory tone. Some friends believed that he should have settled down somewhere, "preaching the simple gospel" and converting people with each sermon:
"You see what they make of the gospel, and my conversation on it, in which my inmost Heart yearned for their conversion. Many now think Jesus and Sebituane very much the same sort of person. I was prevented by fever and other matters from at once following up the glorious object of this journey: viz., while preaching the gospel beyond every other man's line of things made ready to our hands, to discover a healthy location for a mission, and I determined to improve the time by teaching to read. This produced profound deliberation and lengthened palavers, and at length the chief told me that he feared learning to read would change his heart and make him content with one wife like Sechéle. He has four. It was in vain I urged that the change contemplated made the affair as voluntary as if he would now change his mind from four to thirty, as his father had. He could not realize the change that would give relish to any other system than the present. He felt as the man who is mentioned by Serles as saying he would not like to go to heaven to be employed for ever singing and praising on a bare cloud without anything to eat or drink....
"The conversion of a few, however valuable their souls may be, cannot be put into the scale against the knowledge of the truth spread over the whole country. In this I do and will exult. As in India, we are doomed to perpetual disappointment; but the knowledge of Christ spreads over the masses. We are like voices crying in the wilderness. We prepare the way for a glorious future in which missionaries telling the same tale of love will convert by every sermon. I am trying now to establish the Lord's kingdom in a region wider by far than Scotland. Fever seems to forbid; but I shall work for the glory of Christ's kingdom--fever or no fever. All the intelligent men who direct our society and understand the nature of my movements support me warmly. A few, I understand, in Africa, in writing home, have styled my efforts as 'wanderings.' The very word contains a lie coiled like a serpent in its bosom. It means traveling without an object, or uselessly. I am now performing the duty of writing you. If this were termed 'dawdling,' it would be as true as the other.... I have actually seen letters to the Directors in which I am gravely charged with holding the views of the Plymouth Brethren, So very sure am I that I am in the path which God's Providence has pointed out, as that by which Christ's kingdom is to be promoted, that if the Society should object, I would consider it my duty to withdraw from it....
"P.S.--My throat became well during the long silence of traveling across the desert. It plagues again now that I am preaching in a moist climate."
"You can see what they make of the gospel and my discussions about it, where my heart truly longed for their conversion. Many people now think that Jesus and Sebituane are quite similar. I was held back by fever and other issues from immediately pursuing the wonderful purpose of this journey: specifically, while preaching the gospel beyond what others have prepared, to find a healthy spot for a mission. I decided to use the time by teaching reading. This led to deep discussions and lengthy talks, and eventually the chief expressed his concern that learning to read might change his heart and make him satisfied with just one wife, like Sechéle. He has four. I tried in vain to argue that the change I envisioned would be as voluntary as if he decided to switch from four to thirty wives, as his father had. He couldn’t imagine a change that would make any other lifestyle appealing besides the current one. He felt like the man Serles described, who said he wouldn’t want to go to heaven just to spend eternity singing and praising on a cloud with nothing to eat or drink....
"However, the conversion of a few, no matter how valuable their souls are, can’t be compared to the spread of truth across the entire country. I take joy in this. Just like in India, we face constant disappointment, but the knowledge of Christ is reaching the masses. We are like voices calling out in the wilderness. We are preparing the way for a glorious future where missionaries sharing the same message of love will convert people with every sermon. I’m currently trying to establish the Lord's kingdom in a region much larger than Scotland. Fever seems to hold me back, but I will strive for the glory of Christ's kingdom—fever or no fever. All the knowledgeable people who lead our society and understand my mission support me enthusiastically. I’ve heard that a few, writing back from Africa, have described my efforts as 'wanderings.' The very term contains a lie coiled like a snake within it. It suggests traveling without purpose or in vain. Right now, I’m performing the duty of writing to you. If this were called 'dawdling,' that would be just as accurate as the other.... I’ve even seen letters to the Directors where I’m seriously accused of holding the beliefs of the Plymouth Brethren. I’m so convinced that I’m following the path that God’s Providence has laid out for promoting Christ’s kingdom that if the Society were to object, I would feel it necessary to withdraw from it....
"P.S.--My throat healed during the long silence of traveling across the desert. It’s bothering me again now as I preach in a humid climate."
Dr. Livingstone now began his preparations for the journey from Linyanti to Loanda. Sekelétu was kind and generous. The road was impracticable for wagons, and the native trader, George Fleming, returned to Kuruman, The Kuruman guides had not done well, so that Livingstone resolved to send them back, and to get Makololo men instead. Here is the record of his last Sunday at Linyanti:
Dr. Livingstone started getting ready for the trip from Linyanti to Loanda. Sekelétu was helpful and generous. The road was not suitable for wagons, so the local trader, George Fleming, went back to Kuruman. The Kuruman guides hadn’t performed well, so Livingstone decided to send them back and recruit Makololo men instead. Here is the note from his last Sunday at Linyanti:
"6th Nov., 1853.--Large audience. Kuruman people don't attend. If it is a fashion to be church-going, many are drawn into its observance. But placed in other circumstances, the true character comes out. This is the case with many Scotchmen. May God so imbue my mind with the spirit of Christianity that in all circumstances I may show my Christian character! Had a long conversation with Motlube, chiefly on a charm for defending the town or for gun medicine. They think I know it but will not impart the secret to them. I used every form of expression to undeceive him, but to little purpose. Their belief in medicine which will enable them to shoot well is very strong, and simple trust in an unseen Saviour to defend them against such enemies as the Matebele is too simple for them. I asked if a little charcoal sewed up in a bag were a more feasible protector than He who made all things, and told them that one day they would laugh heartily at their own follies in bothering me so much for gun medicine. A man who has never had to do with a raw heathen tribe has yet to learn the Missionary A B C."
"November 6, 1853 -- There was a large audience today, but the people of Kuruman didn't attend. If attending church is seen as fashionable, many people will get involved. However, when placed in different situations, their true nature comes out. This is true for many Scots as well. I pray that God fills my mind with the spirit of Christianity so that I can display my Christian character in every situation! I had a long discussion with Motlube, mainly about a charm for protecting the town or gun medicine. They believe I know the secret but won't share it with them. I tried every way to clear up the misunderstanding, but it didn't help much. Their faith in medicine that would help them shoot better is very strong, and their simple trust in an unseen Savior to protect them from enemies like the Matebele seems too naive for them. I asked if a little charcoal sewn up in a bag was a better protector than the Creator of all things, and I told them that one day they would laugh at their own foolishness for bothering me so much about gun medicine. Someone who has never dealt with a completely pagan tribe still has much to learn about the Missionary A B C."
On the 8th he writes:
On the 8th, he writes:
"Our intentions are to go up the Leeba till we reach the falls, then send back the canoe and proceed in the country beyond as best we can. Matiamvo is far beyond, but the Cassantse (probably Cassange) live on the west of the river. May God in mercy permit me to do something for the cause of Christ in these dark places of the earth! May He accept my children for his service, and sanctify them for it! My blessing on my wife. May God comfort her! If my watch comes back after I am cut off, it belongs to Agnes. If my sextant, it is Robert's. The Paris medal to Thomas. Double-barreled gun to Zouga. Be a Father to the fatherless, and a Husband to the widow, for Jesus' sake."
"We plan to travel up the Leeba until we reach the falls, then send the canoe back and continue into the country as best we can. Matiamvo is much farther away, but the Cassantse (probably Cassange) live west of the river. May God allow me to do something for the cause of Christ in these dark parts of the world! May He accept my children for His service and prepare them for it! I send my blessings to my wife. May God comfort her! If my watch returns after I’m gone, it should go to Agnes. If my sextant comes back, it belongs to Robert. The Paris medal is for Thomas, and the double-barreled gun is for Zouga. Be a Father to the fatherless and a Husband to the widow, for Jesus' sake."
The probability of his falling was full in his view. But the thought was ever in his mind, and ever finding expression in letters both to the Missionary and the Geographical Societies, and to all his friends,--"Can the love of Christ not carry the missionary where the slave-trade carries the trader?" His wagon and goods were left with Sekelétu, and also the Journal from which these extracts are taken [39]. It was well for him that his conviction of duty was clear as noonday. A year after, he wrote to his father-in-law:
The probability of his falling was full in his view. But the thought was ever in his mind, and ever finding expression in letters both to the Missionary and the Geographical Societies, and to all his friends,--"Can the love of Christ not carry the missionary where the slave-trade carries the trader?" His wagon and goods were left with Sekelétu, and also the Journal from which these extracts are taken [39]. It was well for him that his conviction of duty was clear as noonday. A year after, he wrote to his father-in-law:
[39] This Journal is mentioned in the Missionary Travels as having been lost (p. 229). It was afterward recovered. It contains, among other things, some important notes on Natural History.
I had fully made up my mind as to the path of duty before starting. I wrote to my brother-in-law, Robert Moffat: 'I shall open up a path into the interior, or perish.' I never have had the shadow of a shade of doubt as to the propriety of my course, and wish only that my exertions may be honored so far that the gospel may be preached and believed in all this dark region."
I was completely determined about my duty before I started. I wrote to my brother-in-law, Robert Moffat: 'I will create a path into the interior, or I will die trying.' I have never had the slightest doubt about the rightness of my decision, and I only hope that my efforts will be fruitful enough for the gospel to be preached and accepted throughout this dark region.
CHAPTER VIII.
FROM LINYANTI TO LOANDA.
Difficulties and hardships of journey--His traveling kit--Four books--His Journal--Mode of traveling--Beauty of country--Repulsiveness of the people--Their religious belief--The negro--Preaching--The magic-lantern--Loneliness of feeling--Slave-trade--Management of the natives--Danger from Chiboque--from another chief--Livingstone ill of fever--At the Quango--Attachment of followers--"The good time coming"--Portuguese settlements--Great kindness of the Portuguese--Arrives at Loanda--Received by Mr. Gabriel--His great friendship--No letters--News through Mr. Gabriel--Livingstone becomes aquainted with naval officers--Resolves to go back to Linyanti and make for East Coast--Letter to his wife--Correspondence with Mr. Maclear--Accuracy of his observations--Sir John Herschel--Geographical Society award their gold metal--Remarks of Lord Ellesmere.
Difficulties and hardships of the journey--His travel gear--Four books--His journal--Way of traveling--Beauty of the landscape--Unpleasantness of the people--Their religious beliefs--The African--Preaching--The magic lantern--Feeling of loneliness--Slave trade--Management of the locals--Danger from Chiboque--from another chief--Livingstone sick with fever--At the Quango--Loyalty of his followers--"The good times are coming"--Portuguese settlements--Great kindness from the Portuguese--Arrives at Loanda--Welcomed by Mr. Gabriel--His strong friendship--No letters--News shared by Mr. Gabriel--Livingstone meets naval officers--Decides to return to Linyanti and head for the East Coast--Letter to his wife--Correspondence with Mr. Maclear--Accuracy of his observations--Sir John Herschel--Geographical Society awards their gold medal--Comments from Lord Ellesmere.
The journey from Linyanti to Loanda occupied from the 11th November, 1853, to 31st May, 1854. It was in many ways the most difficult and dangerous that Livingstone had yet performed, and it drew out in a very wonderful manner the rare combination of qualities that fitted him for his work. The route had never been traversed, so far as any trustworthy tradition went, by any European. With the exception of a few of Sekelétu's tusks, the oxen needed for carrying, and a trifling amount of coffee, cloth, beads, etc., Livingstone had neither stores of food for his party, nor presents with which to propitiate the countless tribes of rapacious and suspicious savages that lined his path. The Barotse men who accompanied him, usually called the "Makololo," though on the whole faithful and patient, "the best that ever accompanied me," were a burden in one sense, as much as a help in another; chicken-hearted, ready to succumb to every trouble, and to be cowed by any chief that wore a threatening face. Worse if possible, Livingstone himself was in wretched health. During this part of the journey he had constant attacks of intermittent fever [40], accompanied in the latter stages of the road with dysentery of the most distressing kind. In the intervals of fever he was often depressed alike in body and in mind. Often the party were destitute of food of any sort, and never had they food suitable for a fever-stricken invalid. The vexations he encountered were of no common kind: at starting, the greater part of his medicines was stolen, much though he needed them; in the course of the journey, his pontoon was left behind; at one time, while he was under the influence of fever, his riding-ox threw him, and he fell heavily on his head; at another, while crossing a river, the ox tossed him into the water; the heavy rains, and the necessity of wading through streams three or four times a day, kept him almost constantly wet; and occasionally, to vary the annoyance, mosquitos would assail him as fiercely as if they had been waging a war of extermination. The most critical moments of peril, demanding the utmost coolness and most dauntless courage, would sometimes occur during the stage of depression after fever; it was then he had to extricate himself from savage warriors, who vowed that he must go back, unless he gave them an ox, a gun, or a man. The ox he could ill spare, the gun not at all, and as for giving the last--a man--to make a slave of, he would sooner die. At the best, he was a poor ragged skeleton when he reached those who had hearts to feel for him and hands to help him. Had he not been a prodigy of patience, faith, and courage, had he not known where to find help in all time of his tribulation, he would never have reached the haunts of civilized men.
The journey from Linyanti to Loanda occupied from the 11th November, 1853, to 31st May, 1854. It was in many ways the most difficult and dangerous that Livingstone had yet performed, and it drew out in a very wonderful manner the rare combination of qualities that fitted him for his work. The route had never been traversed, so far as any trustworthy tradition went, by any European. With the exception of a few of Sekelétu's tusks, the oxen needed for carrying, and a trifling amount of coffee, cloth, beads, etc., Livingstone had neither stores of food for his party, nor presents with which to propitiate the countless tribes of rapacious and suspicious savages that lined his path. The Barotse men who accompanied him, usually called the "Makololo," though on the whole faithful and patient, "the best that ever accompanied me," were a burden in one sense, as much as a help in another; chicken-hearted, ready to succumb to every trouble, and to be cowed by any chief that wore a threatening face. Worse if possible, Livingstone himself was in wretched health. During this part of the journey he had constant attacks of intermittent fever [40], accompanied in the latter stages of the road with dysentery of the most distressing kind. In the intervals of fever he was often depressed alike in body and in mind. Often the party were destitute of food of any sort, and never had they food suitable for a fever-stricken invalid. The vexations he encountered were of no common kind: at starting, the greater part of his medicines was stolen, much though he needed them; in the course of the journey, his pontoon was left behind; at one time, while he was under the influence of fever, his riding-ox threw him, and he fell heavily on his head; at another, while crossing a river, the ox tossed him into the water; the heavy rains, and the necessity of wading through streams three or four times a day, kept him almost constantly wet; and occasionally, to vary the annoyance, mosquitos would assail him as fiercely as if they had been waging a war of extermination. The most critical moments of peril, demanding the utmost coolness and most dauntless courage, would sometimes occur during the stage of depression after fever; it was then he had to extricate himself from savage warriors, who vowed that he must go back, unless he gave them an ox, a gun, or a man. The ox he could ill spare, the gun not at all, and as for giving the last--a man--to make a slave of, he would sooner die. At the best, he was a poor ragged skeleton when he reached those who had hearts to feel for him and hands to help him. Had he not been a prodigy of patience, faith, and courage, had he not known where to find help in all time of his tribulation, he would never have reached the haunts of civilized men.
[40] The number of attacks was thirty-one.
His traveling-kit was reduced to the smallest possible ilk; that he minded little, but he was vexed to be able to take so few books. A few days after setting out, he writes in his private Journal;
His travel kit was reduced to the bare essentials; he didn’t mind that much, but he was annoyed that he could only take so few books. A few days after starting out, he writes in his private journal;
"I feel the want of books in this journey more than anything else. A Sichuana Pentateuch, a lined journal, Thomson's Tables, a Nautical Almanac, and a Bible, constitute my stock. The last constitutes my chief resource; but the want of other mental pabulum is felt severely. There is little to interest in the conversation of the people. Loud disputes often about the women, and angry altercations in which the same string of abuse is used, are more frequent than anything else."
"I feel the need for books on this journey more than anything else. My collection includes a Sichuana Pentateuch, a lined journal, Thomson's Tables, a Nautical Almanac, and a Bible. The Bible is my main resource, but I really miss having other reading material. There's not much to engage with in the conversations of the people. Loud arguments about women and angry fights that repeat the same insults happen more often than anything else."
The "lined journal," of which mention is made here, was probably the most wonderful thing of the kind ever taken on such a journey. It is a strongly bound quarto volume of more then 800 pages, with a lock and key. The writing is so neat and clear that it might almost be taken for lithograph. Occasionally there is a page with letters beginning to sprawl, as if one of those times had come when he tells us that he-could neither think nor speak, nor tell any one's name--possibly not even his own, if he had been asked it. He used to jot his observations on little note-books, and extend them when detained by rain or other causes.
The "lined journal" mentioned here was probably the most amazing of its kind ever taken on such a journey. It's a solidly bound quarto volume with over 800 pages, complete with a lock and key. The writing is so neat and clear that it could almost be mistaken for a lithograph. Occasionally, there’s a page where the letters start to sprawl, as if it was one of those moments when he says he could neither think nor speak, nor recall anyone's name—possibly not even his own, if someone had asked. He used to jot down his observations in little notebooks and expand on them when he was delayed by rain or other reasons.
The journal differs in some material respects from the printed record of this journey. It is much more explicit in setting forth the bad treatment he often received. When he spoke of these things to the public, he made constant use of the mantle of charity, and the record of many a bad deed and many a bad character is toned down. Naturally, too, the journal is more explicit on the subject of his own troubles, and more free in recording the play of his feelings. It does not hide the communings of his heart with his heavenly Father. It is built up in a random-rubble style; here a solemn prayer, in the next line a note of lunar observations; then a dissertation on the habits of the hippopotamus. Notes bearing on the character, the superstitions, and the feelings of the natives are of frequent occurrence. The explanation is, that Livingstone put down everything as it came, reserving the arranging and digesting of the whole to a future time. The extremely hurried manner in which he was obliged to write his Missionary Travels prevented him from fulfilling all his plan, and compelled him to content himself with giving to the public then what could be put most readily together. There are indications that he contemplated in the end a much more thorough use of his materials. It is not to be supposed that his published volumes contained all that he deemed worthy of publication, or that a censure is due to those who reproduce some portions which he passed over. As to the neat and finished form in which the Journal exists, it was one of the many fruits of a strong habit of orderliness and self-respect which he had begun to learn at the hand of his mother, and which he practiced all his life. Even in the matter of personal cleanliness and dress he was uniformly most attentive in his wanderings among savages. "I feel certain," he said, "that the lessons of cleanliness rigidly instilled by my mother in childhood helped to maintain that respect which these people entertain for European ways."
The journal differs significantly from the printed record of this journey. It clearly details the mistreatment he often faced. When he talked about these issues publicly, he usually presented them with a sense of charity, downplaying many bad actions and negative characters. Naturally, the journal is more direct about his struggles and expresses his emotions more freely. It doesn’t conceal his heartfelt conversations with his heavenly Father. The writing is somewhat random; one moment there’s a solemn prayer, the next line includes lunar observations, followed by a discussion about the habits of the hippopotamus. He frequently notes the character, superstitions, and feelings of the locals. The reason for this is that Livingstone recorded everything as it came to him, planning to organize and digest it all later. The rushed way he had to write his Missionary Travels limited his ability to fully carry out his plans, leading him to present to the public what he could most easily compile at the time. There are signs that he intended to make much deeper use of his materials in the end. It's not reasonable to assume that his published works included everything he thought was worth sharing, or that those who publish parts he overlooked should be criticized. Regarding the tidy and polished form of the Journal, this was a result of the strong sense of order and self-respect he learned from his mother, which he maintained throughout his life. Even in personal cleanliness and dress, he paid careful attention while traveling among indigenous people. "I feel certain," he said, "that the strict lessons of cleanliness instilled by my mother in childhood helped maintain the respect these people have for European customs."
The course of the journey was first along the river Zambesi, as he had gone before with Sekelétu, to its junction with the Leeba, then along the Leeba to the country of Lobale on the left and Londa on the right. Then, leaving the canoes, he traveled on oxback first N.N.W. and then W. till he reached St. Paul de Loanda on the coast. His Journal, like the published volume, is full of observations on the beauty and wonderful capacity and productiveness of the country through which he passed after leaving the river. Instinctively he would compare it with Scotland. A beautiful valley reminds him of his native vale of Clyde, seen from the spot where Mary Queen of Scots saw the battle of Langside; only the Scottish scene is but a miniature of the much greater and richer landscape before him. At the sight of the mountains he would feel his Highland blood rushing through him, banishing all thoughts of fever and fatigue. If only the blessings of the gospel could be spread among the people, what a glorious land it would become! But alas for the people! In most cases they were outwardly very repulsive. Never seen without a spear or a club in their hands, the men seemed only to delight in plunder and slaughter, and yet they were utter cowards. Their mouths were full of cursing and bitterness. The execrations they poured on each other were incredible. In very wantonness, when they met they would pelt each other with curses, and then perhaps burst into a fit of laughter. The women, like the men, went about in almost total nudity, and seemed to know no shame. So reckless were the chiefs of human life, that a man might be put to death for a single distasteful word; yet sometimes there were exhibitions of very tender feeling. The headman of a village once showed him, with much apparent feeling, the burnt house of a child of his, adding,--"She perished in it, and we have all removed from our own huts and built here round her, in order to weep over her grave." From some of the people he received great kindness; others were quite different. Their character, in short, was a riddle, and would need to be studied more. But the prevalent aspect of things was both distressing and depressing. If he had thought of it continually, he would have become the victim of melancholy. It was a characteristic of his large and buoyant nature, that, besides having the resource of spiritual thought, he was able to make use of another divine corrective to such a tendency, to find delightful recreation in science, and especially in natural history, and by this means turn the mind away for a time from the dark scenes of man's depravity.
The journey started along the Zambesi River, just as he had done before with Sekelétu, heading to where it joins the Leeba, then continuing along the Leeba into the Lobale region on the left and Londa on the right. After leaving the canoes, he traveled on the back of an ox, first heading N.N.W. and then W. until he reached St. Paul de Loanda on the coast. His journal, like the published book, is filled with observations about the beauty and astonishing potential of the land he traveled through after leaving the river. He instinctively compared it to Scotland. A stunning valley reminded him of his homeland, the vale of Clyde, viewed from the spot where Mary Queen of Scots witnessed the battle of Langside; yet the Scottish scenery is merely a small version of the much larger and richer landscape before him. At the sight of the mountains, he felt his Highland blood surge within him, pushing aside thoughts of illness and weariness. If only the blessings of the gospel could reach the people, what a wonderful land it would become! But sadly for the people! In many cases, they were outwardly very unattractive. Never seen without a spear or a club, the men seemed to revel in looting and violence, yet they were complete cowards. Their words were full of cursing and resentment. The insults they hurled at each other were unbelievable. In sheer malice, when they met, they would shower each other with curses and then perhaps erupt into laughter. The women, like the men, walked around nearly naked, seemingly without any sense of shame. The chiefs were so reckless with human life that a single offensive remark could lead to someone's execution; yet sometimes they displayed genuine tenderness. The headman of a village once showed him, visibly affected, the charred remains of his child's house and said, “She died in it, and we’ve all moved from our own huts and built here around her to mourn over her grave.” He received kindness from some of the people, while others were completely different. Their nature, in short, was a puzzle that needed more study. But the overall situation was both distressing and disheartening. If he had thought about it constantly, he would have fallen into deep sadness. It was part of his lively and resilient character that, besides having the ability to reflect spiritually, he could also use another divine remedy against such feelings—finding joyful distraction in science, particularly natural history, allowing himself to briefly escape the grim realities of human depravity.
The people all seemed to recognize a Supreme Being; but it was only occasionally, in times of distress, that they paid Him homage. They had no love for Him like that of Christians for Jesus--only terror. Some of them, who were true negroes, had images, simple but grotesque. Their strongest belief was in the power of medicines acting as charms. They fully recognized the existence of the soul after death. Some of them believed in the metamorphosis of certain persons into alligators or hippopotamuses, or into lions. This belief could not be shaken by any arguments--at least on the part of man. The negroes proper interested him greatly; they were numerous, prolific, and could not be extirpated. He almost regretted that Mr. Moffat had translated the Bible into Sichuana. That language might die out; but the negro might sing, "Men may come and men may go, but I go on for ever."
The people all seemed to believe in a Supreme Being, but they only acknowledged Him occasionally, mainly during tough times. Their feelings towards Him weren’t like the love Christians have for Jesus—more like fear. Some, who were true Africans, had simple but strange figures of Him. Their strongest belief was in the effectiveness of medicines used as charms. They fully accepted the idea of the soul existing after death. Some believed that certain people could transform into alligators or hippos, or even lions. This belief couldn’t be changed by any arguments—at least not from a man. The true Africans fascinated him; they were numerous, had large families, and couldn’t be wiped out. He almost wished Mr. Moffat hadn’t translated the Bible into Sichuana. That language might disappear, but the Africans might always sing, "Men may come and men may go, but I go on forever."
The incessant attacks of fever from which Livingstone suffered in this journey, the continual rain occurring at that season of the year, the return of the affection of the throat for which he had got his uvula excised, and the difficulty of speaking to tribes using different dialects, prevented him from, holding his Sunday services as regularly as before. Such entries in his Journal as the following are but too frequent:
The constant fever attacks Livingstone experienced on this journey, the ongoing rain typical for that time of year, the return of the throat issue that led to his uvula being removed, and the challenge of communicating with tribes that spoke different dialects prevented him from conducting his Sunday services as regularly as he had before. Entries like the following in his Journal became all too common:
"Sunday, 19th.--Sick all Sunday and unable to move. Several of the people were ill too, so that I could do nothing but roll from side to side in my miserable little tent, in which, with all the shade we could give it, the thermometer stood upward of 90°."
"Sunday, 19th.--I was sick all Sunday and couldn't move. A few other people were also sick, so I could only roll from side to side in my tiny, miserable tent, where, despite all the shade we could manage, the thermometer read over 90°."
But though little able to preach, Livingstone made the most of an apparatus which in some degree compensated his lack of speech--a magic-lantern which his friend, a former fellow-traveler, Mr. Murray, had given him. The pictures of Abraham offering up Isaac, and other Bible scenes, enabled him to convey important truths in a way that attracted the people. It was, he says, the only service he was ever asked to repeat. The only uncomfortable feeling it raised was on the part of those who stood on the side where the slides were drawn out. They were terrified lest the figures, as they passed along, should take possession of them, entering like spirits into their bodies!
But even though he wasn't very good at preaching, Livingstone made the most of a tool that somewhat made up for his lack of words—a magic lantern that his friend, a former travel companion, Mr. Murray, had given him. The images of Abraham offering up Isaac and other Bible stories helped him share important messages in a way that caught people's attention. He said it was the only service he was ever asked to do again. The only awkward feeling came from those standing on the side where the slides were shown. They were scared that the figures, as they passed by, might possess them, entering their bodies like spirits!
The loneliness of feeling engendered by the absence of all human sympathy was trying. "Amidst all the beauty and loveliness with which I am surrounded, there is still a feeling of want in the soul,--as if something more were needed to bathe the soul in bliss than the sight of the perfection in working and goodness in planning of the great Father of our spirits. I need to be purified--fitted for the eternal, to which my soul stretches away, in ever returning longings. I need to be made more like my blessed Saviour, to serve my God with all my powers. Look upon me, Spirit of the living God, and supply all Thou seest lacking."
The loneliness I feel from the lack of human connection is tough. "Even surrounded by all this beauty, there's still something missing in my soul—like I need more than just the perfection and goodness of our Creator to truly find joy. I need to be cleansed—to be made ready for the eternal that my soul constantly longs for. I want to be more like my blessed Savior so I can serve God with all my strength. Look at me, Spirit of the living God, and fill in everything I'm lacking."
It was Livingstone's great joy to begin this long journey with a blessed act of humanity, boldly summoning a trader to release a body of captives, so that no fewer than eighteen souls were restored to freedom. As he proceeded he obtained but too plain evidence of the extent to which the slave traffic prevailed, uniformly finding that wherever slavers had been, the natives were more difficult to deal with and more exorbitant in their demands. Slaves in chains were sometimes met with--a sight which some of his men had never beheld before.
It was Livingstone's immense joy to start this long journey with a meaningful act of kindness, courageously calling on a trader to free a group of captives, resulting in no less than eighteen people regaining their freedom. As he moved forward, he found clear evidence of how widespread the slave trade was, consistently noticing that wherever slavers had been, the locals were harder to negotiate with and had much higher demands. Sometimes he came across slaves in chains—a sight that some of his men had never seen before.
Livingstone's successful management of the natives constituted the crowning wonder of this journey. Usually the hearts of the chiefs were wonderfully turned to him, so that they not only allowed him to pass on, but supplied him with provisions. But there were some memorable occasions on which he and his company appeared to be doomed. When he passed through the Chiboque country, the provisions were absolutely spent; there was no resource but to kill a riding-ox, a part of which, according to custom, was sent to the chief. Next day was Sunday. After service the chief sent an impudent message demanding much more valuable presents. His people collected round Livingstone, brandishing their weapons, and one young man all but brought down his sword on his head. It seemed impossible to avoid a fight; yet Livingstone's management prevailed--the threatened storm passed away.
Livingstone's effective handling of the local people was the highlight of this journey. Typically, the chiefs were very fond of him, allowing him to move freely and even providing him with food. However, there were some notable times when he and his group seemed to be in serious trouble. When he traveled through the Chiboque territory, their supplies had completely run out; their only option was to kill a riding-ox, a portion of which was customarily sent to the chief. The following day was Sunday. After the service, the chief sent an arrogant message demanding much more valuable gifts. His people gathered around Livingstone, waving their weapons, and one young man was just about to strike him with his sword. It looked like a fight was unavoidable, but Livingstone’s leadership won out—the impending crisis was averted.
Some days after, in passing through a forest in the dominions of another chief, he and his people were in momentary expectation of an attack. They went to the chiefs village and spoke to the man himself; and here, on a Sunday, while ill of fever, Livingstone was able to effect a temporary settlement. The chief sent them some food; then yams, a goat, fowl, and meat. Livingstone gave him a shawl, and two bunches of beads, and he seemed pleased. During these exciting scenes he felt no fever; but when they were over the constant wettings made him experience a sore sense of sinking, and this Sunday was a day "of perfect uselessness." Monday came, and while Livingstone was as low as possible, the inexorable chief renewed his demands. "It was," he says, "a day of torture."
A few days later, while passing through a forest belonging to another chief, he and his group were constantly on alert for an attack. They visited the chief's village and spoke to him directly; and here, on a Sunday, while suffering from a fever, Livingstone managed to reach a temporary agreement. The chief sent them some food, including yams, a goat, fowl, and meat. Livingstone gave him a shawl and two bunches of beads, which seemed to make him happy. During these intense moments, he didn't feel the effects of the fever; but once things calmed down, the constant exposure to dampness left him feeling weak, and that Sunday turned out to be a day "of perfect uselessness." Monday arrived, and while Livingstone felt as low as he could, the relentless chief continued to press for his demands. "It was," he notes, "a day of torture."
"After talking nearly the whole day we gave the old chief an ox, but he would not take it, but another. I was grieved exceedingly to find that our people had become quite disheartened, and all resolved to return home. All I can say has no effect. I can only look up to God to influence their minds, that the enterprise fail not, now that we have reached the very threshold of the Portuguese settlements. I am greatly distressed at this change, for what else can be done for this miserable land I do not see. It is shut. O Almighty God, help, help! and leave not this wretched people to the slave-dealer and Satan. The people have done well hitherto, I see God's good influence in it. Hope He has left only for a little season. No land needs the gospel more than this miserable portion. I hope I am not to be left to fail in introducing it."
"After talking nearly the whole day, we offered the old chief an ox, but he refused it and asked for something else. I was really upset to see that our people had lost all confidence and were all set on going home. Nothing I say seems to make a difference. All I can do is look to God to change their hearts so that our mission doesn’t fail now that we've reached the very edge of the Portuguese settlements. I’m deeply troubled by this change because I can’t see what else can be done for this unfortunate land. It’s closed off. O Almighty God, help us! Don’t let this poor people fall into the hands of slave traders and evil. The people have been doing well so far; I can see God’s good influence in this. I hope He has only withdrawn for a brief moment. No place needs the gospel more than this wretched land. I hope I’m not destined to fail at bringing it here."
On Wednesday morning, however, final arrangements were made, and the party passed on in peace. Ten days later, again on a Sunday, they were once more pestered by a great man demanding dues. Livingstone replied by simply defying him. He might kill him, but God would judge. And on the Monday they left peaceably, thankful for their deliverance, some of the men remarking, in view of it, that they were "children of Jesus," and Livingstone thanking God devoutly for his great mercy. Next day they were again stopped at the river Quango. The poor Makololo had parted in vain with their copper ornaments, and Livingstone with his razors, shirts, etc.; yet he had made up his mind (as he wrote to the Geographical Society afterward) to part with his blanket and coat to get a passage, when a young Portuguese sergeant, Cypriano de Abrao, made his appearance, and the party were allowed to pass.
On Wednesday morning, final arrangements were made, and the group moved on peacefully. Ten days later, once again on a Sunday, they were confronted by a powerful man demanding payment. Livingstone responded by boldly standing his ground. The man might kill him, but he believed God would be the ultimate judge. On Monday, they departed peacefully, grateful for their deliverance, with some of the men noting that they were "children of Jesus," and Livingstone earnestly thanking God for His great mercy. The next day, they were stopped again at the Quango River. The poor Makololo had given up their copper ornaments, and Livingstone had given away his razors, shirts, and other items; yet he had decided (as he later wrote to the Geographical Society) to give up his blanket and coat to get passage, when a young Portuguese sergeant named Cypriano de Abrao showed up, and the group was allowed to continue on their way.
There were many proofs that, though a poor set of fellows, Livingstone's own followers were animated with extraordinary regard for him. No wonder! They had seen how sincere he was in saying that he would die rather than give any of them up to captivity. And all his intercourse with them had been marked by similar proofs of his generosity and kindness. When the ox flung him into the river, about twenty of them made a simultaneous rush for his rescue, and their joy at his safety was very great.
There were many signs that, despite being a rough group, Livingstone's followers had a deep respect for him. It's no surprise! They witnessed his sincerity when he said he would die rather than let any of them fall into enemy hands. Every interaction he had with them showed similar acts of generosity and kindness. When the ox threw him into the river, around twenty of them rushed to save him at the same time, and they were incredibly happy when he was safe.
Amid all that was discouraging in the present aspect of things, Livingstone could always look forward and rejoice in the good time coming:
Amid all that was discouraging in the current situation, Livingstone could always look ahead and find joy in the better times to come:
"Sunday 22d.--This age presents one great fact in the Providence of God; missions are sent forth to all quarters of the world,--missions not of one section of the Church, but of all sections, and from nearly all Christian nations. It seems very unfair to judge of the success of these by the number of conversions which have followed. These are rather proofs of the missions being of the right sort. They show the direction of the stream which is set in motion by Him who rules the nations, and Is destined to overflow the world. The fact which ought to stimulate us above all others is, not that we have contributed to the conversion of a few souls, however valuable these may be, but that we are diffusing a knowledge of Christianity throughout the world. The number of conversions in India is but a poor criterion of the success which has followed the missionaries there. The general knowledge is the criterion; and there, as well as in other lands where missionaries in the midst of masses of heathenism seem like voices crying in the wilderness--Reformers before the Reformation, future missionaries will see conversions follow every sermon. We prepare the way for them. May they not forget the pioneers who worked in the thick gloom with few rays to cheer, except such as flow from faith in God's promises! We work for a glorious future which we are not destined to see--the golden age which has not been, but will yet be. We are only morning-stars shining in the dark, but the glorious morn will break, the good time coming yet. The present mission-stations will all be broken up. No matter how great the outcry against the instrumentality which God employs for his purposes, whether by French soldiery as in Tahiti, or tawny Boers as in South Africa, our duty is onward, onward, proclaiming God's Word whether men will hear or whether they will forbear. A few conversions show whether God's Spirit is in a mission or not. No mission which has his approbation is entirely unsuccessful. His purposes have been fulfilled, if we have been faithful. 'The nation or kingdom that will not serve Thee shall utterly be destroyed'--this has often been preceded by free offers of friendship and mercy, and many missions which He has sent in the olden time seemed bad failures. Noah's preaching was a failure, Isaiah thought his so too. Poor Jeremiah is sitting weeping tears over his people, everybody cursing the honest man, and he ill-pleased with his mother for having borne him among such a set. And Ezekiel's stiff-necked, rebellious crew were no better. Paul said, 'All seek their own, not the things of Jesus Christ,' and he knew that after his departure grievous wolves would enter in, not sparing the flock. Yet the cause of God is still carried on to more enlightened developments of his will and character, and the dominion is being given by the power of commerce and population unto the people of the saints of the Most High. And this is an everlasting kingdom, a little stone cut out of a mountain without hands which shall cover the whole earth. For this time we work; may God accept our imperfect service!"
"Sunday 22nd.--Today, one significant fact stands out in God's plan: missions are being launched all over the world—missions from all parts of the Church and nearly all Christian countries. It seems unfair to evaluate their success solely by the number of conversions that result. Instead, those numbers indicate that the missions are genuinely effective. They illustrate the direction of the movement led by the one who governs the nations and will eventually spread across the globe. What should motivate us most is not just the conversion of a few souls, no matter how precious they are, but our role in spreading knowledge of Christianity worldwide. The number of conversions in India isn't a true measure of the missionaries' success there. The broader understanding is what counts; in India, like in other places where missionaries sound like voices crying out in the wilderness—Reformers before the Reformation—future missionaries will witness conversions following every sermon. We are paving the way for them. May they not overlook the pioneers who worked through dark times, sustained only by faith in God's promises! We labor for a glorious future that we won't see—the golden age that hasn’t yet come but will. We are merely morning stars shining in the darkness, but the glorious dawn will arrive, and better days are ahead. The current mission stations will eventually cease to exist. Regardless of the criticism against the methods God uses for His purposes, whether by French soldiers in Tahiti or Boer settlers in South Africa, our duty is to keep moving forward, proclaiming God's Word, whether people listen or not. A few conversions can indicate whether God's Spirit is with a mission. No mission that has His approval is a complete failure. His purposes are fulfilled as long as we remain faithful. 'The nation or kingdom that will not serve Thee shall utterly be destroyed'—this is often preceded by generous offers of friendship and mercy, and many missions from the past may have seemed unsuccessful. Noah’s preaching was deemed a failure, and Isaiah thought the same of his efforts. Poor Jeremiah wept for his people, enduring criticism from all sides, and felt frustrated with his mother for bringing him into such a world. Ezekiel faced a similarly rebellious group. Paul remarked, 'All seek their own, not the things of Jesus Christ,' knowing that after he left, fierce wolves would come in, not sparing the flock. Yet the cause of God continues to evolve toward a greater understanding of His will and character, and authority is being given through commerce and population to the people of the saints of the Most High. This is an everlasting kingdom, a small stone cut from a mountain without hands that will fill the entire earth. For now, we work; may God accept our imperfect service!"
At length Livingstone began to get near the coast, reaching the outlying Portuguese stations. He was received by the Portuguese gentlemen with great kindness, and his wants were generously provided for. One of them gave him the first glass of wine he had taken in Africa. Another provided him with a suit of clothing. Livingstone invoked the blessing of Him who said, "I was naked and ye clothed me." His Journal is profuse in its admiration of some of the Portuguese traders, who did not like the slave-trade--not they, but had most enlightened views for the welfare of Africa. But opposite some of these eulogistical passages of the Journal there were afterward added an expressive series of marks of interrogation.
At last, Livingstone got closer to the coast, reaching the outer Portuguese stations. The Portuguese gentlemen welcomed him warmly and generously met his needs. One of them offered him the first glass of wine he had had in Africa. Another provided him with a suit of clothes. Livingstone called upon the blessing of Him who said, "I was naked, and you clothed me." His Journal is full of praise for some of the Portuguese traders, who opposed the slave trade—not them, but they had more enlightened views for Africa's welfare. However, next to some of these complimentary remarks in the Journal, a series of question marks were added later.
At a later date he saw reason to doubt the sincerity of some of the professions of these gentlemen. Ingenuous and trustful, he could at first think nothing but good of those who had shown him such marked attention. Afterward, the inexorable logic of facts proved too strong, even for his unsuspecting soul. But the kindness of the Portuguese was most genuine, and Livingstone never ceased to be grateful for a single kind act. It is important to note that whatever he came to think of their policy afterward, he was always ready to make this acknowledgment.
At a later time, he began to question the sincerity of some of these men's claims. Naive and trusting, he initially believed only the best about those who had given him such significant attention. However, the harsh reality of the situation was eventually too much for his unsuspecting nature. Still, the kindness he received from the Portuguese was completely genuine, and Livingstone remained thankful for every single kind act. It's important to mention that no matter what he later thought of their policies, he was always willing to acknowledge this.
Arrived at Loanda, 31st May, 1854, with his twenty-seven followers, he was most kindly received by Mr. Edmund Gabriel, the British Commissioner for the suppression of the slave-trade there, and everything was done by him for his comfort. The sensation of lying on an English bed, after six months lying on the ground, was indescribably delightful. Mr. Gabriel was equally attentive to him during a long and distressing attack of fever and dysentery that prostrated him soon after his arrival at Loanda. In his Journal the warmest benedictions are poured on Mr. Gabriel, and blessings everlasting besought for his soul. One great disappointment he suffered at Loanda--not a single letter was awaiting him. His friends must have thought he could never reach it. This want of letters was a very frequent trial, especially to one who wrote so many, and of such length. The cordial friendship of Mr. Gabriel, however, was a great solace. He gave him much information, not only on all that concerned the slave-trade--now more than ever attracting his attention--but also on the natural history of the district, and he entered con amore into the highest objects of his mission. Afterward, in acknowledging to the Directors of the London Missionary Society receipt of a letter for Dr. Livingstone, intrusted to his care, Mr. Gabriel wrote as follows (20th March, 1856):
Arriving in Loanda on May 31, 1854, with his twenty-seven followers, he received a warm welcome from Mr. Edmund Gabriel, the British Commissioner for suppressing the slave trade there, who did everything possible to ensure his comfort. The experience of lying on an English bed after six months on the ground was indescribably delightful. Mr. Gabriel was equally attentive during a long and distressing bout of fever and dysentery that struck him soon after his arrival in Loanda. In his Journal, he poured out the warmest blessings on Mr. Gabriel, pleading for everlasting kindness for his soul. One major disappointment he faced in Loanda was that not a single letter was waiting for him. His friends must have thought he would never make it there. This lack of letters was a frequent source of frustration, especially for someone who wrote so much and with such detail. However, the genuine friendship of Mr. Gabriel was a great comfort. He provided a wealth of information, not only about the slave trade—which was now more than ever capturing his attention—but also about the natural history of the area, and he passionately engaged with the most important aspects of his mission. Later, when acknowledging receipt of a letter for Dr. Livingstone, entrusted to his care by the Directors of the London Missionary Society, Mr. Gabriel wrote as follows (March 20, 1856):
"Dr. Livingstone, after the noble objects he has achieved, most assuredly wants no testimony from me. I consult, therefore, the impulse of my own mind alone, when I declare that in no respect was my intercourse more gratifying to me than in the opportunities afforded to me of observing his earnest, active, and unwearied solicitude for the advancement of Christianity. Few, perhaps, have had better opportunities than myself of estimating the benefit the Christian cause in this country has derived from Dr. Livingstone's exertions. It is indeed fortunate for that sacred cause, and highly honorable to the London Missionary Society, when qualities and dispositions like his are employed in propagating its blessings among men. Irrespective, moreover, of his laudable and single-minded conduct as a minister of the Gospel, and his attainments in making observations which have determined the true geography of the interior, the Directors, I am sure, will not have failed to perceive how interesting and valuable are all the communications they receive from him--as sketches of the social condition of the people, and the material, fabrics, and produce Of these lands. I most fervently pray that the kind Providence, which has hitherto carried him through so many perils and hardships, may guide him safely to his present journey's end."
"Dr. Livingstone, after all the great things he has achieved, definitely doesn’t need any endorsement from me. So, I’m simply following my own thoughts when I say that my interactions with him were especially rewarding because they allowed me to see his passionate, active, and tireless commitment to advancing Christianity. Few, if any, have had better chances than I have to appreciate the benefits the Christian mission in this country has gained from Dr. Livingstone's efforts. It’s truly fortunate for that noble cause and greatly honorable to the London Missionary Society when people with qualities and attitudes like his work to spread its blessings among others. Additionally, beyond his admirable and dedicated role as a minister of the Gospel and his skills in making observations that have clarified the true geography of the interior, I am sure the Directors have noticed how interesting and valuable all the information they receive from him is—providing insights into the social conditions of the people and the materials, products, and resources of these lands. I sincerely hope that the kind Providence, which has helped him overcome so many dangers and difficulties, will guide him safely to his current journey's end."
The friendship of Mr. Gabriel was honorable both to himself and to Dr. Livingstone. At a very early period he learned to appreciate Livingstone thoroughly, he saw how great as well as how good a man he was, and felt that to be the friend of such a man was one of the highest distinctions he could have. After Livingstone left Loanda, and while he was detained within reach of letters, a brisk correspondence passed between them; Mr. Gabriel tells him about birds, helps him in his schemes for promoting lawful commerce, goes into ecstasies over a watch-chain which he had got from him, tells him the news of the battle of the Alma in the Crimea, in which his friend, Colonel Steele, had distinguished himself, and of the success of the Rae Expedition in finding the remains of the party under Sir John Franklin. In an official communication to Lord Clarendon, after Livingstone had left, Mr. Gabriel says, 5th August, 1855: "I am grieved to say that this excellent man's health has suffered a good deal [on the return journey]. He nevertheless wrote in cheerful spirits, sanguine of success in doing his duty under the guidance and protection of that kind Providence who had always carried him through so many perils and hardships. He assures me that since he knew the value of Christianity, he has ever wished to spend his life in propagating its blessings among men, and adds that the same desire remains still as strong as ever."
The friendship of Mr. Gabriel was commendable for both him and Dr. Livingstone. Early on, he came to truly appreciate Livingstone, recognizing how remarkable and virtuous he was, and felt that being friends with such a person was one of the highest honors he could have. After Livingstone left Loanda, and while he was still able to receive letters, they exchanged a lively correspondence; Mr. Gabriel updates him on birds, assists him with plans to promote legitimate trade, gets excited about a watch-chain he received from him, shares news about the Battle of Alma in Crimea, where his friend Colonel Steele distinguished himself, and talks about the success of the Rae Expedition in finding the remains of the party led by Sir John Franklin. In an official letter to Lord Clarendon, after Livingstone had departed, Mr. Gabriel writes on August 5, 1855: "I am sorry to report that this wonderful man's health has suffered quite a bit [on the return journey]. However, he wrote in good spirits, optimistic about succeeding in his duty under the guidance and protection of that kind Providence who has always seen him through so many dangers and challenges. He assures me that since he recognized the value of Christianity, he has always wanted to dedicate his life to spreading its blessings among people, and he adds that the same desire remains as strong as ever."
While Livingstone was at Loanda, he made several acquaintances among the officers of Her Majesty's navy, engaged in the suppression of the slave-trade. For many of these gentlemen he was led to entertain a high regard. Their humanity charmed him, and so did their attention to their duties. In his early days, sharing the feeling then so prevalent in his class, he had been used to think of epauleted gentlemen as idlers, or worse--"fruges consumere nati" Personal acquaintance, as in so many other cases, rubbed off the prejudice. In many ways Livingstone's mind was broadening. His intensely sympathetic nature drew powerfully to all who were interested in what was rapidly becoming his own master-idea--the suppression of the slave-trade. We shall see proofs not a few, how this sympathetic affection modified some of his early opinions, and greatly widened the sphere of his charity.
While Livingstone was in Loanda, he met several officers from Her Majesty's navy who were involved in stopping the slave trade. He came to respect many of these men. Their compassion impressed him, as did their commitment to their work. In his earlier years, influenced by the common attitudes of his background, he had thought of officers in uniform as lazy, or worse—"fruges consumere nati". However, personal interactions, as in many cases, changed his perspective. Livingstone's thinking was expanding in many ways. His deeply empathetic nature strongly connected him to those who were passionate about what was becoming his primary focus—the abolition of the slave trade. We will see many examples of how this empathetic bond changed some of his earlier beliefs and greatly broadened his capacity for kindness.
After all the illness and dangers he had encountered, Livingstone might quite honorably have accepted a berth in one of Her Majesty's cruisers, and returned to England. But the men who had come with him from the Barotse country to Loanda had to return, and Livingstone knew that they were quite unable to perform the journey without him. That consideration determined his course. All the risks and dangers of that terrible road--the attacks of fever and dysentery, the protracted absence of those for whom he pined, were not to be thought of when he had a duty to these poor men. Besides, he had hot yet accomplished his object. He had, indeed, discovered a way by his friend Sekelétu might sell his tusks to far greater advantage, and which would thus help to introduce a legitimate traffic among the Makololo, and expel the slave-trade; but he had discovered no healthy locality for a mission, nor any unexceptional highway to the sea for the purpose of general traffic. The east coast seemed to promise better than the west. That great river, the Zambesi, might be found to be a navigable highway to the sea. He would return to Linyanti, and set out from it to find a way to the eastern shore. Loaded with kindness from many quarters, and furnished with presents for Sekelétu, and for the chiefs along the way, Livingstone bade farewell to Loanda on 20th September, 1854.
After everything he had been through—illness and danger—Livingstone could have easily taken a spot on one of Her Majesty's ships and gone back to England. But the men who had journeyed with him from the Barotse country to Loanda needed to return, and Livingstone knew they couldn't make the trip without him. That thought guided his decision. He couldn’t focus on the risks and dangers of that treacherous path—the fevers, dysentery, and the long absence of those he missed—when he had a responsibility to these men. Besides, he still hadn’t achieved his goal. He had found a way for his friend Sekelétu to sell his tusks for a better price, which could help establish legitimate trade among the Makololo and eliminate the slave trade. However, he hadn’t identified a healthy area for a mission or a reliable route to the sea for general trade. The east coast looked more promising than the west. The great Zambezi River might serve as a navigable route to the sea. He decided to return to Linyanti and set off from there to find a path to the eastern shore. Loaded with goodwill from various people and armed with gifts for Sekelétu and the chiefs along the way, Livingstone said goodbye to Loanda on September 20, 1854.
The following letter to Mrs. Livingstone, written a month afterward, gives his impressions of Loanda and the neighborhood;
The following letter to Mrs. Livingstone, written a month later, shares his thoughts on Loanda and the area around it;
"Golungo Alto, 25th October, 1854.--It occurs to me, my dearest Mary, that if I send you a note from different parts on the way through this colony, some of them will surely reach you; and If they carry any of the affection I bear to you in their composition, they will not fail to comfort you. I got everything in Loanda I could desire; and were there only a wagon-path for us, this would be as good an opening into the interior as we could wish. I remained rather a long time in the city in consequence of a very severe attack of fever and dysentery which reduced me very much; and I remained a short time longer than that actually required to set me on my legs, in longing expectation of a letter from you. None came, but should any come up to the beginning of November, it will come after me by post to Cassangé.
"The [Roman Catholic] Bishop, who was then acting-governor, gave a horse, saddle, and bridle, a colonel's suit of clothes, etc., for Sekelétu, and a dress of blue and red cloth, with a white cotton blanket and cap to each of my companions, who are the best set of men I ever traveled with except Malatzi and Mebalwe. The merchants of Loanda gave Sekelétu a large present of cloth, beads, etc., and one of them, a Dutch-man, gave me an order for ten oxen as provisions on the way home to the Zambesi. This is all to encourage the natives to trade freely with the coast, and will have a good effect in increasing our influence for that which excels everything earthly. Everything has, by God's gracious blessing, proved more auspicious than I anticipated. We have a most warm-hearted friend in Mr. Gabriel. He acted a brother's part, and now writes me in the moat affectionate manner. I thank God for his goodness in influencing the hearts of so many to show kindness, to whom I was a total stranger. The Portuguese have all been extremely kind. In coming through the coffee plantations I was offered more coffee than I could take or needed, and the best in the world. One spoonful makes it stronger than three did of that we used. It is found wild on the mountains.
"Mr. Gabriel came about 30 miles with me, and ever since, though I spoke freely about the slave-trade, the very gentlemen who have been engaged in it, and have been prevented by our ships from following it, and often lost much, treated me most kindly in their houses, and often accompanied me to the next place beyond them, bringing food for all in the way. The common people are extremely civil, and a very large proportion of the inhabitants in one district called Ambaca can read and write well. They were first taught by the Roman Catholic missionaries, and now teach each other so well, it is considered a shame in an Ambacista not to be able to write his own name at least. But they have no Bibles. They are building a church at Ambaca, and another is in course of erection here, though they cannot get any priests. May God grant that we may be useful in some degree in this field also.... Give my love to all the children, they will reap the advantage of your remaining longer at home than we anticipated. I hope Robert, Agnes, and Tom are each learning as fast as they can. When will they be able to write a letter to me? How happy I shall be to meet them and you again! I hope a letter from you may be waiting for me at Zambesi. Love to all the children. How tall is Zouga? Accept the assurance of unabated love.
"DAVID LIVINGSTON."
"Golungo Alto, October 25th, 1854.--I just thought, my dearest Mary, that if I send you notes from different locations while traveling through this colony, some of them will surely reach you; and if they convey any of the affection I have for you, they will surely bring you comfort. I got everything I wanted in Loanda; if only there were a proper wagon road for us, this would be the perfect access point into the interior. I stayed in the city longer than expected due to a severe bout of fever and dysentery that really weakened me; I lingered a bit longer than necessary, hoping for a letter from you. None arrived, but if one comes before early November, it will be sent to me by post at Cassangé.
"The [Roman Catholic] Bishop, who was then the acting governor, provided a horse, saddle, bridle, a colonel's uniform, etc., for Sekelétu, along with a blue and red cloth outfit, a white cotton blanket, and cap for each of my companions, who are the best group of men I’ve traveled with, except for Malatzi and Mebalwe. The merchants of Loanda also gave Sekelétu a large gift of cloth, beads, etc., and one Dutchman gave me an order for ten oxen as provisions for the journey back to the Zambesi. This is all meant to encourage the locals to trade freely with the coast and will positively impact our influence in matters that matter most. Everything has, thanks to God's grace, turned out to be better than I expected. We have a truly warm-hearted friend in Mr. Gabriel. He treated me like a brother and now writes to me in the most affectionate way. I thank God for his goodness in touching the hearts of so many to show kindness to a complete stranger like me. The Portuguese have been extremely kind. While passing through the coffee plantations, I was offered more coffee than I could take or need, and it was the best in the world. Just one spoonful is stronger than three of what we used. It grows wild on the mountains.
"Mr. Gabriel traveled about 30 miles with me, and since then, even though I've spoken openly about the slave trade, the very gentlemen engaged in it—who have been prevented from continuing by our ships and have often suffered losses—have treated me very kindly in their homes, frequently accompanying me to the next location and bringing food for everyone along the way. The local people are very polite, and a large number of the residents in a district called Ambaca can read and write quite well. They were initially taught by Roman Catholic missionaries and now teach each other so effectively that it is considered shameful for an Ambacista not to be able to write his own name at the very least. However, they lack Bibles. They are building a church in Ambaca, and another is under construction here, although they can't find any priests. May God help us to be of some use in this area as well.... Please give my love to all the children; they will benefit from your extended time at home more than we expected. I hope Robert, Agnes, and Tom are each learning as quickly as they can. When will they be able to write a letter to me? I can’t wait to see them and you again! I hope there’s a letter from you waiting for me at Zambesi. Love to all the children. How tall is Zouga? Please accept my unwavering love.
"DAVID LIVINGSTON."
It must not be forgotten that all this time Dr. Livingstone was making very careful astronomical observations, in order to determine his exact positions, and transmitting elaborate letters to the Geographical Society. His astronomical observations were regularly forwarded to his friend the Astronomer-Royal at the Cape, Mr. Maclear, for verification and correction.
It shouldn't be overlooked that during this entire period, Dr. Livingstone was taking detailed astronomical observations to pinpoint his exact locations and sending comprehensive letters to the Geographical Society. His astronomical observations were consistently sent to his friend, the Astronomer-Royal at the Cape, Mr. Maclear, for verification and correction.
Writing to Livingstone on 27th March, 1854, with reference to some of his earlier observations, after noticing a few trifling mistakes, Mr. Maclear says: "It is both interesting and amusing to trace your improvement as an observer. Some of your early observations, as you remark, are rough, and the angles ascribed to objects misplaced in transcribing. But upon the whole I do not hesitate to assert that no explorer on record has determined his path with the precision you have accomplished." A year afterward, 11th August, 1855, but with reference to papers received from Sekelétu's place, Mr. Maclear details what he had done in reducing his observations, preparing abstracts of them, sending them to the authorities, and publishing them in the Cape papers. He informs him that Sir John Herschel placed them before the Geographical Society, and that a warm eulogium on his labors and discoveries, and particularly on the excellent series of observations which fixed his track so exactly, appeared in the President's Address.
Writing to Livingstone on March 27, 1854, regarding some of his earlier observations, after noting a few minor mistakes, Mr. Maclear says: "It’s both interesting and entertaining to see how you’ve improved as an observer. Some of your early observations, as you mentioned, are rough, and the angles attributed to objects were misplaced when transcribing. But overall, I confidently state that no explorer in history has charted his path with the precision you have achieved." A year later, on August 11, 1855, but referring to papers received from Sekelétu's place, Mr. Maclear explains what he had done in refining his observations, preparing summaries of them, sending them to the authorities, and publishing them in the Cape papers. He informs him that Sir John Herschel presented them to the Geographical Society, and that a glowing praise of his work and discoveries, especially the excellent series of observations that accurately traced his route, was included in the President's Address.
Then, referring to his wonderful journey to Loanda, and remarkable escapes, he says: "Nor is your escape with life from so many attacks of fever other than miraculous. Perhaps there is nothing on record of the kind, and it can only be explained by Divine interference for a good purpose. O may life be continued to you, my dear friend! You have accomplished more for the happiness of mankind than has been done by all the African travelers hitherto put together."
Then, talking about his amazing journey to Loanda and his incredible escapes, he says: "Your survival from so many bouts of fever is nothing short of miraculous. There's probably nothing like it in history, and it can only be explained by divine intervention for a greater good. Oh, may you continue to live, my dear friend! You've done more for the happiness of humanity than all the African travelers combined."
Mr. Maclear's reference to Livingstone's work, in writing to Sir John Herschel, was in these terms: "Such a man deserves every encouragement in the power of his country to give. He has done that which few other travelers in Africa can boast of--he has fixed his geographical points with very great accuracy, and yet he is only a poor missionary."
Mr. Maclear's reference to Livingstone's work, in writing to Sir John Herschel, was in these terms: "Such a man deserves every encouragement his country can offer. He has achieved what few other travelers in Africa can claim—he has accurately determined his geographical points, and yet he is just a poor missionary."
Nor did Dr. Livingstone pass unrewarded in other quarters. In the Geographical Society, his journey to Loanda, of which he sent them an account, excited the liveliest interest. In May, 1855, on the motion of Sir Roderick Murchison, the Society testified its appreciation by awarding him their gold medal--the highest honor they had to bestow. The occasion was one of great interest. From the chair, Lord Ellesmere spoke of Livingstone's work in science as but subordinate to those higher ends which he had ever prosecuted in the true spirit of a missionary. The simplicity of his arrangements gave additional wonder to the results. There had just appeared an account of a Portuguese expedition of African exploration from the East Coast:
Nor did Dr. Livingstone go unrecognized in other areas. At the Geographical Society, his journey to Loanda, which he reported to them, sparked a lot of interest. In May 1855, on the recommendation of Sir Roderick Murchison, the Society showed their appreciation by awarding him their gold medal—the highest honor they could give. The event was of great significance. From the chair, Lord Ellesmere highlighted that Livingstone's scientific work was secondary to the higher purposes he had always pursued in the true spirit of a missionary. The simplicity of his arrangements added to the amazement of the results. An account of a Portuguese expedition for African exploration from the East Coast had just been published:
"I advert to it," said his Lordship, "to point out the contrast between the two. Colonel Monteiro was the leader of a small army--some twenty Portuguese soldiers, and a hundred and twenty Caffres. The contrast is as great between such military array and the solitary grandeur of the missionary's progress, as it is between the actual achievements of the two--between the rough knowledge obtained by the Portuguese of some three hundred leagues of new country, and the scientific precision with which the unarmed and unassisted Englishman has left his mark on so many important stations of regions hitherto a blank."
"I bring this up," said his Lordship, "to highlight the difference between the two. Colonel Monteiro led a small army—about twenty Portuguese soldiers and one hundred and twenty Caffres. The difference is as significant between such a military force and the solitary strength of the missionary’s journey, as it is between their actual accomplishments—between the limited knowledge the Portuguese gained of around three hundred leagues of new territory, and the precise scientific impact that the unarmed and unsupported Englishman has made on numerous key locations in areas that were previously unexplored."
About the time when these words were spoken, Dr. Livingstone was at Cabango on his return journey, recovering from a very severe attack of rheumatic fever which had left him nearly deaf; besides, he was almost blind in consequence of a blow received on the eye from a branch of a tree in riding through the forest. Notwithstanding, he was engaged in writing a despatch to the Geographical Society, through Sir Roderick Murchison, of which more anon, reporting progress, and explaining his views of the structure of Africa. But we must return to Loanda, and set out with him and his Makololo in proper on their homeward tour.
About the time these words were spoken, Dr. Livingstone was in Cabango on his way back, recovering from a serious case of rheumatic fever that had left him nearly deaf. On top of that, he was almost blind due to a blow to his eye from a tree branch while riding through the forest. Despite this, he was busy writing a report to the Geographical Society via Sir Roderick Murchison, which we will discuss more later, detailing his progress and sharing his thoughts on Africa's geography. But we need to go back to Loanda and join him and his Makololo as they properly begin their journey home.
CHAPTER IX.
FROM LOANDA TO QUILIMANE.
Livingstone sets out from Loanda--Journey back--Effects of slavery--Letter to his wife--Severe attack of fever--He reaches the Barotse country--Day of thanksgiving--His efforts for the good of his men--Anxieties of the Moffats--Mr. Moffat's journey to Mosilikatse--Box at Linyanti--Letter from Mrs. Moffat--Letters to Mrs. Livingstone, Mr. Moffat, and Mrs. Moffat--Kindness of Sekelétu--New escort--He sets out for the East Coast--Discovers the Victoria Falls--The healthy longitudinal ridges--Pedestrianism--Great dangers--Narrow escapes--Triumph of the spirit of trust in God--Favorite texts--Reference to Captain Maclure's experience--Chief subjects of thought--Structure of the continent--Sir Roderick Murchison anticipates his discovery--Letters to Geographical Society--First letter from Sir Roderick Murchison--Missionary labor--Monasteries--Protestant mission-stations wanting in self-support--Letter to Directors--Fever not so serious an obstruction as it seemed--His own hardships--Theories of mission-work--Expansion v. Concentration--Views of a missionary statesman--He reaches Tette--Letter to King of Portugal--To Sir Roderick Murchison--Reaches Senna--Quilimane--Retrospect--Letter from Directors--Goes to Mauritius--Voyage home--Narrow escape from shipwreck in Bay of Tunis--He reaches England, Dec., 1856--News of his father's death.
Livingstone departs from Loanda—Journey back—Impact of slavery—Letter to his wife—Severe bout of fever—He arrives in the Barotse country—Day of gratitude—His efforts for the well-being of his men—Concerns of the Moffats—Mr. Moffat's trip to Mosilikatse—Box at Linyanti—Letter from Mrs. Moffat—Letters to Mrs. Livingstone, Mr. Moffat, and Mrs. Moffat—Kindness of Sekelétu—New escort—He sets off for the East Coast—Discovers the Victoria Falls—The healthy longitudinal ridges—Walking long distances—Significant dangers—Close calls—Victory of trust in God—Favorite scriptures—Mention of Captain Maclure's experience—Main topics of thought—Structure of the continent—Sir Roderick Murchison anticipates his findings—Letters to the Geographical Society—First letter from Sir Roderick Murchison—Missionary work—Monastic communities—Protestant mission stations lacking self-sufficiency—Letter to Directors—Fever isn't as much of an obstacle as it appeared—His own struggles—Theories on mission work—Expansion vs. Concentration—Perspectives of a missionary leader—He arrives at Tette—Letter to the King of Portugal—To Sir Roderick Murchison—Reaches Senna—Quilimane—Reflection—Letter from Directors—Goes to Mauritius—Voyage home—Close call with shipwreck in the Bay of Tunis—He arrives in England, December 1856—News of his father's death.
Dr. Livingstone left St. Paul de Loanda on 24th September, 1854, arrived at his old quarters at Linyanti on 11th September, 1855, set out eastward on 3d November, 1855, and reached Quilimane on the eastern coast on 20th May, 1856. His journey thus occupied a year and eight months, and the whole time from his leaving the Cape on 8th June, 1852, was within a few days of four years. The return journey from Loanda to Linyanti took longer than the journey outward. This arose from detention of various kinds [41]: the sicknesses of Livingstone and his men, the heavy rains, and in one case, at Pungo Andongo, the necessity of reproducing a large packet of letters, journals, maps, and despatches, which he had sent off from Loanda. These were despatched by the mail-packet "Forerunner," which unhappily went down off Madeira, all the passengers but one being lost. But for his promise to the Makololo to return with them to their country, Dr. Livingstone would have been himself a passenger in the ship. Hearing of the disaster while paying a visit to a very kind and hospitable Portuguese gentleman at Pungo Andongo, on his way back, Livingstone remained there some time to reproduce his lost papers. The labor thus entailed must have been very great, for his ordinary letters covered sheets almost as large as a newspaper, and his maps and despatches were produced with extraordinary care.
Dr. Livingstone left St. Paul de Loanda on 24th September, 1854, arrived at his old quarters at Linyanti on 11th September, 1855, set out eastward on 3d November, 1855, and reached Quilimane on the eastern coast on 20th May, 1856. His journey thus occupied a year and eight months, and the whole time from his leaving the Cape on 8th June, 1852, was within a few days of four years. The return journey from Loanda to Linyanti took longer than the journey outward. This arose from detention of various kinds [41]: the sicknesses of Livingstone and his men, the heavy rains, and in one case, at Pungo Andongo, the necessity of reproducing a large packet of letters, journals, maps, and despatches, which he had sent off from Loanda. These were despatched by the mail-packet "Forerunner," which unhappily went down off Madeira, all the passengers but one being lost. But for his promise to the Makololo to return with them to their country, Dr. Livingstone would have been himself a passenger in the ship. Hearing of the disaster while paying a visit to a very kind and hospitable Portuguese gentleman at Pungo Andongo, on his way back, Livingstone remained there some time to reproduce his lost papers. The labor thus entailed must have been very great, for his ordinary letters covered sheets almost as large as a newspaper, and his maps and despatches were produced with extraordinary care.
[41] Dr. Livingstone observed that traders generally traveled ten days in the month, and rested twenty, making seven geographical miles a day, or seventy per month. In his case in this journey the proportion was generally reversed--twenty days of traveling and ten of rest, and his rate per day was about ten geographical miles, or two hundred per month. As he often zigzagged, the geographical mile represented considerably, more. See letter to Royal Geographical Society, October 16, 1855.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dr. Livingstone noted that traders typically traveled for ten days each month and rested for twenty, covering seven geographical miles a day, or seventy miles a month. However, in his experience on this journey, the situation was usually the opposite—twenty days of travel and ten days of rest, with his daily distance averaging around ten geographical miles, or two hundred miles a month. Since he often took a zigzag path, the geographical mile measured out to significantly more. See letter to Royal Geographical Society, October 16, 1855.
He found renewed occasion to acknowledge in the warmest terms the kindness he received from the Portuguese; and his prayers that God would reward and bless them were not the less sincere that in many important matters he could not approve of their ways.
He found new reasons to express his gratitude in the warmest terms for the kindness he received from the Portuguese; and his prayers for God to reward and bless them were no less sincere, despite his disapproval of their ways in many important matters.
In traversing the road backward along which he had already come, not many things happened that demand special notice in this brief sketch. We find him both in his published book and still more in his private Journal repeating his admiration of the country and its glorious scenery. This revelation of the marvelous beauty of a country hitherto deemed a sandy desert was one of the most astounding effects of Livingstone's travels on the public mind. But the more he sees of the people the more profound does their degradation appear, although the many instances of remarkable kindness to himself, and occasional cases of genuine feeling one toward another, convinced him that there was a something in them not quite barbarised. On one point he was very clear--the Portuguese settlements among them had not improved them. Not that he undervalued the influences which the Portuguese had brought to bear on them; he had a much more favorable opinion of the Jesuit missions than Protestants have usually allowed themselves to entertain, and felt both kindly and respectfully toward the padres, who in the earlier days of these settlements had done, he believed, a useful work. But the great bane of the Portuguese settlements was slavery. Slavery prevented a good example, it hindered justice, it kept down improvement. If a settler took a fancy to a good-looking girl, he had only to buy her, and make her his concubine. Instead of correcting the polygamous habits of the chiefs and others, the Portuguese adopted like habits themselves. In one thing indeed they were far superior to the Boers--in their treatment of the children born to them by native mothers. But the whole system of slavery gendered a blight which nothing could counteract; to make Africa a prosperous land, liberty must be proclaimed to the captive, and the slave system, with all its accursed surroundings, brought conclusively to an end. Writing to Mrs. Livingstone from Bashinge, 20th March, 1855, he gives, some painful particulars of the slave-trade. Referring to a slave-agent with whom he had been, he says:
In retracing the path he had already traveled, not much occurred that stands out in this brief account. We see him expressing his admiration for the country and its stunning landscapes in both his published book and his private Journal. The discovery of the incredible beauty of a place previously thought to be a barren desert was one of the most surprising impacts of Livingstone's travels on the public mindset. However, as he learned more about the people, their deep suffering became increasingly apparent, even though the many acts of kindness toward him, and occasional moments of genuine emotion between individuals, reassured him that there was still something in them that wasn't entirely lost to barbarism. He was very clear on one thing—the Portuguese settlements had not helped improve them. He didn’t underestimate the influences the Portuguese had on them; he held a more favorable view of the Jesuit missions than most Protestants typically did and felt both kindly and respectfully toward the padres, who he believed had done useful work in the early days of these settlements. But the major downside of the Portuguese settlements was slavery. Slavery set a bad example, hindered justice, and stifled progress. If a settler desired a good-looking girl, he could simply buy her and make her his concubine. Instead of correcting the polygamous behaviors of the chiefs and others, the Portuguese adopted similar practices themselves. In one respect, they were indeed better than the Boers—in their treatment of children born to native mothers. Yet the entire system of slavery cast a shadow that nothing could alleviate; to turn Africa into a thriving land, freedom must be granted to the captives, and the slave system, along with all its horrific implications, must be definitively abolished. Writing to Mrs. Livingstone from Bashinge, March 20, 1855, he shares some painful details about the slave trade. Referring to a slave-agent he had met, he says:
"This agent is about the same in appearance as Mebalwe, and speaks Portuguese as the Griquas do Dutch. He has two chainsful of women going to be sold for the ivory. Formerly the trade went from the interior into the Portuguese territory; now it goes the opposite way. This is the effect of the Portuguese love of the trade: they cannot send them abroad on account of our ships of war on the coast, yet will sell them to the best advantage. These women are decent-looking, as much so as the general run of Kuruman ladies, and' were caught lately in a skirmish the Portuguese had with their tribe; and they will be sold for about three tusks each. Each has an iron ring round the wrist, and that is attached to the chain, which she carries in the hand to prevent it jerking and hurting the wrist. How would Nannie like to be thus treated? and yet it is only by the goodness of God in appointing our lot in different circumstances that we are not similarly degraded, for we have the same evil nature, which is so degraded in them as to allow of men treating them as beasts.
"I long for the time when I shall see you again. I hope in God's mercy for that pleasure. How are my dear ones? I have not seen any equal to them since I put them on board ship. My brave little dears! I only hope God will show us mercy, and make them good too....
"I work at the interior languages when I have a little time, and also at Portuguese, which I like from being so much like Latin. Indeed, when I came I understood much that was said from its similarity to that tongue, and when I interlarded my attempts at Portuguese with Latin, or spoke it entirely, they understood me very well. The Negro language is not so easy, but I take a spell at it every day I can. It is of the same family of languages as the Sichuana....
"We have passed two chiefs who plagued us much when going down, but now were quite friendly. At that time one of them ordered his people not to sell us anything, and we had at last to force our way past him. Now he came running to meet us, saluting us, etc., with great urbanity. He informed us that he would come in the evening to receive a present, but I said unless he brought one he should receive nothing. He came in the usual way. The Balonda show the exalted position they occupy among men, viz., riding on the shoulders of a spokesman in the way little boys do in England. The chief brought two cocks and some eggs. I then gave a little present too. The alteration in this gentleman's conduct--the Peace Society would not credit-it--is attributable solely to my people possessing guns. When we passed before, we were defenseless. May every needed blessing be granted to you and the dear children, is the earnest prayer of your ever most affectionate
"D. LIVINGSTON."
"This agent looks pretty much like Mebalwe and speaks Portuguese like the Griquas speak Dutch. He has two groups of women that he’s going to sell for ivory. Previously, the trade went from the interior into Portuguese territory; now, it’s the other way around. This change is due to the Portuguese's love for the trade: they can’t send them abroad because of our warships on the coast, but they will still sell them for the best price. These women look decent, as decent as the average Kuruman ladies, and they were captured recently during a skirmish the Portuguese had with their tribe; they’ll be sold for about three tusks each. Each has an iron ring around her wrist, attached to the chain, which she holds in her hand to avoid it jerking and hurting her wrist. How would Nannie feel if she were treated this way? Yet, it's only by God's grace in placing us in different circumstances that we are not treated similarly, for we share the same flawed nature, which allows men to treat them like animals.
"I can’t wait to see you again. I hope for that joy through God's mercy. How are my dear ones? I haven’t seen anyone like them since I put them on the ship. My brave little darlings! I just hope God will show us mercy and help them grow up well....
"I practice the local languages whenever I have some free time, and I’m also working on Portuguese, which I like because it’s similar to Latin. When I arrived, I could understand a lot because of its resemblance to Latin, and when I mixed my attempts at Portuguese with Latin or spoke only in Latin, they understood me quite well. The African language isn't as easy, but I try to work on it every day I can. It belongs to the same language family as Sichuana....
"We passed two chiefs who troubled us a lot on the way down, but now they were quite friendly. Back then, one of them instructed his people not to sell anything to us, and we had to push through. Now, he came running to greet us politely. He told us he would come in the evening to receive a gift, but I said unless he brought one, he wouldn’t receive anything. He came as usual. The Balonda show their higher status among men by riding on the shoulders of a spokesperson like little boys do in England. The chief brought two roosters and some eggs. I gave a small gift as well. The change in this gentleman’s behavior—the Peace Society wouldn’t believe it—is purely because my people have guns. When we passed before, we were defenseless. May every needed blessing be granted to you and the dear children, is the heartfelt prayer of your ever affectionate
"D. LIVINGSTON."
It was soon after the date of this letter that Livingstone was struck down by that severe attack of rheumatic fever, accompanied by great loss of blood, to which reference has already been made. "I got it," he writes to Mr. Maclear, "by sleeping in the wet. There was no help for it. Every part of a plain was flooded ankle-deep. We got soaked by going on, and sodden if we stood still." In his former journey he had been very desirous to visit Matiamvo, paramount chief of the native tribes of Londa, whose friendship would have helped him greatly in his journey; but at that time he found himself too poor to attempt the enterprise. The loss of time and consumption of goods caused by his illness on the way back prevented him from accomplishing his purpose now.
It was shortly after the date of this letter that Livingstone was hit by a severe bout of rheumatic fever, which included significant blood loss, as previously mentioned. "I caught it," he writes to Mr. Maclear, "by sleeping in the wet. There was no other option. Every part of the plain was flooded ankle-deep. We got soaked by moving on and completely drenched if we stood still." During his earlier journey, he had been very eager to visit Matiamvo, the chief of the native tribes of Londa, whose friendship would have been a huge help for his journey; but at that time, he found himself too broke to attempt the endeavor. The time lost and the consumption of goods due to his illness on the way back prevented him from achieving his goal now.
Not only was the party now better armed than before, but the good name of Livingstone had also become better known along the line, and during his return journey he did not encounter so much opposition. We cannot fail to be struck with his extraordinary care for his men. It was his earnest desire to bring them all back to their homes, and in point of fact the whole twenty-seven returned in good health. How carefully he must have nursed them in their attacks of fever, and kept them from unnecessary exposure, it is hardly possible for strangers adequately to understand.
Not only was the group better equipped than before, but Livingstone's reputation had also gained more recognition along the way, and during his return trip, he faced much less opposition. We can't help but notice his remarkable concern for his men. He genuinely wanted to bring them all back home, and as it turned out, all twenty-seven returned in good health. It's hard for outsiders to fully grasp how diligently he cared for them during their bouts of fever and protected them from unnecessary risks.
On reaching the country of the Barotse, the home of most of them, a day of thanksgiving was observed (23d July, 1855). The men had made little fortunes in Loanda, earning sixpence a day for weeks together by helping to discharge a cargo of coals or, as they called them, "stones that burned." But, like Livingstone, they had to part with everything on the way home, and now they were in rags; yet they were quite as cheerful and as fond of their leader as ever, and felt that they had not traveled in vain. They quite understood the benefit the new route would bring in the shape of higher prices for tusks and the other merchandise of home. On the thanksgiving day--
On arriving in the Barotse region, where most of them lived, a day of thanksgiving was celebrated (July 23, 1855). The men had made some money in Loanda, earning sixpence a day for weeks by helping unload a cargo of coal, which they referred to as "stones that burned." However, like Livingstone, they had to give up everything on the journey back, and now they were in tatters; still, they were just as cheerful and attached to their leader as ever, feeling that their travels had been worthwhile. They fully grasped the advantages the new route would bring, such as better prices for tusks and other goods from home. On the day of thanksgiving--
"The men decked themselves out in their best, for all had managed to preserve their suits of European clothing, which, with their white and red caps, gave them a rather dashing appearance. They tried to walk like soldiers, and called themselves 'my braves.' Having been again saluted with salvos from the women, we met the whole population, and having given an address on divine things, I told them we had come that day to thank God before them all for his mercy in preserving us from dangers, from strange tribes and sicknesses. We had another service in the afternoon. They gave us two fine oxen to slaughter, and the women have supplied us abundantly with milk and meal. This is all gratuitous, and I feel ashamed that I can make no return. My men explain the whole expenditure on the way hither, and they remark gratefully: 'It does not matter, you have opened a path for us, and we shall have sleep.' Strangers from a distance come flocking to see me, and seldom come empty-handed. I distribute all presents among my men."
"The men dressed in their finest clothes, as they had managed to keep their European suits, which, along with their white and red caps, made them look quite stylish. They tried to walk like soldiers and referred to themselves as 'my braves.' After receiving cheers from the women, we encountered the entire community. I gave a talk about divine matters, and I told them we had come that day to thank God in front of all of them for his mercy in protecting us from dangers, unfamiliar tribes, and illnesses. We held another service in the afternoon. They provided us with two excellent oxen to slaughter, and the women generously supplied us with plenty of milk and meal. Everything is offered freely, and I feel embarrassed that I can't give anything in return. My men account for all the expenses made on the way here, and they express their gratitude: 'It doesn’t matter, you have opened a path for us, and we will be able to rest.' People from far away are coming to see me, often bringing gifts. I share all the presents with my men."
Several of the poor fellows on reaching home found domestic trouble--a wife had proved inconstant and married another man. As the men had generally more wives than one, Livingstone comforted them by saying that they still had as many as he.
Several of the poor guys, when they got home, discovered family issues—one wife had been unfaithful and married someone else. Since the men usually had more than one wife, Livingstone reassured them by saying they still had as many as he did.
Amid the anxieties and sicknesses of the journey, and multiplied subjects of thought and inquiry, Livingstone was as earnest as ever for the spiritual benefit of the people. Some extracts from his Journal will illustrate his efforts in this cause, and the flickerings of hope that would spring out of them, dimmed, however, by many fears:
Amid the worries and illnesses of the journey, and the many topics of thought and inquiry, Livingstone remained as dedicated as ever to the spiritual well-being of the people. Some extracts from his Journal will highlight his efforts in this cause, and the sparks of hope that emerged from them, though overshadowed by numerous fears:
August 5, 1855.--A large audience listened attentively to my address this morning, but it is impossible to indulge any hopes of such feeble efforts. God is merciful, and will deal with them in justice and kindness. This constitutes a ground of hope. Poor degraded Africa! A permanent station among them might effect something in time, but a Considerable time is necessary. Surely some will pray to their merciful Father in their extremity, who never would have thought of Him but for our visit."
"August 12.--A very good and attentive audience. Surely all will not be forgotten. How small their opportunity compared to ours who have been carefully instructed in the knowledge of divine truth from our earliest infancy! The Judge is just and merciful. He will deal fairly and kindly with all."
"October 15.--We had a good and very attentive audience yesterday, and I expatiated with great freedom on the love of Christ in dying, from his parting address in John xvi. It cannot be these precious truths will fall to the ground; but it is perplexing to observe no effects. They assent to the truth, but 'we don't know,' or 'you speak truly,' is all the response. In reading accounts of South Sea missions it is hard to believe the quickness of the vegetation of the good seed, but I know several of the men" [the South Sea missionaries], "and am sure they are of unimpeachable veracity. In trying to convey knowledge, and use the magic lantern, which is everywhere extremely popular, though they listen with apparent delight to what is said, questioning them on the following night reveals almost entire ignorance of the previous lesson. O that the Holy Ghost might enlighten them! To his soul-renewing influence my longing soul is directed. It is his word, and cannot die."
August 5, 1855 -- A large crowd listened attentively to my speech this morning, but I can’t hold out much hope for such weak efforts. God is merciful and will handle them with both justice and kindness. This gives us a reason to hope. Poor, downtrodden Africa! A permanent presence among them could make a difference over time, but it will take a significant amount of time. Surely some will pray to their merciful Father in their times of need, who would never have thought of Him if it weren’t for our visit.
August 12 -- A very good and attentive audience. Surely, all will not be forgotten. How limited their opportunities are compared to ours, who have been carefully taught the knowledge of divine truth since childhood! The Judge is just and merciful. He will treat everyone fairly and kindly.
October 15 -- We had a good and very attentive audience yesterday, and I spoke at length about the love of Christ in dying, based on his farewell address in John xvi. It’s hard to believe these precious truths will go unheard, but it’s puzzling to see no results. They agree with the truth, but their responses are limited to 'we don’t know' or 'you speak truly.' Reading accounts of South Sea missions, it’s difficult to believe in the rapid growth of the good seed, but I know several of those missionaries and trust their honesty. When trying to share knowledge and use the magic lantern, which is incredibly popular everywhere, they listen with apparent delight, yet questioning them the following night reveals almost total ignorance of the previous lesson. Oh, that the Holy Spirit would enlighten them! My longing soul is directed to His soul-renewing influence. It is His word, and it cannot die.
The long absence of Livingstone and the want of letters had caused great anxiety to his friends. The Moffats had been particularly concerned about him, and, in 1854, partly in the hope of hearing of him, Mr. Moffat undertook a visit to Mosilikatse, while a box of goods and comforts was sent to Linyanti to await his return, should that ever take place. A letter from Mrs. Moffat accompanied the box. It is amusing to read her motherly explanations about the white shirts, and the blue waistcoat, the woolen socks, lemon juice, quince jam, and tea and coffee, some of which had come all the way from Hamilton; but there are passages in that little note that make one's heart go with rapid beat:
The long absence of Livingstone and the lack of letters had caused great concern for his friends. The Moffats were especially worried about him, and in 1854, partly hoping to hear news of him, Mr. Moffat decided to visit Mosilikatse, while a box of supplies and comforts was sent to Linyanti to wait for his return, if that ever happened. A letter from Mrs. Moffat came with the box. It’s amusing to read her motherly notes about the white shirts, blue waistcoat, woolen socks, lemon juice, quince jam, and tea and coffee, some of which had come all the way from Hamilton; but there are parts of that little note that make your heart race:
"MY DEAR SON LIVINGSTON,--Your present position is almost too much for my weak nerves to suffer me to contemplate. Hitherto I have kept up my spirits, and been enabled to believe that our great Master may yet bring you out in safety, for though his ways are often inscrutable, I should have clung to the many precious promises made in his word as to temporal preservation, such as the 91st and 121st Psalms--but have been taught that we may not presume confidently to expect them to be fulfilled, and that every petition, however fervent, must be with devout submission to his will. My poor sister-in-law clung tenaciously to the 91st Psalm, and firmly believed that her dear husband would thus be preserved, and never indulged the idea that they should never meet on earth. But I apprehend submission was wanting. 'If it be Thy will,' I fancy she could not say--and, therefore, she was utterly confounded when the news came [42]. She had exercised strong faith, and was disappointed. Bear Livingstone, I have always endeavored to keep this in mind with regard to you. Since George [Fleming] came out it seemed almost hope against hope. Your having got so, thoroughly feverised chills my expectations; still prayer, unceasing prayer, is made for you. When I think of you my heart will go upward. 'Keep him as the apple of Thine eye,' 'Hold him in the hollow of Thy hand,' are the ejaculations of my heart."
"MY DEAR SON LIVINGSTON, -- Your current situation is almost too much for my fragile nerves to handle. Until now, I've managed to stay positive and believed that our great Master might bring you home safely, even though His ways are often mysterious. I've held onto the many precious promises in His word about protection, like those in the 91st and 121st Psalms—but I've learned that we shouldn't confidently expect them to come true, and that every prayer, no matter how fervent, must be made with a respectful acceptance of His will. My poor sister-in-law clung tightly to the 91st Psalm and truly believed her dear husband would be safe, never considering they might not meet again on Earth. But I fear she lacked submission. I imagine she couldn't say, 'If it be Thy will,' and because of that, she was completely devastated when the news came __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. She had shown great faith and faced disappointment. Bear Livingston, I've always tried to remember this about you. Since George [Fleming] arrived, it seemed like hope against hope. Your condition has filled me with dread; still, I pray for you constantly. When I think of you, my heart rises in prayer. 'Keep him as the apple of Thine eye,' 'Hold him in the hollow of Thy hand,' are the cries of my heart."
[42] Rev. John Smith, missionary at Madras, had gone to Vizagapatam to the ordination of two native pastors, and when returning in a small vessel, a storm arose, when he and all on board perished.
In writing from Linyanti to his wife, Livingstone makes the best he can of his long detention. She seems to have put the matter playfully, wondering what the "source of attraction" had been. He says:
In a letter from Linyanti to his wife, Livingstone tries to make the most of his lengthy delay. She appears to have approached the situation with a sense of humor, questioning what the "source of attraction" was. He says:
"Don't know what apology to make you for a delay I could not shorten. But as you are a mercifully kind-hearted dame, I expect you will write out an apology in proper form, and I shall read it before you with as long a face as I can exhibit. Disease was the chief obstacle. The repair of the wagon was the 'source of attraction' in Cape Town, and the settlement of a case of libel another 'source of attraction.' They tried to engulf me in a law-suit for simply asking the postmaster why some letters were charged double. They were so marked in my account. I had to pay £13 to quash it. They longed to hook me in, from mere hatred to London missionaries. I did not remain an hour after I could move. But I do not wonder at your anxiety for my speedy return. I am sorry you have been disappointed, but you know no mortal can control disease. The Makololo are wonderfully well pleased with the path we have already made, and if I am successful in going down to Quilimane, that will be still better. I have written you by every opportunity, and am very sorry your letters have been miscarried."
"I’m not sure how to apologize for the delay I couldn’t avoid. But since you’re such a kind-hearted woman, I hope you’ll write a proper apology, and I’ll read it to you with as serious a face as I can manage. The main issue was illness. Also, fixing the wagon was the 'main attraction' in Cape Town, and dealing with a libel case was another 'main attraction.' They tried to drag me into a lawsuit just for asking the postmaster why some letters were charged double. They were marked that way in my account. I had to pay £13 to get it dropped. They wanted to trap me out of sheer dislike for London missionaries. I didn’t stay a minute longer than I had to. But I understand why you’re worried about my quick return. I’m sorry I’ve let you down, but no one can control illness. The Makololo are really pleased with the path we've already created, and if I manage to get down to Quilimane, that will be even better. I’ve written to you at every chance, and I’m truly sorry your letters have gone missing."
To his father-in-law he expresses his warm gratitude for the stores. It was feared by the natives that the goods were bewitched, so they were placed on an island, a hut was built over them, and there Livingstone found them on his arrival, a year after! A letter of twelve quarto pages to Mr. Moffat gives his impressions of his journey, while another of sixteen pages to Mrs. Moffat explains his "plans," about which she had asked more full information. He quiets her fears by his favorite texts for the present--"Commit thy way to the Lord," and "Lo, I am with you alway"; and his favorite vision of the future--the earth full of the knowledge of the Lord. He is somewhat cutting at the expense of so-called "missionaries to the heathen, who never march into real heathen territory, and quiet their consciences by opposing their do-nothingism to my blundering do-somethingism!" He is indignant at the charge made by some of his enemies that no good was done among the Bakwains. They were, in many respects, a different people from before. Any one who should be among the Makololo as he had been, would be thankful for the state of the Bakwains. The seed would always bear fruit, but the husbandman had need of great patience, and the end was sure.
To his father-in-law, he expresses his heartfelt thanks for the supplies. The locals were worried that the goods were cursed, so they were stored on an island, and a hut was built over them. Livingstone found them there upon his arrival, a year later! He wrote a twelve-page letter to Mr. Moffat sharing his impressions of the journey, while another sixteen-page letter to Mrs. Moffat details his "plans," about which she had requested more information. He reassures her with his favorite verses for the moment—"Commit your way to the Lord" and "Lo, I am with you always"—and his hopeful vision of the future: the earth filled with the knowledge of the Lord. He somewhat critiques so-called "missionaries to the heathen" who never actually venture into real pagan territories and ease their consciences by opposing their inaction to his active efforts. He feels outraged by accusations from some of his critics that no good was done among the Bakwains. They were, in many ways, a different people than before. Anyone who had been with the Makololo as he had would appreciate the progress of the Bakwains. The seeds would always yield fruit, but the farmer needed great patience, and the outcome was certain.
Sekelétu had not been behaving well in Livingstone's absence. He had been conducting marauding parties against his neighbors, which even Livingstone's men, when they heard of it, pronounced to be "bad, bad." Livingstone was obliged to reprove him. A new uniform had been sent to the chief from Loanda, with which he appeared at church, "attracting more attention than the sermon." He continued, however, to 'show the same friendship for Livingstone, and did all he could for him when he set out eastward. A new escort of men was provided, above a hundred and twenty strong, with ten slaughter cattle, and three of his best riding oxen; stores of food were given, and a right to levy tribute over the tribes that were subject to Sekelétu as he passed through their borders. If Livingstone had performed these journeys with some long-pursed society or individual at his back, his feat even then would have been wonderful; but it becomes quite amazing when we think that he went without stores, and owed everything to the influence he acquired with men like Sekelétu and the natives generally. His heart was much touched on one occasion by the disinterested kindness of Sekelétu. Having lost their way on a dark night in the forest, in a storm of rain and lightning, and the luggage having been carried on, they had to pass the night under a tree. The chief's blanket had not been carried on, and Sekelétu placed Livingstone under it, and lay down himself on the wet ground. "If such men must perish before the white by an immutable law of heaven," he wrote to the Geographical Society (25th January, 1856), "we must seem to be under the same sort of terrible necessity in our Caffre wars as the American Professor of Chemistry said he was under, when he dismembered the man whom he had murdered."
Sekelétu hadn't been behaving well while Livingstone was away. He had been leading raids against his neighbors, which even Livingstone's men deemed "bad, bad" when they heard about it. Livingstone felt he had to reprimand him. A new uniform had been sent to the chief from Loanda, and he wore it to church, "attracting more attention than the sermon." Still, he continued to show the same friendship for Livingstone and did everything he could to help him as he headed east. A new escort of over a hundred and twenty men was arranged, along with ten cattle for slaughter and three of his best riding oxen; he provided food supplies and the right to collect tribute from the tribes under Sekelétu's authority as Livingstone passed through their territory. If Livingstone had made these journeys backed by a wealthy organization or individual, his achievements would still be remarkable; but it’s even more astonishing considering he went without supplies and relied entirely on the influence he built with people like Sekelétu and the local natives. His heart was deeply moved one night when Sekelétu showed remarkable kindness. After they lost their way in a dark forest during a storm with heavy rain and lightning, and since their luggage had been moved ahead, they had to spend the night under a tree. Sekelétu hadn’t taken his blanket, so he put Livingstone under it and lay down on the wet ground himself. "If such men must perish before the white by an immutable law of heaven," he wrote to the Geographical Society (25th January, 1856), "we must seem to be under the same sort of terrible necessity in our Caffre wars as the American Professor of Chemistry said he was under, when he dismembered the man whom he had murdered."
Again Livingstone sets out on his weary way, untrodden by white man's foot, to pass through unknown tribes, whose savage temper might give him his quietus at any turn of the road. There were various routes to the sea open to him. He chose the route along the Zambesi--though the the most difficult, and through hostile tribes--because it seemed the most likely to answer his desire to find a commercial highway to the coast. Not far to the east of Linyanti, he beheld for the first time those wonderful falls of which he had only heard before, giving an English name to them,--the first he had ever given in all his African journeys,--the Victoria Falls. We have seen how genuine his respect was for his Sovereign, and it was doubtless a real though quiet pleasure to connect her name with the grandest natural phenomenon in Africa, This is one of the discoveries [43] that have taken most hold on the popular imagination, for the Victoria Falls are like a second Niagara, but grander and more astonishing; but except as illustrating his views of the structure of Africa, and the distribution of its waters, it had not much influence, and led to no very remarkable results. Right across the channel of the river was a deep fissure only eighty feet wide, into which the whole volume of the river, a thousand yards broad, tumbled to the depth of a hundred feet [44], the fissure being continued in zigzag form for thirty miles, so that the stream had to change its course from right to left and left to right, and went through the hills boiling and roaring, sending up columns of steam, formed by the compression of the water falling into its narrow wedge-shaped receptacle.
Again Livingstone sets out on his weary way, untrodden by white man's foot, to pass through unknown tribes, whose savage temper might give him his quietus at any turn of the road. There were various routes to the sea open to him. He chose the route along the Zambesi--though the the most difficult, and through hostile tribes--because it seemed the most likely to answer his desire to find a commercial highway to the coast. Not far to the east of Linyanti, he beheld for the first time those wonderful falls of which he had only heard before, giving an English name to them,--the first he had ever given in all his African journeys,--the Victoria Falls. We have seen how genuine his respect was for his Sovereign, and it was doubtless a real though quiet pleasure to connect her name with the grandest natural phenomenon in Africa, This is one of the discoveries [43] that have taken most hold on the popular imagination, for the Victoria Falls are like a second Niagara, but grander and more astonishing; but except as illustrating his views of the structure of Africa, and the distribution of its waters, it had not much influence, and led to no very remarkable results. Right across the channel of the river was a deep fissure only eighty feet wide, into which the whole volume of the river, a thousand yards broad, tumbled to the depth of a hundred feet [44], the fissure being continued in zigzag form for thirty miles, so that the stream had to change its course from right to left and left to right, and went through the hills boiling and roaring, sending up columns of steam, formed by the compression of the water falling into its narrow wedge-shaped receptacle.
[43] Virtually a discovery, though marked in an old map.
[44] Afterward ascertained by him to be 1800 yards and 820 feet respectively.
A discovery as to the structure of the country, long believed in by him, but now fully verified, was of much more practical importance. It had been ascertained by him that skirting the central hollow there were two longitudinal ridges extremely favorable for settlements, both for missions and merchandise. We shall hear much of this soon.
A discovery about the layout of the land, which he had long believed, has now been completely confirmed and is much more practically significant. He found that running along the central hollow are two long ridges that are very suitable for settlements, both for missions and trade. We'll hear a lot about this soon.
Slowly but steadily the eastward tramp is continued, often over ground which was far from favorable for walking exercise. "Pedestrianism," said Livingstone, "may be all very well for those whose obesity requires much exercise; but for one who was becoming as thin as a lath through the constant perspiration caused by marching day after day in the hot sun, the only good I saw in it was that it gave an honest sort of a man a vivid idea of the tread-mill."
Slowly but surely, the journey eastward continues, often over terrain that isn't great for walking. "Walking," said Livingstone, "might be fine for those who need the exercise because of their weight; but for someone like me, getting as thin as a rail from sweating every day in the hot sun, the only benefit I see is that it gives a hardworking guy a real sense of what it’s like to be on a treadmill."
When Livingstone came to England, and was writing books, his tendency was rather to get stout than thin; and the disgust with which he spoke then of the "beastly fat" seemed to show that if for nothing else than to get rid of it he would have been glad to be on the tread-mill again. In one of his letters to Mr. Maclear he thus speaks of a part of this journey: "It was not likely that I should know our course well, for the country there is covered with shingle and gravel, bushes, trees, and grass, and we were without path. Skulking out of the way of villages where we were expected to pay after the purse was empty, it was excessively hot and steamy; the eyes had to be always fixed on the ground to avoid being tripped."
When Livingstone returned to England and started writing books, he tended to gain weight instead of losing it; his disgust for the "ugly fat" he had put on suggested that, if only to shed it, he would have been happy to be back on the treadmill. In one of his letters to Mr. Maclear, he reflected on part of this journey: "It was unlikely that I would know our route well, as the area was covered with pebbles and gravel, bushes, trees, and grass, and we were without a path. Avoiding villages where we were expected to pay once our wallets were empty, it was extremely hot and humid; we had to keep our eyes glued to the ground to avoid tripping."
In the course of this journey he had even more exciting escapades among hostile tribes than those which he had encountered on the way to Loanda. His serious anxieties began when he passed beyond the tribes that owned the sovereignty of Sekelétu. At the union of the rivers Loangwa and Zambesi, the suspicious feeling regarding him reached a climax, and he could only avoid the threatened doom of the Bazimka (i.e. Bastard Portuguese) who had formerly incurred the wrath of the chief, by showing his bosom, arms, and hair, and asking if the Bazimka were like that. Livingstone felt that there was danger in the air. In fact, he never seemed in more imminent peril:
During this journey, he had even more thrilling adventures with hostile tribes than what he faced on the way to Loanda. His serious worries began when he moved beyond the tribes under Sekelétu's control. At the point where the Loangwa and Zambesi rivers meet, the suspicion towards him reached its peak, and the only way he could evade the imminent threat from the Bazimka (i.e., the Bastard Portuguese), who had previously angered the chief, was by exposing his chest, arms, and hair, asking if the Bazimka looked like that. Livingstone sensed that danger was in the air. In fact, he never seemed to be in more immediate danger:
14th January, 1856.--At the confluence of the Loangwa and Zambesi. Thank God for his great mercies thus far. How soon I may be called to stand before Him, my righteous Judge, I know not. All hearts are in his hands, and merciful and gracious is the Lord our God. O Jesus, grant me resignation to Thy will, and entire reliance on Thy powerful hand. On Thy Word alone I lean. But wilt Thou permit me to plead for Africa? The cause is Thine. What an impulse will be given to the idea that Africa is not open if I perish now! See, O Lord, how the heathen rise up against me, as they did to Thy Son. I commit my way unto Thee. I trust also in Thee that Thou wilt direct my steps. Thou givest wisdom liberally to all who ask Thee--give it to me, my Father. My family is Thine. They are in the best hands. Oh! be gracious, and all our sins do Thou blot out.
'A guilty, weak, and helpless worm,
On Thy kind arms I fall.'
Leave me not, forsake me not. I cast myself and all my cares down at Thy feet. Thou knowest all I need, for time and for eternity.
"It seems a pity that the important facts about the two healthy longitudinal ridges should not become known in Christendom. Thy will be done!... They will not furnish us with more canoes than two. I leave my cause and all my concerns in the hands of God, my gracious Saviour, the Friend of sinners.
"Evening.--Felt much turmoil of spirit in view of having all my plans for the welfare of this great region and teeming population knocked on the head by savages to-morrow. But I read that Jesus came and said, 'All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations--and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world' It is the word of a gentleman of the most sacred and strictest honor, and there is an end on't. I will not cross furtively by night as I intended. It would appear as flight, and should such a man as I flee? Nay, verily, I shall take observations for latitude and longitude to-night, though they may be the last. I feel quite calm now, thank God.
"15th January, 1856.--Left bank of Loangwa. The natives of the surrounding country collected round us this morning all armed. Children and women were sent away, and Mburuma's wife who lives here was not allowed to approach, though she came some way from her village in order to pay me a visit. Only one canoe was lent, though we saw two tied to the bank. And the part of the river we crossed at, about a mile from the confluence, is a good mile broad. We passed all our goods first, to an island in the middle, then the cattle and men, I occupying the post of honor, being the last to enter the canoe. We had, by this means, an opportunity of helping each other in case of attack. They stood armed at my back for some time. I then showed them my watch, burning-glass, etc., etc., and kept them amused till all were over, except those who could go into the canoe with me. I thanked them all for their kindness and wished them peace."
January 14, 1856.--At the junction of the Loangwa and Zambesi rivers. I thank God for His immense mercies so far. I don’t know when I may be called to stand before Him, my righteous Judge. All hearts are in His hands, and our Lord is merciful and gracious. O Jesus, grant me acceptance of Your will, and complete trust in Your powerful hand. I depend solely on Your Word. But will You allow me to advocate for Africa? This cause belongs to You. What a setback it would be for the notion that Africa is closed if I were to die now! Look, O Lord, how the heathens rise against me, as they did against Your Son. I entrust my path to You. I also trust that You will guide my steps. You generously give wisdom to anyone who asks—grant it to me, my Father. My family is Yours. They are in the safest hands. Oh, be merciful and forgive all our sins.
'A guilty, weak, and helpless worm,
On Thy kind arms I fall.'
Do not leave me or forsake me. I lay myself and all my worries at Your feet. You know everything I need, both for today and for eternity.
"It’s unfortunate that the crucial facts about the two healthy longitudinal ridges aren’t known in the Christian world. Your will be done!... They will only provide us with two canoes. I leave my mission and all my concerns in the hands of God, my gracious Savior, the Friend of sinners.
"Evening.--I felt a lot of inner turmoil thinking about how all my plans for the welfare of this vast area and its bustling population could be thwarted by savages tomorrow. But I read that Jesus said, 'All power has been given to me in heaven and on earth. Therefore, go and teach all nations—and lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the world' It’s the word of a gentleman of the highest honor, and that settles it. I won’t sneak away under cover of night as I intended. It would look like I was fleeing, and should a man like me run away? No, I will take observations for latitude and longitude tonight, even if they are my last. I feel quite at peace now, thank God.
"January 15, 1856.--Left the bank of the Loangwa. This morning, the locals from the surrounding area gathered around us, all armed. Women and children were sent away, and Mburuma's wife, who lives here, was not allowed to approach, even though she traveled some distance from her village to see me. Only one canoe was lent to us, even though we saw two tied to the bank. The part of the river we crossed was about a mile wide, roughly a mile from the confluence. We transported all our goods first to an island in the middle, then the cattle and men, I taking the honorable position, being the last to board the canoe. This allowed us to help each other in case of an attack. They stood armed behind me for a while. I then showed them my watch, burning glass, and more, keeping them entertained until everyone was across, except for those who could join me in the canoe. I thanked them all for their kindness and wished them peace.
Nine days later they were again threatened by Mpende:
Nine days later, they faced another threat from Mpende:
"23d January, 1856.--At Mpende's this morning at sunrise, a party of his people came close to our encampment, using strange cries, and waving some red substance toward us. They then lighted a fire with charms in it, and departed uttering the same hideous screams as before. This is intended to render us powerless, and probably also to frighten us. No message has yet come from him, though several parties have arrived, and profess to have come simply to see the white man. Parties of his people have been collecting from all quarters long before daybreak. It would be considered a challenge--for us to move down the river, and an indication of fear and invitation to attack if we went back. So we must wait in patience, and trust in Him who has the hearts of all men in his hands. To Thee, O God, we look. And, oh! Thou who wast the man of sorrows for the sake of poor vile sinners, and didst not disdain the thief's petition, remember me and Thy cause in Africa. Soul and body, my family, and Thy cause, I commit all to Thee. Hear, Lord, for Jesus' sake."
January 23, 1856.--This morning at Mpende's, just after sunrise, a group of his people approached our camp, making strange noises and waving some red substance at us. They then started a fire with charms in it and left, making the same terrifying screams as before. This is meant to render us powerless and likely to scare us as well. We haven't received any message from him yet, even though several groups have come, claiming they just want to see the white man. His people have been gathering from all directions well before dawn. It would be seen as a challenge for us to move downriver, and if we turn back, it would suggest fear and invite an attack. So we must remain patient and trust in Him who controls the hearts of all people. To You, O God, we look. And, oh! You who were the man of sorrows for the sake of wretched sinners, and who did not refuse the thief's plea, remember me and Your mission in Africa. I commit my soul and body, my family, and Your mission to You. Hear us, Lord, for Jesus' sake.
In the entire records of Christian heroism, there are few more remarkable occasions of the triumph of the spirit of holy trust than those which are recorded here so quietly and modestly. We are carried back to the days of the Psalmist: "I will not be afraid of ten thousand of the people that have set themselves against me round about." In the case of David Livingstone as of the other David, the triumph of confidence was not the less wonderful that it was preceded by no small inward tumult. Both were human creatures. But in both the flutter lasted only till the soul had time to rally its trust--to think of God as a living friend, sure to help in time of need. And how real is the sense of God's presence! The mention of the two longitudinal ridges, and of the refusal of the people to give more than two canoes, side by side with the most solemn appeals, would have been incongruous, or even irreverent, if Livingstone had not felt that he was dealing with the living God, by whom every step of his own career and every movement of his enemies were absolutely controlled.
In all the accounts of Christian bravery, there are few instances of the victory of unwavering faith as remarkable as those mentioned here so quietly and humbly. We are transported back to the days of the Psalmist: "I will not be afraid of ten thousand people who have gathered against me." In the case of David Livingstone, just like the other David, the triumph of confidence was no less impressive even though it followed a significant inner struggle. Both were human beings. But in both cases, the worry faded as soon as the soul had time to regain its trust—thinking of God as a living friend, certain to help in times of need. And how real is the feeling of God's presence! The mention of the two long ridges and the people's refusal to provide more than two canoes, alongside the most serious pleas, would have seemed out of place or even disrespectful if Livingstone hadn't felt he was engaging with the living God, who controlled every step of his journey and every move of his enemies.
A single text often gave him all the help he needed:
A single text often provided him with all the support he needed:
"It is singular," he says, "that the very same text which recurred to my mind at every turn of my course in life in this country and even in England, should be the same as Captain Maclure, the discoverer of the Northwest Passage, mentions in a letter to his sister as familiar in his experience: 'Trust in the Lord with all thine heart, and lean not to thine own understanding. In all thy ways acknowledge Him and He shall direct thy steps. Commit thy way unto thy Lord; trust also in Him and He shall bring it to pass.' Many more, I have no doubt, of our gallant seamen feel that it is graceful to acknowledge the gracious Lord in whom we live and move and have our being. It is an advance surely in humanity from that devilry which gloried in fearing neither God, nor man, nor Devil, and made our wooden walls floating hells."
"It's remarkable," he says, "that the same text that came to my mind at every stage of my life in this country and even in England is the same one that Captain Maclure, the discoverer of the Northwest Passage, references in a letter to his sister as being familiar in his experience: 'Trust in the Lord with all your heart, and don't rely on your own understanding. In all your ways acknowledge Him, and He will direct your steps. Commit your way to the Lord; trust also in Him, and He will make it happen.' I'm sure many of our brave sailors feel it's proper to acknowledge the gracious Lord in whom we live and move and have our being. It's definitely a step forward in humanity from that wickedness that took pride in fearing neither God, nor man, nor the Devil, and turned our wooden ships into floating hells."
His being enabled to reach the sanctuary of perfect peace in the presence of his enemies was all the more striking if we consider--what he felt keenly--that to live among the heathen is in itself very far from favorable to the vigor or the prosperity of the spiritual life. "Traveling from day to day among barbarians," he says in his Journal, "exerts a most benumbing effect on the religious feelings of the soul."
His ability to find a place of perfect peace even when surrounded by his enemies was even more impressive when we consider—something he felt deeply—that living among non-believers is not really good for the strength or growth of one's spiritual life. "Being around barbarians every day," he notes in his Journal, "has a deeply numbing effect on the soul's religious feelings."
Among the subjects that occupied a large share of his thoughts in these long and laborious journeys, two appear to have been especially prominent: first, the configuration of the country; and second, the best way of conducting missions, and bringing the people of Africa to Christ.
Among the topics that took up a lot of his thoughts during these long and hard journeys, two stand out: first, the layout of the land; and second, the best approach to conducting missions and bringing the people of Africa to Christ.
The configuration of intertropical South Africa had long been with him a subject of earnest study, and now he had come clearly to the conclusion that the middle part was a table-land, depressed, however, in the centre, and flanked by longitudinal ridges on the east and west; that originally the depressed centre had contained a vast accumulation of water, which had found ways of escape through fissures in the encircling fringe of mountains, the result of volcanic action or of earthquakes. The Victoria Falls presented the most remarkable of these fissures, and thus served to verify and complete his theory. The great lakes in the great heart of South Africa were the remains of the earlier accumulation before the fissures were formed. Lake 'Ngami, large though it was, was but a little fraction of the vast lake that had once spread itself over the south. This view of the structure of South Africa he now found, from a communication which reached him at Linyanti, had been anticipated by Sir Roderick Murchison, who in 1852 had propounded it to the Geographical Society. Livingstone was only amused at thus losing the credit of his discovery; he contented himself with a playful remark on his being "cut out" by Sir Roderick. But the coincidence of views was very remarkable, and it lay at the foundation of that brotherlike intimacy and friendship which ever marked his relation with Murchison. One important bearing of the geographical fact was this; it was evident that while the low districts were unhealthy, the longitudinal ridges by which they were fringed were salubrious. Another of its bearings was, that it would help them to find the course and perhaps the sources of the great rivers, and thus facilitate commercial and missionary operations. The discovery of the two healthy ridges, which made him so unwilling to die at the mouth of the Loangwa, gave him new hopes for missions and commerce.
The layout of intertropical South Africa had been a serious focus for him for a long time, and he had come to a clear conclusion that the central area was a plateau, though it was sunken in the middle and bordered by long ridges to the east and west. He believed that originally this depressed center held a massive body of water that had found ways to drain through cracks in the surrounding mountains, which were formed by volcanic activity or earthquakes. The Victoria Falls was the most notable of these cracks, confirming his theory. The large lakes in the heart of South Africa were remnants of that earlier body of water before the cracks appeared. Lake 'Ngami, though big, was just a tiny part of the vast lake that once covered the southern region. He learned from a message he received in Linyanti that Sir Roderick Murchison had already proposed this theory to the Geographical Society in 1852. Livingstone found it amusing to lose credit for his discovery and jokingly remarked about being "cut out" by Sir Roderick. However, the similarity in their ideas was quite striking and formed the basis of the close friendship and camaraderie he shared with Murchison. One significant implication of this geographical observation was that while the low-lying areas were unhealthy, the bordering ridges were healthy. Another implication was that it could lead them to discover the paths and possibly the sources of the major rivers, which would make commercial and missionary efforts easier. The identification of the two healthy ridges, which made him reluctant to die at the mouth of the Loangwa, filled him with renewed hope for missions and trade.
These and other matters connected with the state of the country formed the subject of regular communications to the Geographical Society. Between Loanda and Quilimane, six despatches were written at different points [45]. Formerly, as we have seen, he had written through a Fellow of the Society, his friend and former fellow-traveler, Captain, now Colonel Steele; but as the Colonel had been called on duty to the Crimea, he now addressed his letters to his countryman, Sir Roderick Murchison. Sir Roderick was charmed with the compliment, and was not slow to turn it to account, as appears from the following letter, the first of very many communications which he addressed to Livingstone:
These and other matters connected with the state of the country formed the subject of regular communications to the Geographical Society. Between Loanda and Quilimane, six despatches were written at different points [45]. Formerly, as we have seen, he had written through a Fellow of the Society, his friend and former fellow-traveler, Captain, now Colonel Steele; but as the Colonel had been called on duty to the Crimea, he now addressed his letters to his countryman, Sir Roderick Murchison. Sir Roderick was charmed with the compliment, and was not slow to turn it to account, as appears from the following letter, the first of very many communications which he addressed to Livingstone:
[45] The dates were Pungo Andongo, 24th December, 1864; Cabango, 17th May, 1855; Linyanti, October 16, 1855; Chanyuni, 25th January, 1856; Tette, 4th March, 1856; Quilimane, 23d May, 1856.
"16 BELGRAVE SQUARE, October 2, 1855.
"MY DEAR SIR,--Your most welcome letter reached me after I had made a tour in the Highlands, and just as the meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science commenced.
"I naturally communicated your despatch to the Geographical section of that body, and the reading of it called forth an unanimous expression of admiration of your labors and researches.
"In truth, you will long ago, I trust, have received the cordial thanks of all British geographers for your unparalleled exertions, and your successful accomplishment of the greatest triumph in geographical research which has been effected in our times.
"I rejoice that I was the individual in the Council of the British Geographical Society who proposed that you should receive our first gold medal of the past session, and I need not say that the award was made by an unanimous and cordial vote.
"Permit me to thank you sincerely for having selected me as your correspondent in the absence of Colonel Steele, and to assure you that I shall consider myself as much honored, as I shall certainly be gratified, by every fresh line which you may have leisure to write to me.
"Anxiously hoping that I may make your personal acquaintance, and that you may return to us in health to receive the homage of all geographers,--I remain, my dear Sir, yours most faithfully,
"RODCK I. MURCHISON,"
"16 BELGRAVE SQUARE, October 2, 1855.
"Dear Sir, - I received your very welcome letter after returning from a trip to the Highlands, just as the British Association for the Advancement of Science was starting.
"I shared your message with the Geographical section of that group, and it was met with unanimous admiration for your work and research.
"Indeed, I hope you have already received heartfelt thanks from all British geographers for your unmatched efforts and your successful achievement in geographical research, which is a significant milestone of our era.
"I am pleased to say that I was the member of the Council of the British Geographical Society who suggested you should be awarded our first gold medal from the last session, and I should mention that the decision was made with unanimous and enthusiastic support.
"Please allow me to sincerely thank you for choosing me as your correspondent in Colonel Steele's absence, and know that I will feel greatly honored and truly delighted with every letter you find the time to send me.
"I sincerely hope to meet you in person and that you return to us in good health to receive the admiration of all geographers. - Yours faithfully,
"RODCK I. MURCHISON,"
The other subject that chiefly occupied Livingstone's mind at this time was missionary labor. This, like all other labor, required to be organized, on the principle of making the very best use of all the force that was or could be contributed for missionary effort. With his fair, open mind, he weighed the old method of monastic establishments, and, mutatis mutandis, he thought something of the kind might be very useful. He thought it unfair to judge of what these monasteries were in their periods of youth and vigor, from the rottenness of their decay. Modern missionary stations, indeed, with their churches, schools, and hospitals, were like Protestant monasteries, conducted on the more wholesome principle of family life; but they wanted stability; they had not farms like monasteries, and hence they required to depend on the mother country. From infancy to decay they were pauper institutions. In Livingstone's judgment they needed to have more of the self-supporting element:
The other thing that mainly occupied Livingstone's mind at this time was missionary work. This, like any other effort, needed to be organized to make the best use of all the resources that could be contributed for missionary purposes. With his open mind, he considered the old method of monastic communities and thought that something similar could be very beneficial. He believed it was unfair to judge what these monasteries were like when they were thriving by the decay they experienced later. Modern missionary stations, with their churches, schools, and hospitals, resembled Protestant monasteries, but they operated on a healthier principle of family life; however, they lacked stability. They didn’t have farms like monasteries, so they depended on their home country. From their beginning to their decline, they were needy institutions. In Livingstone's view, they needed to incorporate more self-supporting elements.
"It would be heresy to mention the idea of purchasing lands, like religious endowments, among the stiff Congregationalists; but an endowment conferred on a man who will risk his life in an unhealthy climate, in order, thereby, to spread Christ's gospel among the heathen, is rather different, I ween, from the same given to a man to act as pastor to a number of professed Christians.... Some may think it creditable to our principles that we have not a single acre of land, the gift of the Colonial Government, in our possession. But it does not argue much for our foresight that we have not farms of our own, equal to those of any colonial farmer."
"It would be unacceptable to even suggest buying land, like religious endowments, among the strict Congregationalists; but an endowment given to a person who is willing to risk their life in an unhealthy climate to spread Christ’s gospel to those who don't know it is quite different from one given to someone acting as a pastor for a group of professed Christians. Some may believe it's commendable that our principles have led us to not possess a single acre of land granted by the Colonial Government. However, it doesn’t reflect well on our foresight that we don’t have farms of our own, comparable to those of any colonial farmer."
Dr. Livingstone acknowledged the services of the Jesuit missionaries in the cause of education and literature, and even of commerce. But while conceding to them this meed of praise, he did not praise their worship. He was slow, indeed, to disparage any form of worship--any form in which men, however unenlightened, gave expression to their religious feelings; but he could not away with the sight of men of intelligence kissing the toe of an image of the Virgin, as he saw them doing in a Portuguese church, and taking part in services in which they did not, and could not, believe. If the missions of the Church of Rome had left good effects on some parts of Africa, how much greater blessing might not come from Protestant missions, with the Bible instead of the Syllabus as their basis, and animated with the spirit of freedom instead of despotism!
Dr. Livingstone recognized the contributions of Jesuit missionaries to education, literature, and even commerce. However, while he gave them credit for this, he did not endorse their worship practices. He was generally reluctant to criticize any form of worship—any way in which people, even if not very informed, expressed their religious feelings. Still, he found it hard to accept the sight of intelligent people kissing the toe of a statue of the Virgin, as he witnessed in a Portuguese church, and participating in services that they did not, and could not, truly believe in. If the missions of the Catholic Church had a positive impact in some areas of Africa, just think how much more good could come from Protestant missions, based on the Bible instead of the Syllabus, and inspired by a spirit of freedom rather than tyranny!
With regard to that part of Africa which he had been exploring, he gives his views at great length in a letter to the Directors, dated Linyanti, 12th October, 1855. After fully describing the physical features of the country, he fastens on the one element which, more than any other, was likely to hinder missions--fever. He does not deny that it is a serious obstacle. But he argues at great length that it is not insurmountable. Fever yields to proper treatment. His own experience was no rule to indicate what might be reckoned on by others. His journeys had been made under the worst possible conditions. Bad food, poor nursing, insufficient medicines, continual drenchings, exhausting heat and toil, and wearing anxiety had caused much of his illness. He gives a touching detail of the hardships incident to his peculiar case, from which other missionaries would be exempted, but with characteristic manliness he charges the Directors not to publish that part of his letter, lest he should appear to be making too much of his trials. "Sacrifices" he could never call them, because nothing could be worthy of that name in the service of Him who, though he was rich, for our sakes became poor. Two or three times every day he had been wet up to the waist in crossing streams and marshy ground. The rain was so drenching that he had often to put his watch under his arm-pit to keep it dry. His good ox Sindbad would never let him hold an umbrella. His bed was on grass, with only a horse-cloth between. His food often consisted of bird-seed, manioc-roots, and meal. No wonder if he suffered much. Others would not have all that to bear. Moreover, if the fever of the district was severe, it was almost the only disease. Consumption, scrofula, madness, cholera, cancer, delirium tremens, and certain contagious diseases of which much was heard in civilized countries, were hardly known. The beauty of some parts of the country could not be surpassed. Much of it was densely peopled, but in other parts the population was scattered. Many of the tribes were friendly, and, for reasons of their own, would welcome missionaries. The Makololo, for example, furnished an inviting field. The dangers he had encountered arose from the irritating treatment the tribes had received from half-cast traders and slave-dealers, in consequence of which they had imposed certain taxes on travelers, which, sometimes, he and his brother-chartists had refused to pay. They were mistaken for slave-dealers. But character was a powerful educator. A body of missionaries, maintaining everywhere the character of honest, truthful, kind-hearted Christian gentlemen, would scatter such prejudices to the winds.
Regarding the part of Africa he had been exploring, he shares his thoughts in detail in a letter to the Directors, dated Linyanti, 12th October, 1855. After thoroughly describing the area's physical features, he focuses on the one factor that was likely to hinder missions the most—fever. He acknowledges that it is a serious challenge but argues extensively that it is not impossible to overcome. Fever can be treated effectively. His personal experiences shouldn't be seen as a guide for others, as he traveled under the worst conditions possible. Poor food, inadequate care, insufficient medicine, constant soaking, extreme heat and exhaustion, and ongoing worry had caused much of his illness. He shares a heartfelt account of the hardships he faced, which other missionaries might not encounter, but out of his characteristic strength, he insists that the Directors not publish that part of his letter, fearing it might make him seem like he’s exaggerating his struggles. He could never call them "sacrifices" because nothing could truly be seen that way in the service of the One who, though rich, became poor for our sake. Several times a day, he was drenched up to his waist while crossing streams and marshy areas. The rain was so heavy that he often had to tuck his watch under his armpit to keep it dry. His reliable ox, Sindbad, wouldn’t let him use an umbrella. He slept on grass, with just a horse blanket underneath. His meals often consisted of birdseed, cassava roots, and meal. It's no surprise that he faced a lot of suffering. Others wouldn’t have to endure the same challenges. Additionally, while the area's fever might be severe, it was almost the only disease present. Tuberculosis, scrofula, mental illness, cholera, cancer, delirium tremens, and certain contagious diseases that were common in civilized countries were hardly known there. The beauty of some regions was unmatched. Much of the area was densely populated, while other parts had sparser populations. Many tribes were friendly and, for their own reasons, would welcome missionaries. The Makololo, for example, offered an appealing mission field. The dangers he faced stemmed from the poor treatment the tribes received from half-caste traders and slave dealers, which led them to impose certain taxes on travelers—taxes that he and his fellow travelers sometimes refused to pay. They were mistaken for slave traders. However, character is a powerful teacher. A group of missionaries, who always represented themselves as honest, truthful, kind-hearted Christian gentlemen, would help dispel such prejudices.
In instituting a comparison between the direct and indirect results of missions, between conversion-work and the diffusion of better principles, he emphatically assigns the preference to the latter. Not that he undervalued the conversion of the most abject creature that breathed. To the man individually his conversion was of over whelming consequence, but with relation to the final harvest, it was more important to sow the seed broadcast over a wide field than to reap a few heads of grain on a single spot. Concentration was not the true principle of missions. The Society itself had felt this, in sending Morrison and Milne to be lost among the three hundred millions of China; and the Church of England, in looking to the Antipodes, to Patagonia, to East Africa, with the full knowledge that charity began at home. Time was more essential than concentration. Ultimately there would be more conversions, if only the seed were now more widely spread.
In comparing the direct and indirect outcomes of missions, looking at conversion work versus spreading better principles, he clearly prefers the latter. This doesn’t mean he undervalued the conversion of even the most wretched person. For the individual, their conversion was immensely important, but when considering the overall outcome, it was more crucial to spread the seeds broadly across a wide area than to harvest a few grains from a single spot. Focusing solely on one area wasn't the right approach for missions. The Society recognized this by sending Morrison and Milne to work among the three hundred million people in China; and the Church of England understood this as it reached out to places like Australia, Patagonia, and East Africa, fully aware that charity often starts at home. Timing was more critical than concentration. In the end, there would be more conversions if the seeds were spread more widely now.
He concludes by pointing out the difference between mere worldly enterprises and missionary undertakings for the good of the world. The world thought their mission schemes fanatical; the friends of missions, on the other hand, could welcome the commercial enterprises of the world as fitted to be useful. The Africans were all deeply imbued with the spirit of trade. Commerce was so far good that it taught the people their mutual dependence; but Christianity alone reached the centre of African wants. "Theoretically," he concludes, "I would pronounce the country about the junction of the Leeba and Leeambye or Kabompo, and river of the Bashukulompo, as a most desirable centre-point for the spread of civilization and Christianity; but unfortunately I must mar my report by saying I feel a difficulty as to taking my children there without their intelligent self-dedication. I can speak for my wife and myself only. WE WILL GO, WHOEVER REMAINS BEHIND."
He wraps up by highlighting the difference between just worldly ventures and missionary efforts aimed at improving the world. While the world saw their mission projects as extreme, supporters of missions could appreciate the worldly business efforts as potentially beneficial. The Africans were all strongly influenced by the spirit of trade. Commerce was somewhat positive as it taught people about their mutual reliance; however, only Christianity addressed the core needs of Africa. "In theory," he concludes, "I would say that the area around the junction of the Leeba and Leeambye or Kabompo, and the river of the Bashukulompo, is a highly desirable focal point for spreading civilization and Christianity; but sadly, I have to add that I feel hesitant about taking my children there without their informed commitment. I can only speak for my wife and myself. WE WILL GO, WHOEVER STAYS BACK."
Resuming the subject some months later, after he had got to the sea-shore, he dwells on the belt of elevated land eastward from the country of the Makololo, two degrees of longitude broad, and of unknown length, as remarkably suitable for the residence of European missionaries. It was formerly occupied by the Makololo, and they had a great desire to resume the occupation. One great advantage of such a locality was that it was on the border of the regions occupied by the true negroes, the real nucleus of the African population, to whom they owed a great debt, and who had shown themselves friendly and disposed to learn. It was his earnest hope that the Directors would plant a mission here, and his belief that they would thereby confer unlimited blessing on the regions beyond.
Resuming the topic a few months later, after reaching the coast, he focuses on the elevated land east of the Makololo territory, which is two degrees of longitude wide and of unknown length, and believes it would be ideal for European missionaries to settle. This area was previously inhabited by the Makololo, who were eager to regain control over it. One significant benefit of this location is that it borders areas inhabited by true Africans, the core of the African population, to whom they owe a great deal and who have shown friendliness and a willingness to learn. He sincerely hopes the Directors will establish a mission here, believing that it would bring immense benefits to the surrounding regions.
Some of the remarks in these passages, and also in the extracts which we have given from his Journals, are of profound interest, as indicating air important transition from the ideas of a mere missionary laborer to those of a missionary general or statesman. In the early part of his life he deemed it his joy and his honor to aim at the conversion of individual souls, and earnestly did he labor and pray for that, although his visible success was but small. But as he gets better acquainted with Africa, and reaches a more commanding point of view, he sees the necessity for other work. The continent must be surveyed, healthy localities for mission-stations must be found, the temptations to a cursed traffic in human flesh must be removed, the products of the country must be turned to account; its whole social economy must be changed. "The accomplishment of such objects, even in a limited degree, would be an immense service to the missionary; it would be such a preparing of his way that a hundred years hence the spiritual results would be far greater than if all the effort now were concentrated on single souls. To many persons it appeared as if dealing with individual souls were the only proper work of a missionary, and as if one who had been doing such work would be lowering himself if he accepted any other. Livingstone never stopped to reason as to which was the higher or the more desirable work; he felt that Providence was calling him to be less of a missionary journeyman and more of a missionary statesman; but the great end was ever the same--
Some of the comments in these passages, and also in the excerpts we've shared from his Journals, are incredibly interesting as they mark a significant shift from the mindset of just a missionary laborer to that of a missionary general or statesman. Early in his life, he found joy and honor in focusing on the conversion of individual souls, and he worked and prayed earnestly for that, even though his visible success was quite limited. However, as he became more familiar with Africa and gained a broader perspective, he recognized the need for additional work. The continent needed to be mapped out, healthy locations for mission stations had to be identified, the temptations of the horrific human trafficking that plagued the area needed to be addressed, the country's resources had to be utilized effectively; its entire social system had to be transformed. "Achieving such goals, even to a limited extent, would be an immense benefit to the missionary; it would pave the way so that in a hundred years the spiritual outcomes would be much greater than if all efforts were purely focused on individual souls. For many, it seemed that working with individuals was the only appropriate role for a missionary and that someone engaged in such work would be lowering themselves by taking on any other responsibilities. Livingstone didn’t hesitate to consider which role was of higher or greater value; he felt that Providence was calling him to be less of a missionary laborer and more of a missionary statesman; but the ultimate goal was always the same—
"THE END OF THE GEOGRAPHICAL FEAT is ONLY
THE BEGINNING OF THE ENTERPRISE."
"THE END OF THE GEOGRAPHICAL FEAT is ONLY
THE START OF THE ENTERPRISE."
Livingstone reached the Portuguese settlement of Tette on the 3d March, 1856, and the "civilized breakfast" which the commandant, Major Sicard, sent forward to him, on his way, was a luxury like Mr. Gabriel's bed at Loanda, and made him walk the last eight miles without the least sensation of fatigue, although the road was so rough that, as a Portuguese soldier remarked, it was like "to tear a man's life out of him." At Loanda he had heard of the battle of the Alma; after being in Tette a short time he heard of the fall of Sebastopol and the end of the Crimean War. He remained in Tette till the 23d April, detained by an attack of fever, receiving extraordinary kindness from the Governor, and, among other tokens of affection, a gold chain for his daughter Agnes, the work of an inhabitant of the town. These gifts were duly acknowledged. It was at this place that Dr. Livingstone left his Makololo followers, with instructions to wait for him till he should return from England. Well entitled though he was to a long rest, he deliberately gave up the possibility of it, by engaging to return for his black companions.
Livingstone arrived at the Portuguese settlement of Tette on March 3, 1856, and the "civilized breakfast" that the commandant, Major Sicard, sent to him on his way was as much of a luxury as Mr. Gabriel's bed in Loanda. It made him walk the last eight miles without feeling the slightest bit tired, even though the path was so rough that, as a Portuguese soldier commented, it felt like "tearing a man's life out of him." In Loanda, he had heard about the battle of the Alma; shortly after arriving in Tette, he learned about the fall of Sebastopol and the end of the Crimean War. He stayed in Tette until April 23, held back by a bout of fever, and received extraordinary kindness from the Governor, including a gold chain for his daughter Agnes, made by a local resident. He acknowledged these gifts with gratitude. It was here that Dr. Livingstone left his Makololo followers with instructions to wait for him until he returned from England. Although he deserved a long rest, he willingly gave up that opportunity by promising to come back for his black companions.
In the case of Dr. Livingstone, rest meant merely change of employment, and while resting and recovering from fever, he wrote a large budget of long and interesting letters. One of these was addressed to the King of Portugal: it affords clear evidence that, however much Livingstone felt called to reprobate the deeds of some of his subordinates, he had a respectful feeling for the King himself, a grateful sense of the kindness received from his African subjects, and an honest desire to aid the wholesome development of the Portuguese colonies. It refutes, by anticipation, calumnies afterward circulated to the effect that Livingstone's real design was to wrest the Portuguese settlements in Africa from Portugal, and to annex them to the British Crown. He refers most gratefully to the great kindness and substantial aid he had received from His Majesty's subjects, and is emboldened thereby to address him on behalf of Africa. He suggests certain agricultural products--especially wheat and a species of wax--that might be cultivated with enormous profit. A great stimulus might be given to the cultivation of other products--coffee, cotton, sugar, and oil. Much had been done for Angola, but with little result, because the colonists' leant on Government instead of trusting to themselves. Illegitimate traffic (the slave-trade) was not at present remunerative, and now was the time to make a great effort to revive wholesome enterprise. A good road into the interior would be a great boon. Efforts to provide roads and canals had failed for want of superintendents. Dr. Livingstone named a Portuguese engineer who would superintend admirably. The fruits of the Portuguese missions were still apparent, but there was a great want of literature, of books.
In the case of Dr. Livingstone, taking a break simply meant switching tasks, and while he was resting and recovering from a fever, he wrote a number of long and interesting letters. One of these was addressed to the King of Portugal: it clearly shows that, no matter how much Livingstone wanted to criticize some of his subordinates, he had a respectful attitude towards the King himself, a grateful appreciation for the kindness he received from his African subjects, and a genuine desire to support the positive development of the Portuguese colonies. It preemptively refutes accusations later spread that Livingstone's true intention was to take the Portuguese settlements in Africa for Britain. He expresses deep gratitude for the great kindness and substantial help he had received from the King's subjects, which encourages him to write to him on behalf of Africa. He suggests certain crops—especially wheat and a type of wax—that could be grown for significant profit. A strong push could also be given to the cultivation of other products like coffee, cotton, sugar, and oil. A lot had been done for Angola, but with little success, because the colonists relied on the Government instead of depending on themselves. The illegal trade (the slave trade) was not profitable at the moment, and now was the time to make a serious effort to revive healthy enterprises. A good road into the interior would be a huge advantage. Attempts to create roads and canals had failed due to a lack of supervisors. Dr. Livingstone mentioned a Portuguese engineer who would supervise wonderfully. The benefits of the Portuguese missions were still visible, but there was a significant lack of literature and books.
"It will not be denied," concludes the letter, "that those who, like your Majesty, have been placed over so many human souls, have a serious responsibility resting upon them in reference to their future welfare. The absence also of Portuguese women In the colony is a circumstance which seems to merit the attention of Government for obvious reasons. And if any of these suggestions should lead to the formation of a middle class of free laborers, I feel sure that Angola would have cause to bless your Majesty to the remotest time."
"It cannot be denied," the letter concludes, "that those who, like your Majesty, oversee so many lives carry a significant responsibility for their future welfare. Additionally, the lack of Portuguese women in the colony is a matter that seems deserving of Government's attention for clear reasons. If any of these suggestions result in the creation of a middle class of free laborers, I am confident that Angola will have reason to be grateful to your Majesty for a long time to come."
Dr. Livingstone has often been accused of claiming for himself the credit of discoveries made by others, of writing as if he had been the first to traverse routes in which he had really been preceded by the Portuguese. Even were it true that now and then an obscure Portuguese trader or traveler reached spots that lay in Dr. Livingstone's subsequent route, the fact would detract nothing from his merit, because he derived not a tittle of benefit from their experience, and what he was concerned about was, not the mere honor of being first at a place, as if he had been running a race, but to make it known to the world, to bring it into the circuit of commerce and Christianity, and thus place it under the influence of the greatest blessings. But even as to being first, Livingstone was careful not to claim anything that was really due to others. Writing from Tette to Sir Roderick in March, 1856, he says: "It seems proper to mention what has been done in former times in the way of traversing the continent, and the result of my inquiries leads to the belief that the honor belongs to our country." He refers to the brave attempt of Captain José da Roga, in 1678, to penetrate from Benguela to the Rio da Senna, in which attempt, however, so much opposition was encountered that he was compelled to return. In 1800, Lacerda revived the project by proposing a chain of forts along the banks of the Coanza. In 1815, two black traders showed the possibility of communication from east to west, by bringing to Loanda communications from the Governor of Mozambique. Some Arabs and Moors went from the East Coast to Benguela, and with a view to improve the event, "a million of Reis (£142) and an honorary captaincy in the Portuguese army was offered to any one who would accompany them back--but none went." The journey had several times been performed by Arabs.
Dr. Livingstone has often been accused of taking credit for discoveries made by others and of writing as if he was the first to travel routes that had already been explored by the Portuguese. Even if it were true that an obscure Portuguese trader or traveler reached places on Dr. Livingstone's later route, it wouldn’t lessen his achievements because he gained no benefit from their experiences. His main focus wasn’t just about being first to arrive somewhere, as if it were a race, but rather to share this knowledge with the world, to integrate it into commerce and Christianity, and ultimately to bring it under the influence of the greatest blessings. Moreover, when it came to claiming to be the first, Livingstone was careful to not take credit for things that truly belonged to others. In a letter from Tette to Sir Roderick in March 1856, he states: "It seems proper to mention what has been done in former times in the way of traversing the continent, and the result of my inquiries leads to the belief that the honor belongs to our country." He talks about the brave attempt of Captain José da Roga in 1678 to travel from Benguela to the Rio da Senna, although he faced so much opposition that he was forced to turn back. In 1800, Lacerda revitalized the project by proposing a series of forts along the banks of the Coanza. In 1815, two black traders demonstrated the possibility of communication from east to west by bringing messages to Loanda from the Governor of Mozambique. Some Arabs and Moors traveled from the East Coast to Benguela, and to encourage others to join them on the return trip, "a million Reis (£142) and an honorary captaincy in the Portuguese army were offered to anyone who would accompany them back—but no one went." Arabs had undertaken the journey several times before.
"I do not feel so much elated," continued Dr. Livingstone, "by the prospect of accomplishing this feat. I feel most thankful to God for preserving my life, where so many, who by superior intelligence would have done more good, have been cut off. But it does not look as if I had reached the goal. Viewed in relation to my calling, the end of the geographical feat is only the beginning of the enterprise. Apart from family longings, I have a most intense longing to hear how it has fared with our brave men at Sebastopol. My last scrap of intelligence was the Times, 17th November, 1855, after the terrible affair of the Light Cavalry. The news was not certain about a most determined attack to force the way to Balaclava, and Sebastopol expected every day to fall, and I have had to repress all my longings since, except in a poor prayer to prosper the cause of justice and right, and cover the heads of our soldiers in the day of battle." [A few days later he heard the news.] "We are all engaged in very much the same cause. Geographers, astronomers, and mechanicians, laboring to make men better acquainted with each other; sanitary reformers, prison reformers, promoters of ragged schools and Niger Expeditions; soldiers fighting for right against oppression, and sailors rescuing captives in deadly climes, as well as missionaries, are all aiding in hastening on a glorious consummation to all God's dealings with our race. In the hope that I may yet be honored to do some good to this poor long downtrodden Africa, the gentlemen over whom you have the honor to preside will, I believe, cordially join."
"I'm not feeling overly excited," Dr. Livingstone continued, "about the possibility of achieving this goal. I’m more grateful to God for keeping me alive when so many, who were more capable, have lost their lives. However, it seems that I haven't actually reached my destination. In terms of my mission, completing this geographical task is just the start of my work. Beyond my feelings for my family, I have a deep desire to find out what has happened to our brave men at Sebastopol. The last update I received was from the Times on November 17, 1855, following the tragic incident involving the Light Cavalry. The news wasn’t clear about a strong attempt to break through to Balaclava, and people were expecting Sebastopol to fall any day now. I've had to suppress my feelings since then, except for a humble prayer for the cause of justice and right, and to protect our soldiers during battle." [A few days later he heard the news.] "We're all engaged in a similar mission. Geographers, astronomers, and engineers work to connect people more effectively; sanitary reformers, prison reformers, advocates of ragged schools and Niger Expeditions; soldiers fighting for justice against oppression, sailors rescuing captives in dangerous places, and missionaries are all contributing towards an amazing fulfillment of God’s purpose for humanity. Hoping I can still make a positive impact on this long-suffering Africa, I believe that the individuals you lead will wholeheartedly agree."
From Tette he went on to Senna. Again he is treated with extraordinary kindness by Lieutenant Miranda, and others, and again he is prostrated by an attack of fever. Provided with a comfortable boat, he at last reaches Quilimane on the 20th May, and is most kindly received by Colonel Nunes, "one of the best men in the country." Dr. Livingstone has told us in his book how his joy in reaching Quilimane was embittered on his learning that Captain Maclure, Lieutenant Woodruffe, and five men of H.M.S. "Dart," had been drowned off the bar in coming to Quilimane to pick him up, and how he felt as if he would rather have died for them [46].
From Tette he went on to Senna. Again he is treated with extraordinary kindness by Lieutenant Miranda, and others, and again he is prostrated by an attack of fever. Provided with a comfortable boat, he at last reaches Quilimane on the 20th May, and is most kindly received by Colonel Nunes, "one of the best men in the country." Dr. Livingstone has told us in his book how his joy in reaching Quilimane was embittered on his learning that Captain Maclure, Lieutenant Woodruffe, and five men of H.M.S. "Dart," had been drowned off the bar in coming to Quilimane to pick him up, and how he felt as if he would rather have died for them [46].
[46] Among Livingstone's papers we have found draft letter to the Admiralty, earnestly commending to their Lordship's favorable consideration a petition from the widow of one of the men. He had never seen her, he said, but he had been the unconscious cause of her husband's death, and all the joy he felt in crossing the continent was embittered when the news of the sad catastrophe reached him.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Among Livingstone's documents, we discovered a draft letter to the Admiralty, passionately recommending their Lordship's favorable consideration of a petition from the widow of one of the men. He mentioned he had never met her, but he acknowledged that he had unknowingly caused her husband's death, and all the joy he felt in crossing the continent was tainted when he received the news of the tragic event.
News from across the Atlantic likewise informed him that his nephew and namesake, David Livingston, a fine lad eleven years of age, had been drowned in Canada. All the deeper was his gratitude for the goodness and mercy that had followed him and preserved him, as he says in his private Journal, from "many dangers not recorded in this book."
News from across the Atlantic also told him that his nephew, who shares his name, David Livingston, a great kid just eleven years old, had drowned in Canada. His gratitude for the goodness and mercy that had accompanied him and kept him safe was even deeper, as he writes in his private Journal, from "many dangers not recorded in this book."
The retrospect in his Missionary Travels of the manner in which his life had been ordered up to this point, is so striking that our narrative would be deficient if it did not contain it:
The reflection in his Missionary Travels about how his life has been shaped up to this moment is so compelling that our story would be lacking if we didn't include it:
"If the reader remembers the way in which I was led, while teaching the Bakwains, to commence exploration, he will, I think, recognize the hand of Providence. Anterior to that, when Mr. Moffat began to give the Bible--the Magna Charta of all the rights and privileges of modern civilization--to the Bechuanas, Sebituane went north, and spread the language into which he was translating the sacred oracles, in a new region larger than France. Sebituane, at the same time, rooted out hordes of bloody savages, among whom no white man could have gone without leaving his skull to ornament some village. He opened up the way for me--let us hope also for the Bible. Then, again, while I was laboring at Kolobeng, seeing only a small arc of the cycle of Providence, I could not understand it, and felt inclined to ascribe our successive and prolonged droughts to the wicked one. But when forced by these, and the Boers, to become explorer, and open a new country in the north rather than set my face southward, where missionaries are not needed, the gracious Spirit of God influenced the minds of the heathen to regard me with favor, the Divine hand is again perceived. Then I turned away westward, rather than in the opposite direction, chiefly from observing that some native Portuguese, though influenced by the hope of a reward from their Government to cross the continent, had been obliged to return from the east without accomplishing their object. Had I gone at first in the eastern direction, which the course of the great Leeambye seemed to invite, I should have come among the belligerents near Tette when the war was raging at its height, instead of, as it happened, when all was over. And again, when enabled to reach Loanda, the resolution to do my duty by going back to Linyanti probably saved me from the fate of my papers in the 'Forerunner.' And then, last of all, this new country is partially opened to the sympathies of Christendom, and I find that Sechéle himself has, though unbidden by man, been teaching his own people. In fact, he has been doing all that I was prevented from doing, and I have been employed in exploring--a work I had no previous intention of performing. I think that I see the operation of the Unseen Hand in all this, and I humbly hope that it will still guide me to do good in my day and generation in Africa."
"If the reader remembers how I was guided while teaching the Bakwains to start exploring, I think they will see the hand of Providence. Before that, when Mr. Moffat began giving the Bible—the Magna Carta of all the rights and privileges of modern civilization—to the Bechuanas, Sebituane went north and spread the language he was translating the sacred texts into across a new area larger than France. At the same time, Sebituane eliminated groups of violent savages, among whom no white man could venture without risking his life. He paved the way for me—let’s also hope, for the Bible. While I was working at Kolobeng, I could only see a small part of the larger plan, which left me confused and inclined to blame our ongoing droughts on evil forces. However, when I was forced by these droughts and the Boers to become an explorer and open up new territory in the north instead of heading south, where missionaries were not needed, the gracious Spirit of God moved the hearts of the locals to favor me, and I recognized the Divine hand at work once again. Then, instead of going east, I chose to turn west, mainly because I noticed that some local Portuguese, motivated by the promise of a reward from their government to cross the continent, had been forced to turn back from the east without achieving their goal. If I had initially gone east, which the course of the great Leeambye seemed to invite, I would have arrived among the fighters near Tette at the peak of their conflict instead of, as it turned out, when everything was settled. Moreover, when I managed to reach Loanda, my decision to go back to Linyanti probably saved me from the fate of my documents in the 'Forerunner.' Lastly, this new land is now partially opened to the compassion of the Christian world, and I’ve found that Sechéle himself has, though not prompted by anyone, been teaching his own people. In fact, he has been doing everything I was unable to do while I’ve been busy exploring—a task I hadn’t planned to take on. I believe I see the work of the Unseen Hand in all this, and I humbly hope it will continue to guide me to do good in my time in Africa."
In looking forward to the work to which Providence seemed to be calling him, a communication received at Quilimane disturbed him not a little. It was from the London Missionary Society. It informed him that the Directors were restricted in their power of aiding plans connected only remotely with the spread of the gospel, and that even though certain obstacles (from tsetse, etc.) should prove surmountable, "the financial circumstances of the Society are not such as to afford any ground of hope that it would be in a position within any definite period to undertake untried any remote and difficult fields of labor." Dr. Livingstone very naturally understood this as a declinature of his proposals. Writing on the subject to Rev. William Thompson, the Society's agent at Cape Town, he said:
In looking forward to the work that Providence seemed to be calling him to, a letter he received in Quilimane disturbed him quite a bit. It was from the London Missionary Society. It informed him that the Directors had limitations on their ability to support plans that were only loosely connected to the spread of the gospel, and that even if certain challenges (like the tsetse fly, etc.) were manageable, "the financial situation of the Society is such that there is no basis for hope that it would be able to take on untested and difficult fields of work within any specific timeframe." Dr. Livingstone understandably interpreted this as a rejection of his proposals. In a letter about this to Rev. William Thompson, the Society's representative in Cape Town, he wrote:
"I had imagined in my simplicity that both my preaching, conversation, and travel were as nearly connected with the spread of the gospel as the Boers would allow them to be. A plan of opening up a path from either the East or West Coast for the teeming population of the interior was submitted to the judgment of the Directors, and received their formal approbation.
"I have been seven times in peril of my life from savage men while laboriously and without swerving pursuing that plan, and never doubting that I was in the path of duty.
"Indeed, so clearly did I perceive that I was performing good service to the cause of Christy that I wrote to my brother that I would perish rather than fail in my enterprise. I shall not boast of what I have done, but the wonderful mercy I have received will constrain me to follow out the work in spite of the veto of the Board.
"If it is according to the will of God, means will be provided from other quarters."
"I had naively thought that my preaching, conversations, and travels were as closely tied to spreading the gospel as the Boers would allow. I proposed a plan to create a route from either the East or West Coast for the overflowing population of the interior, which the Directors formally approved.
"I have faced life-threatening danger from hostile people seven times while diligently pursuing that plan, never doubting that I was following my duty.
"In fact, I was so convinced that I was serving the cause of Christ that I wrote to my brother, stating that I would rather perish than fail in my mission. I won’t brag about what I've done, but the incredible mercy I have received compels me to continue this work despite the Board's opposition.
"If it is God's will, support will come from other places."
A long letter to the Secretary gives a fuller statement of his views. It is so important as throwing light on his missionary consistency, that we give it in full in the Appendix [47].
A long letter to the Secretary gives a fuller statement of his views. It is so important as throwing light on his missionary consistency, that we give it in full in the Appendix [47].
The Directors showed a much more sympathetic spirit when Livingstone came among them, but meanwhile, as he tells us in his book, his old feeling of independence had returned, and it did not seem probable that he would remain in the same relation to the Society.
The Directors were much more understanding when Livingstone joined them, but in the meantime, as he mentions in his book, his old sense of independence had come back, and it didn't seem likely that he would maintain the same relationship with the Society.
After Livingstone had been six weeks at Quilimane, H.M. brig "Frolic" arrived, with ample supplies for all his need, and took him to the Mauritius, where he arrived on 12th August, 1856. It was during this voyage that the lamentable insanity and suicide of his native attendant Sekwebu occurred, of which we have an account in the Missionary Travels. At the Mauritius he was the guest of General Hay, from whom he received the greatest kindness, and so rapid was his recovery from an affection of the spleen which his numerous fevers had bequeathed, that before he left the island he wrote to Commodore Trotter and other friends that he was perfectly well, and "quite ready to go back to Africa again." This, however, was not to be just yet. In November he sailed through the Red Sea, on the homeward route. He had expected to land at Southampton, and there Mrs. Livingstone and other friends had gone to welcome him. But the perils of travel were not yet over. A serious accident befell the ship, which might have been followed by fatal results but for that good Providence that held the life of Livingstone so carefully. Writing to Mrs. Livingstone from the Bay of Tunis (27th November, 1856), he says:
After Livingstone had spent six weeks in Quilimane, the H.M. brig "Frolic" arrived with plenty of supplies he needed and took him to Mauritius, where he landed on August 12, 1856. During this trip, his native attendant Sekwebu tragically became insane and committed suicide, which is detailed in the Missionary Travels. In Mauritius, he stayed with General Hay, who showed him exceptional kindness, and he recovered so quickly from a spleen issue caused by several fevers that by the time he left the island, he wrote to Commodore Trotter and other friends that he was completely well and "ready to go back to Africa again." However, that wasn’t going to happen just yet. In November, he traveled through the Red Sea on his way home. He expected to arrive in Southampton, where Mrs. Livingstone and other friends were ready to greet him. But the dangers of travel weren’t over yet. A serious accident happened on the ship that could have had fatal consequences if not for the good providence that protected Livingstone's life. Writing to Mrs. Livingstone from the Bay of Tunis on November 27, 1856, he says:
"We had very rough weather after leaving Malta, and yesterday at midday the shaft of the engine--an enormous mass of malleable iron--broke with a sort of oblique fracture, evidently from the terrific strains which the tremendous seas inflicted as they thumped and tossed this gigantic vessel like a plaything. We were near the island called Zembra, which is in sight of the Bay of Tunis. The wind, which had been a full gale ahead when we did not require it, now fell to a dead calm, and a current was drifting our gallant ship, with her sails flapping all helplessly, against the rocks; the boats were provisioned, watered, and armed, the number each was to carry arranged (the women and children to go in first, of course), when most providentially a wind sprung up and carried us out of danger into the Bay of Tunis, where I now write. The whole affair was managed by Captain Powell most admirably. He was assisted by two gentlemen whom we all admire--Captain Tregear of the same Company, and Lieutenant Chimnis of the Royal Navy, and though they and the sailors knew that the vessel was so near destruction as to render it certain that we should scarcely clear her in the boats before the swell would have overwhelmed her, all was managed so quietly that none of us passengers knew much about it. Though we saw the preparation, no alarm spread among us. The Company will do everything in their power to forward us quickly and safely. I'm only sorry for your sake, but patience is a great virtue, you know. Captain Tregear has been six years away from his family, I only four and a half."
"We faced really bad weather after leaving Malta, and yesterday around noon, the engine's shaft—a huge piece of flexible iron—snapped with an angled break, clearly from the extreme pressures the massive waves put on it as they battered and tossed this giant ship around like a toy. We were close to an island called Zembra, which is visible from the Bay of Tunis. The wind, which had been a strong gale against us when we didn’t need it, suddenly died down to a complete calm, and a current started pushing our brave ship, with her sails flapping uselessly, toward the rocks. The lifeboats were stocked with supplies, water, and weapons, and the number of people each could carry was organized (the women and children were to go first, of course), when, quite fortunately, a breeze picked up and got us out of danger into the Bay of Tunis, where I’m writing to you now. Captain Powell managed the whole situation exceptionally well. He was supported by two gentlemen we all respect—Captain Tregear from the same Company and Lieutenant Chimnis from the Royal Navy. Even though they and the crew knew the ship was so close to disaster that it was unlikely we would make it to the lifeboats before the swell overpowered her, everything was handled so calmly that none of us passengers were too alarmed. Although we saw the preparations, no panic spread among us. The Company will do everything they can to get us to safety quickly. I feel bad for you, but patience is a valuable quality, you know. Captain Tregear has been away from his family for six years, and I have been away for just four and a half."
The passengers were sent on viâ Marseilles, and Livingstone proceeded homeward by Paris and Dover.
The passengers were sent via Marseilles, and Livingstone headed home through Paris and Dover.
At last he reached "dear old England" on the 9th of December, 1856. Tidings of a great sorrow had reached him on the way. At Cairo he heard of the death of his father. He had been ill a fortnight, and died full of faith and peace. "You wished so much to see David," said his daughter to him as his life was ebbing away. "Ay, very much, very much; but the will of the Lord be done." Then after a pause he said, "But I think I'll know whatever is worth knowing about him. When you see him, tell him I think so." David had not less eagerly desired to sit once more at the fireside and tell his father of all that had befallen him on the way. On both sides the desire had to be classed among hopes unfulfilled. But on both sides there was a vivid impression that the joy so narrowly missed on earth would be found in a purer form in the next stage of being.
At last, he arrived in "dear old England" on December 9, 1856. He received news of a great sorrow during his journey. In Cairo, he heard about his father's death. His father had been ill for two weeks and died with faith and peace. "You really wanted to see David," his daughter said as his life slipped away. "Yes, very much, very much; but may the will of the Lord be done." After a pause, he added, "But I believe I'll know everything worth knowing about him. When you see him, tell him I think so." David had also longed to sit by the fire again and share everything that had happened to him on his journey. For both of them, the desire remained an unfulfilled hope. Yet, on both sides, there was a strong feeling that the joy they narrowly missed on earth would be found in a purer form in the next stage of existence.
CHAPTER X.
FIRST VISIT HOME.
Mrs. Livingstone--Her intense anxieties--Her poetical welcome--Congratulatory letters from Mrs. and Dr, Moffat--Meeting of welcome of Royal Geographical Society--of London Missionary Society--Meeting in Mansion House--Enthusiastic public meeting at Cape Town--Livingstone visits Hamilton--Returns to London to write his book--Letter to Mr. Maclear--Dr. Risdon Bennett's reminiscences of this period--Mr. Frederick Fitch's--Interview with Prince Consort--Honors--Publication and great success of Missionary Travels--Character and design of the book--Why it was not more of a missionary record--Handsome conduct of publisher--Generous use of the profits--Letter to a lady in Carlisle vindicating the character of his speeches.
Mrs. Livingstone—Her deep worries—Her warm welcome—Congratulatory letters from Mrs. and Dr. Moffat—Welcome meeting of the Royal Geographical Society—of the London Missionary Society—Meeting at the Mansion House—Exciting public meeting in Cape Town—Livingstone visits Hamilton—Returns to London to write his book—Letter to Mr. Maclear—Dr. Risdon Bennett's memories of this time—Mr. Frederick Fitch's—Interview with Prince Consort—Honors—Publication and huge success of Missionary Travels—Purpose and nature of the book—Why it wasn't more of a missionary account—Generous actions of the publisher—Kind use of the profits—Letter to a lady in Carlisle defending the integrity of his speeches.
The years that had elapsed since Dr. Livingstone bade his wife farewell at Cape Town had been to her years of deep and often terrible anxiety. Letters, as we have seen, were often lost, and none seem more frequently to have gone missing than those between him and her. A stranger in England, without a home, broken in health, with a family of four to care for, often without tidings of her husband for great stretches of time, and harassed with anxieties and apprehensions that sometimes proved too much for her faith, the strain on her was very great. Those who knew her in Africa, when, "queen of the wagon," and full of life, she directed the arrangements and sustained the spirits of a whole party, would hardly have thought her the same person in England. When Livingstone had been longest unheard of, her heart sank altogether; but through prayer, tranquillity of mind returned, even before the arrival of any letter announcing his safety. She had been waiting for him at Southampton, and, owing to the casualty in the Bay of Tunis, he arrived at Dover, but as soon as possible he was with her, reading the poetical welcome which she had prepared in the hope that they would never part again:
The years that passed since Dr. Livingstone said goodbye to his wife in Cape Town had been filled with deep and often horrifying anxiety for her. As we've seen, letters often got lost, and none seemed to go missing more frequently than those exchanged between them. Alone in England, without a home, struggling with health issues, and caring for four kids, she often went long periods without news of her husband, all while being weighed down by anxieties and fears that sometimes tested her faith too harshly. The pressure on her was immense. Those who knew her in Africa, when she was the “queen of the wagon,” full of energy as she managed the arrangements and lifted the spirits of her entire group, would hardly recognize her in England. When she hadn’t heard from Livingstone for the longest time, her heart completely sank; but through prayer, she found some peace of mind, even before any letter arrived confirming his safety. She had been waiting for him in Southampton, but due to an incident in the Bay of Tunis, he arrived at Dover. As soon as he could, he was with her, reading the poetic welcome she'd prepared, hoping they would never part again:
"A hundred thousand welcomes, and it's time for you to come
From the far land of the foreigner, to your country and your home.
O long as we were parted, ever since you went away,
I never passed a dreamless night, or knew an easy day.
So you think I would reproach you with the sorrows that I bore?
Since the sorrow is all over, now I have you here once more,
And there's nothing but the gladness, and the love within my heart,
And the hope so sweet and certain that again we'll never part.
A hundred thousand welcomes! how my heart is gushing o'er
With the love and joy and wonder thus to see your face once more.
How did I live without you these long long years of woe?
It seems as if 'twould kill me to be parted from you now.
You'll never part me, darling, there's a promise in your eye;
I may tend you while I'm living, you may watch me when I die;
And if death but kindly lead me to the blessed home on high,
What a hundred thousand welcomes will await you in the sky!
"MARY."
"A hundred thousand welcomes! It's time for you to come
From the distant land of the foreigner, back to your country and your home.
Since we were apart, ever since you left,
I’ve never had a night without dreams, or an easy day.
So you think I would blame you for the sorrows I endured?
Now that the sorrow is behind us, and I have you here again,
All I feel is joy and love in my heart,
And a sweet, certain hope that we will never be apart again.
A hundred thousand welcomes! My heart is overflowing
With love, joy, and wonder at seeing your face once more.
How did I survive without you during those long, miserable years?
It feels like it would break me to be separated from you now.
You'll never part from me, darling; there's a promise in your eyes;
I may care for you while I live, and you may watch over me when I die;
And if death gently leads me to our blessed home above,
What a hundred thousand welcomes will await you in the sky!
"MARY."
Having for once lifted the domestic veil, we cannot resist the temptation to look into another corner of the home circle. Among the letters of congratulation that poured in at this time, none was more sincere or touching than that which Mrs. Livingstone received from her mother, Mrs. Moffat [48]. In the fullnes of her congratulations she does not forget the dark shadow that falls on the missionary's wife when the time comes for her to go back with her husband to their foreign home, and requires her to part with her children; tears and smiles mingle in Mrs. Moffat's letter as she reminds her daughter that they that rejoice need to be as though they rejoiced not:
Having for once lifted the domestic veil, we cannot resist the temptation to look into another corner of the home circle. Among the letters of congratulation that poured in at this time, none was more sincere or touching than that which Mrs. Livingstone received from her mother, Mrs. Moffat [48]. In the fullnes of her congratulations she does not forget the dark shadow that falls on the missionary's wife when the time comes for her to go back with her husband to their foreign home, and requires her to part with her children; tears and smiles mingle in Mrs. Moffat's letter as she reminds her daughter that they that rejoice need to be as though they rejoiced not:
[48] We have been greatly impressed by Mrs. Moffat's letters. She was evidently a woman of remarkable power. If her life had been published, we are convinced that it would have been a notable one in missionary biography. Heart and head were evidently of no common calibre. Perhaps it is not yet too late for some friend to think of this.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ We are truly impressed by Mrs. Moffat's letters. She was clearly a woman of exceptional strength. If her life story had been published, we believe it would have been significant in missionary history. Her intellect and heart were clearly of an extraordinary quality. Perhaps it's not too late for someone to consider this.
"Kuruman, December 4, 1856.--MY DEAREST MARY,--In proportion to the anxiety I have experienced about you and your dear husband for some years past, so now is my joy and satisfaction; even though we have not yet heard the glad tidings of your having really met, but this for the present we take for granted. Having from the first been in a subdued and chastened state of mind on the subject, I endeavor still to be moderate in my joy. With regard to you both ofttimes has the sentence of death been passed in my mind, and at such seasons I dared not, desired not, to rebel, submissively leaving all to the Divine disposal; but I now feel that this has been a suitable preparation for what is before me, having to contemplate a complete separation from you till that day when we meet with the spirits of just men made perfect in the kingdom of our Father. Yes, I do feel solemn at death, but there is no melancholy about it, for what is our life, so short and so transient? And seeing it is so, we should be happy to do or to suffer as much as we can for him who bought us with his blood. Should you go to those wilds which God has enabled your husband, through numerous dangers and deaths, to penetrate, there to spend the remainder of your life, and as a consequence there to suffer manifold privations, in addition to those trials through which you have already passed--and they have not been few (for you had a hard life in this interior)--you will not think all too much, when you stand with that multitude who have washed their robes in the blood of the Lamb!
"Yet, my dear Mary, while we are yet in the flesh my heart will yearn over you. You are my own dear child, my first-born, and recent circumstances have had a tendency to make me feel still more tenderly toward you, and deeply as I have sympathized with you for the last few years, I shall not cease to do so for the future. Already is my imagination busy picturing the various scenes through which you must pass, from the first transport of joy on meeting till that painful anxious hour when you must bid adieu to your darlings, with faint hopes of ever seeing them again in this life; and then, what you may both have to pass through in those inhospitable regions....
"From what I saw in Mr. Livingston's letter to Robert, I was shocked to think that that poor head, in the prime of manhood, was so like my own, who am literally worn out. The symptoms he describes are so like my own. Now, with a little rest and relaxation, having youth on his side, he might regain all, but I cannot help fearing for him if he dashes at once into hardships again. He is certainly the wonder of his age, and with a little prudence as regards his health, the stores of information he now possesses might be turned to a mighty account for poor wretched Africa.... We do not yet see how Mr. L. will get on--the case seems so complex. I feel, as I have often done, that as regards ourselves it is a subject more for prayer than for deliberation, separated as we are by such distances, and such a tardy and eccentric post. I used to imagine that when he was once got out safely from this dark continent we should only have to praise God for all his mercies to him and to us all, and for what He had effected by him; but now I see we must go on seeking the guidance and direction of his providential hand, and sustaining and preventing mercy. We cannot cease to remember you daily, and thus our sympathy will be kept alive with you...."
"Kuruman, December 4, 1856.--MY DEAR MARY,--The worry I've felt about you and your dear husband over the past few years is matched only by my current joy and satisfaction; even though we haven't yet received the wonderful news that you have actually met, we will assume that you have for now. From the beginning, I've kept a calm and humble mindset about this, and I aim to remain moderate in my happiness. I've often thought of you both as if you had already faced death, and during those times, I didn't want to rebel, instead resigning everything to Divine will. But now I see that this has prepared me for what lies ahead, as I must face a complete separation from you until we meet again with the spirits of righteous people in the kingdom of our Father. Yes, I do feel serious about death, but there is no sadness surrounding it, because what is life, so short and fleeting? And since it is so brief, we should be eager to do or endure as much as we can for Him who bought us with His blood. If you go to those wild lands your husband has bravely chosen to explore, where you will spend the rest of your life and endure various hardships, in addition to the trials you have already faced—which have been many (as your life in those regions has been tough)—you won’t think it’s too much when you find yourself among those who have washed their robes in the Lamb's blood!
"However, my dear Mary, while we are still alive, my heart will long for you. You are my beloved child, my firstborn, and recent events have made me feel even more affection for you. I have empathized with you deeply over the past few years, and I will continue to do so. My imagination is already busy picturing the different experiences you'll face, from the initial joy of your reunion to that painful moment when you must say goodbye to your little ones, with little hope of seeing them again in this life; and then, what both of you may encounter in those harsh regions....
"From what I read in Mr. Livingston's letter to Robert, I was shocked to learn that that poor man, still in the prime of his life, seems so much like I do, as I feel completely worn out. The symptoms he describes mirror my own. Now, with a bit of rest and relaxation on his side, plus his youth, he could recover fully, but I can't help worrying about him if he rushes back into hardships again. He is certainly remarkable for his time, and with a bit of caution regarding his health, the wealth of knowledge he has could greatly benefit the suffering people of Africa.... We still don’t know how Mr. L. will manage—everything seems so complicated. I often feel that for us, this is more a matter for prayer than decision-making, given the vast distances and the slow, unpredictable mail. I used to think that once he safely left this dark continent, we would only have to praise God for all His mercies to him and to us, and for what He has accomplished through him; but now I see we must continue seeking the guidance and direction of His providential hand, as well as sustaining and preventative mercy. We can’t stop remembering you every day, which keeps our sympathy alive with you...."
Dr. Moffatt's congratulation to his son-in-law was calm and hearty:
Dr. Moffatt's congratulations to his son-in-law were calm and sincere:
"Your explorations have created immense interest, and especially in England, and that man must be made of bend-leather who can remain unmoved at the rehearsal even of a tithe of your daring enterprises. The honors awaiting you at home would be enough to make a score of light heads dizzy, but I have no fear of their affecting your upper story, beyond showing you that your labors to lay open the recesses of the fast interior have been appreciated. It will be almost too much for dear Mary to hear that you are verily unscathed. She has had many to sympathize with her, and I daresay many have called you a very naughty man for thus having exposed your life a thousand times. Be that as it may, you have succeeded beyond the most sanguine expectations in laying open a world of immortal beings, all needing the gospel, and at a time, now that war is over, when people may exert their exergies on an object compared with which that which has occupied the master minds of Europe, and expended so much money, and shed so much blood, is but a phantom."
"Your explorations have generated a lot of interest, especially in England, and only someone truly tough could remain indifferent at the thought of even a fraction of your bold adventures. The honors awaiting you back home would be enough to dazzle many, but I’m not worried they will affect your judgment, other than showing you that your efforts to reveal the hidden depths of the interior have been recognized. It will be almost too much for dear Mary to hear that you are truly unharmed. She has received a lot of sympathy, and I’m sure many have labeled you a very reckless man for risking your life so many times. Regardless, you have succeeded beyond the most optimistic expectations in unveiling a world of immortal beings, all in need of the gospel, and now that the war is over, when people can focus their energy on something that, compared to what has occupied the greatest minds of Europe and consumed so much money and spilled so much blood, is just an echo."
On the 9th of December, as we have seen, Livingstone arrived at London. He went first to Southampton, where his wife was waiting for him, and on his return to London was quickly in communication with Sir Roderick Murchison. On the 15th December the Royal Geographic Society held a special meeting to welcome him. Sir Roderick was in the chair; the attendance was numerous and distinguished, and included some of Livingstone's previous fellow-travelers, Colonel Steele, Captain Vardon, and Mr. Oswell. The President referred to the meeting of May, 1855, when the Victoria or Patron's medal had been awarded to Livingstone for his journey from the Cape to Linyanti and Loanda. Now Livingstone had added to that feat the journey from the Atlantic Ocean at Loanda to the Indian Ocean at Quilimane, and during his several journeys had traveled over not less than eleven thousand miles of African ground. Surpassing the French missionary travelers, Hue and Gabet, he had determined, by astronomical observations, the site of numerous places, hills, rivers, and lakes, previously unknown. He had seized every opportunity of describing the physical structure, geology, and climatology of the countries traversed, and making known their natural products and capabilities. He had ascertained by experience, what had been only conjectured previously, that the interior of Africa was a plateau intersected by various lakes and rivers, the waters of which escaped to the Eastern and Western oceans by deep rents in the flanking hills. Great though these achievements were, the most honorable' of all Livingstone's acts had yet to be mentioned--the fidelity that kept his promise to the natives, who, having accompanied him to St. Paul de Loanda, were reconducted by him from that city to their homes.
On December 9th, as we’ve seen, Livingstone arrived in London. He first went to Southampton, where his wife was waiting for him, and on his return to London, he quickly got in touch with Sir Roderick Murchison. On December 15th, the Royal Geographic Society held a special meeting to welcome him. Sir Roderick chaired the meeting, which had a large and distinguished turnout, including some of Livingstone's earlier fellow travelers, Colonel Steele, Captain Vardon, and Mr. Oswell. The President mentioned the meeting from May 1855 when Livingstone was awarded the Victoria or Patron's medal for his journey from the Cape to Linyanti and Loanda. Now, Livingstone had added to that accomplishment the journey from the Atlantic Ocean at Loanda to the Indian Ocean at Quilimane, and during his various journeys, he had traveled over eleven thousand miles across Africa. Surpassing the French missionary explorers, Hue and Gabet, he had used astronomical observations to determine the locations of numerous places, hills, rivers, and lakes that were previously unknown. He took every opportunity to describe the physical features, geology, and climate of the regions he traveled through, and to reveal their natural resources and potential. Through firsthand experience, he discovered that the interior of Africa was a plateau intersected by various lakes and rivers, with waters flowing to the Eastern and Western oceans through deep cuts in the surrounding hills. Although these achievements were significant, the most admirable of all Livingstone's actions had yet to be mentioned—his loyalty in keeping his promise to the natives, who, after accompanying him to St. Paul de Loanda, he personally returned to their homes from that city.
"Bare fortitude and virtue must our medalist have possessed, when, having struggled at the imminent risk of his life through such obstacles, and when, escaping from the interior, he had been received with true kindness by our old allies, the Portuguese at Angola, he nobly resolved to redeem his promise and retrace his steps to the interior of the vast continent! How much indeed must the influence of the British name be enhanced throughout Africa, when it has been promulgated that our missionary has thus kept his plighted word to the poor natives who faithfully stood by him!"
"Our medalist must have shown incredible courage and integrity, having risked his life to overcome such challenges. After escaping from the interior and being warmly welcomed by our longstanding allies, the Portuguese in Angola, he bravely decided to fulfill his promise and return to the heart of the vast continent! The impact of the British name must truly grow across Africa, especially now that it is known that our missionary has honored his commitment to the faithful natives who supported him!"
On receiving the medal, Livingstone apologized for his rustiness in the use of his native tongue; said that he had only done his duty as a Christian missionary in opening up a part of Africa to the sympathy of Christendom: that Steele, Vardon, or Oswell might have done all that he had done; that as yet he was only buckling on his armor, and therefore in no condition to speak boastfully; and that the enterprise would never be complete till the slave-trade was abolished, and the whole country opened up to commerce and Christianity.
Upon receiving the medal, Livingstone apologized for his lack of fluency in his native language; he mentioned that he had simply fulfilled his duty as a Christian missionary by introducing a part of Africa to the compassion of Christendom. He noted that Steele, Vardon, or Oswell could have accomplished everything he had done; that he was still just preparing for the journey and therefore was not in a position to speak arrogantly; and that the mission would not be complete until the slave trade was ended and the entire country was opened up to trade and Christianity.
Among the distinguished men who took part in the conversation that followed was Professor Owen. He bore testimony to the value of Livingstone's contributions to zoology and palæontology, not less cordial than Sir Roderick Murchison had borne to his service to geography. He had listened with very intense interest to the sketches of these magnificent scenes of animal life that his old and most esteemed friend had given them. He cordially hoped that many more such contributions would follow, and expressed his admiration of the moral qualities of the man who had taken such pains to keep his word.
Among the notable men who participated in the conversation that followed was Professor Owen. He spoke highly of Livingstone's contributions to zoology and paleontology, just as Sir Roderick Murchison had praised his work in geography. He listened with great interest to the accounts of the amazing scenes of animal life that his old and respected friend shared with them. He sincerely hoped that many more contributions like this would come and expressed his admiration for the man who went to great lengths to keep his promises.
In the recognition by other gentlemen of Dr. Livingstone's labors, much stress was laid on the scientific accuracy with which he had laid down every point over which he had traveled. Thanks were given to the Portuguese authorities in Africa for the remarkable kindness which they had invariably shown him. Mr. Consul Brand reported tidings from Mr. Gabriel at Loanda, to the effect that a company of Sekelétu's people had arrived at Loanda, with a cargo of ivory, and though they had not been very successful in business, they had shown the practicability of the route. He added, that Dr. Livingstone, at Loanda, had written some letters to a newspaper, which had given such an impetus to literary taste there, that a new journal had been started--the Loanda Aurora.
In the acknowledgment by other gentlemen of Dr. Livingstone's work, a lot of emphasis was placed on the scientific accuracy with which he mapped out every location he had traveled to. Thanks were given to the Portuguese authorities in Africa for the incredible kindness they had always shown him. Mr. Consul Brand reported news from Mr. Gabriel in Loanda, saying that a group from Sekelétu's tribe had arrived in Loanda with a shipment of ivory, and although they hadn't been very successful in business, they had demonstrated that the route was feasible. He also mentioned that Dr. Livingstone, while in Loanda, had written some letters to a newspaper that sparked such an interest in literature there that a new journal was launched—the Loanda Aurora.
On one other point there was a most cordial expression of feeling, especially by those who had themselves been in South Africa,--gratitude for the unbounded kindness and hospitality that Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone had shown to South African travelers in the neighborhood of their home. Happily Mrs. Livingstone was present, and heard this acknowledgment of her kindness.
On one other point, there was a very warm expression of emotion, especially from those who had been in South Africa themselves—thankfulness for the incredible kindness and hospitality that Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone had shown to South African travelers in their area. Fortunately, Mrs. Livingstone was there to hear this recognition of her generosity.
Next day, 16th December, Dr. Livingstone had his reception from the London Missionary Society in Freemason's Hall. Lord Shaftesbury was in the chair:
Next day, December 16th, Dr. Livingstone was received by the London Missionary Society at Freemason's Hall. Lord Shaftesbury was in charge:
"What better thing can we do," asked the noble Earl, "than to welcome such a man to the shores of our country? What better than to receive him with thanksgiving and rejoicings that he is spared to refresh us with his presence, and give his strength to future exertions? What season more appropriate than this, when at every hearth, and in every congregation of worshipers, the name of Christ will be honored with more than ordinary devotion, to receive a man whose life and labors have been in humble, hearty, and willing obedience to the angels' song, 'Glory to God in the highest, on earth peace, good-will toward men.'"
"What better thing can we do," asked the noble Earl, "than to welcome such a man to our shores? What better way to embrace him than with gratitude and joy that he is here to uplift us with his presence and contribute his strength to our future efforts? What time is more fitting than now, when in every home and every place of worship, the name of Christ will be honored with extra devotion, to welcome a man whose life and work have been in humble, heartfelt, and willing obedience to the angels' song, 'Glory to God in the highest, on earth peace, goodwill toward men.'"
In reply, Livingstone acknowledged the kindness of the Directors, with whom, for sixteen years, he had never had a word of difference. He referred to the slowness of the African tribes, in explanation of the comparatively small progress of the gospel among them. He cordially acknowledged the great services of the British squadron on the West Coast in the repressing of the slave-trade. He had been told that to make such explorations as he was engaged in was only a tempting of Providence, but such ridiculous assertions were only the utterances of the weaker brethren.
In response, Livingstone appreciated the kindness of the Directors, with whom he had never had a disagreement in sixteen years. He mentioned the slow nature of the African tribes to explain the relatively limited spread of the gospel among them. He warmly recognized the significant contributions of the British squadron on the West Coast in fighting the slave trade. He had heard that conducting such explorations was merely tempting fate, but those silly claims were just the words of the weaker members.
Lord Shaftesbury's words at the close of this meeting, in honor of Mrs. Livingstone, deserve to be perpetuated:
Lord Shaftesbury's words at the end of this meeting, in honor of Mrs. Livingstone, should be remembered:
"That lady," he said, "was born with one distinguished name, which she had changed for another. She was born a Moffat, and she became a Livingstone. She cheered the early part of our friend's earner by her spirit, her counsel, and her society. Afterward, when she reached this country, she passed many years with her children in solitude and anxiety, suffering the greatest fears for the welfare of her husband, and yet enduring all with patience and resignation, and even joy, because she had surrendered her best feelings, and sacrificed her own private interests, to the advancement of civilization and the great interests of Christianity."
"That woman," he said, "was born with a notable name, which she changed to another. She was born a Moffat and became a Livingstone. She brightened the early part of our friend's life with her spirit, her advice, and her company. Later, when she came to this country, she spent many years in solitude and worry, fearing greatly for her husband's well-being, yet she endured it all with patience, acceptance, and even joy, because she had given up her deepest feelings and sacrificed her own personal interests for the advancement of civilization and the greater causes of Christianity."
A more general meeting was held in the Mansion House on the 5th of January, to consider the propriety of presenting a testimonial to Dr. Livingstone. It was addressed by the Bishop of London, Mr. Raikes Currie, and others.
A broader meeting took place in the Mansion House on January 5th to discuss the appropriateness of giving a testimonial to Dr. Livingstone. The meeting was addressed by the Bishop of London, Mr. Raikes Currie, and others.
Meanwhile, a sensible impulse was given to the scientific enthusiasm for Livingstone by the arrival of the report of a great meeting held in Africa itself in honor of the missionary explorer. At Cape Town, on 12th November, 1856, His Excellency the Governor, Sir George Grey, the Colonial Secretary, the Astronomer-Royal, the Attorney-General, Mr. Rutherfoord, the Bishop, the Rev. Mr. Thompson, and others, vied with each other in expressing their sense of Livingstone's character and work. The testimony of the Astronomer-Royal to Livingstone's eminence as an astronomical observer was even more emphatic than Murchison's and Owen's to his attainments in geography and natural history. Going over his whole career, Mr. Maclear showed his unexampled achievements in accurate lunar observation. "I never knew a man," he said, "who, knowing scarcely anything of the method of making geographical observations, or laying down positions, became so soon an adept, that he could take the complete lunar observation, and altitudes for time, within fifteen minutes." His observations of the course of the Zambesi, from Seshéke to its confluence with the Lonta, were considered by the Astronomer-Royal to be "the finest specimens of sound geographical observation he ever met with."
Meanwhile, a strong motivation was given to the scientific enthusiasm for Livingstone by the arrival of a report about a significant meeting held in Africa to honor the missionary explorer. At Cape Town, on November 12, 1856, His Excellency the Governor, Sir George Grey, the Colonial Secretary, the Astronomer-Royal, the Attorney-General, Mr. Rutherfoord, the Bishop, the Rev. Mr. Thompson, and others competed to express their admiration for Livingstone's character and work. The Astronomer-Royal's praise for Livingstone's excellence as an astronomical observer was even more vigorous than Murchison's and Owen's acclaim of his skills in geography and natural history. Reflecting on his entire career, Mr. Maclear highlighted his unparalleled achievements in precise lunar observation. "I never knew a man," he said, "who, knowing barely anything about how to make geographical observations or determine positions, became so rapidly skilled that he could conduct complete lunar observations and altitude readings for time within fifteen minutes." His observations of the Zambesi River's course, from Seshéke to its junction with the Lonta, were regarded by the Astronomer-Royal as "the finest examples of sound geographical observation he ever encountered."
"To give an idea of the laboriousness of this branch of his work," he adds, "on an average each lunar distance consists of five partial observations, and there are 148 sets of distances, being 740 contacts,--and there are two altitudes of each object before, and two after, which, together with altitudes for time, amount to 2812 partial observations. But that is not the whole of his observations. Some of them intrusted to an Arab have not been received, and in reference to those transmitted he says, 'I have taken others which I do not think it necessary to send.' How completely all this stamps the impress of Livingstone on the interior of South Africa!... I say, what that man has done is unprecedented.... You could go to any point across the entire continent, along Livingstone's track, and feel certain of your position [49]."
"To illustrate how labor-intensive this part of his work is," he adds, "each lunar distance typically includes five partial observations, and there are 148 sets of distances, totaling 740 contacts. Additionally, there are two altitudes for each object taken before and two after, along with altitudes for time, which brings the total to 2812 partial observations. But that's not all of his observations. Some that were entrusted to an Arab haven't been received, and regarding the ones that were sent, he mentions, 'I've taken others that I don't think are necessary to send.' How thoroughly this reflects Livingstone's influence on the interior of South Africa!... I mean, what that man has accomplished is unprecedented.... You could go to any point across the entire continent, following Livingstone's route, and feel confident about your position __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
[49] It seems unaccountable that in the face of such unrivaled testimonies, reflections should continue to be cast on Livingstone's scientific accuracy, even so late as the meeting of the British Association at Sheffield in 1879. The family of the late Sir Thomas Maclear have sent home his collection of Livingstone's papers. They fill a box which one man could with difficulty carry. And their mass is far from their most striking quality. The evidence of laborious, painstaking care to be accurate is almost unprecedented. Folio volumes of pages covered with figures show how much time and labor must have been spent in these computations. Explanatory remarks often indicate the particulars of the observation.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ It's hard to believe that despite such unmatched evidence, questions still arise about Livingstone's scientific accuracy, even as recently as the British Association meeting in Sheffield in 1879. The family of the late Sir Thomas Maclear has sent back his collection of Livingstone's papers. They fill a box that one person could barely carry. And the sheer volume is not their most remarkable feature. The evidence of meticulous, diligent care to ensure accuracy is almost unparalleled. Large volumes packed with pages of figures demonstrate the significant time and effort invested in these calculations. Explanatory notes often detail the specifics of the observations.
Following this unrivaled eulogium on the scientific powers of Livingstone came the testimony of Mr. Thompson to his missionary ardor:
Following this unmatched praise of Livingstone's scientific abilities came Mr. Thompson's account of his dedication to his missionary work:
'I am in a position to express my earnest conviction, formed in long, intimate, unreserved communications with him, personally and by letter, that in the privations, sufferings, and dangers he has passed through, during the last eight years, he has not been actuated by mere curiosity; or the love of adventure, or the thirst for applause, or by any other object, however laudable in itself, less than his avowed one as a messenger of Christian love from the Churches. If ever there was a man who, by realizing the obligations of his sacred calling as a Christian missionary, and intelligently comprehending its object, sought to pursue it to a successful issue, such a man is Dr. Livingstone. The spirit in which he engages in his work may be seen in the following extract from one of his letters: 'You kindly say you fear for the result of my going in alone. I hope I am in the way of duty; my own conviction that such is the case has never wavered. I am doing something for God. I have preached the gospel in many a spot where the name of Christ has never been heard, and I would wish to do still more in the way of reducing the Barotse language, if I had not suffered so severely from fever. Exhaustion produced vertigo, causing me, if I looked suddenly up, almost to lose consciousness; this made me give up sedentary work; but I hope God will accept of what I can do.'
'I am in a position to express my strong belief, formed through long, close, and open conversations with him, both in person and through letters, that in the hardships, suffering, and dangers he has faced over the last eight years, he has not been motivated by mere curiosity, a love for adventure, a desire for recognition, or any other worthy goal, but by his stated purpose as a messenger of Christian love from the Churches. If there’s ever been a person who truly understood the responsibilities of his sacred role as a Christian missionary and who effectively aimed to achieve it, that person is Dr. Livingstone. The spirit in which he approaches his work can be seen in the following excerpt from one of his letters: 'You kindly mention your concerns about me going alone. I hope I am following my duty; my belief that this is true has never changed. I am doing something for God. I have preached the gospel in many places where the name of Christ has never been heard, and I want to do even more to develop the Barotse language, if I hadn’t suffered so much from fever. Exhaustion caused dizziness, making it hard for me to focus or almost lose consciousness when I looked up quickly; this forced me to stop working at a desk. But I hope God will accept what I can offer.'
A third gentleman at this meeting, Mr. Rutherfoord, who had known Livingstone for many years, besides describing him as "one of the most honorable, benevolent, conscientious men I ever met with," bore testimony to his capacity in mercantile affairs; not exercised in his own interest, but in that of others. It was Mr. Rutherfoord who, when Livingstone was at the Cape in 1852, entered into his plans for supplanting the slave-trade by lawful traffic, and at his suggestion engaged George Fleming to go north with him as a trader, and try the experiment. The project was not very successful, owing to innumerable unforeseen worries, and especially the rascality of Fleming's men. Livingstone found it impossible to take Fleming to the coast, and had therefore to send him back, but he did his utmost to prevent loss to his friend; and thus, as Mr. Rutherfoord said, "at the very time that he was engaged in such important duties, and exposed to such difficulties, he found time to fulfill his promise to do what he could to save me from loss, to attend to a matter quite foreign to his usual avocations, and in which he had no personal interest; and by his energy and good sense, and self-denying exertions, to render the plan, if not perfectly successful, yet by no means a failure."
A third man at this meeting, Mr. Rutherfoord, who had known Livingstone for many years, described him as "one of the most honorable, kind-hearted, and conscientious people I've ever met." He also confirmed Livingstone’s skills in business, which he employed not for his own gain, but for the benefit of others. It was Mr. Rutherfoord who, when Livingstone was at the Cape in 1852, got involved in his plans to replace the slave trade with legitimate commerce and suggested that George Fleming accompany him as a trader to try this out. The venture didn’t go very well due to countless unexpected challenges, especially the dishonesty of Fleming’s crew. Livingstone couldn’t take Fleming back to the coast, so he had to send him home, but he did everything he could to minimize his friend's losses. As Mr. Rutherfoord noted, "even while he was dealing with such important responsibilities and facing serious challenges, he still managed to keep his promise to help me avoid loss, attend to an issue unrelated to his usual business, in which he had no personal stake; and through his determination, common sense, and selfless efforts, he made the plan, if not a complete success, certainly far from a failure."
Traveler, geographer, zoologist, astronomer, missionary, physician, and mercantile director, did ever man sustain so many characters at once? Or did ever man perform the duties of each with such painstaking accuracy and so great success?
Traveler, geographer, zoologist, astronomer, missionary, physician, and business director—has anyone ever taken on so many roles at once? Or has anyone ever carried out the responsibilities of each with such careful precision and remarkable success?
As soon as he could tear himself from his first engagements, he ran down to Hamilton to see his mother, children, and other relatives. His father's empty chair deeply affected him. "The first evening," writes one of his sisters, "he asked all about his illness and death. One of us remarking that after he knew he was dying his spirits seemed to rise, David burst into tears. At family worship that evening he said with deep feeling--'We bless thee, O Lord, for our parents; we give thee thanks for the dead who has died in the Lord.'"
As soon as he could break away from his first commitments, he hurried down to Hamilton to see his mother, kids, and other relatives. His father's empty chair hit him hard. "On the first evening," one of his sisters writes, "he asked a lot about his illness and death. When one of us mentioned that his spirits seemed to lift after he realized he was dying, David broke down in tears. During family worship that evening, he said with deep emotion, 'We thank you, O Lord, for our parents; we are grateful for the loved ones who have passed on in the Lord.'"
At first Livingstone thought that his stay in this country could be only for three or four months, as he was eager to be at Quilimane before the unhealthy season set in, and thus fulfill his promise to return to his Makololo at Tette. But on receiving an assurance from the Portuguese Government (which, however, was never fulfilled by them) that his men would be looked after, he made up his mind for a somewhat longer stay. But it could not be called rest. As soon as he could settle down he had to set to work with a book. So long before as May, 1856, Sir Roderick Murchison had written to him that "Mr. John Murray, the great publisher, is most anxious to induce you to put together all your data, and to make a good book," adding his own strong advice to comply with the request. If he ever doubted the propriety of writing the book, the doubt must have vanished, not only in view of the unequaled interest excited by the subject, but also of the readiness of unprincipled adventurers, and even some respectable publishers, to circulate narratives often mythical and quite unauthorized.
At first, Livingstone thought he could only stay in this country for three or four months since he was eager to get to Quilimane before the unhealthy season started, fulfilling his promise to return to his Makololo at Tette. However, after receiving an assurance from the Portuguese Government (which was never actually fulfilled by them) that his men would be taken care of, he decided to stay a bit longer. But it couldn't be called rest. As soon as he could settle in, he had to get to work on a book. As early as May 1856, Sir Roderick Murchison had written to him that "Mr. John Murray, the great publisher, is most anxious to induce you to put together all your data, and to make a good book," adding his own strong advice to go along with the request. If he ever doubted whether writing the book was the right choice, those doubts must have disappeared, not only because of the immense interest the subject generated, but also due to the willingness of unprincipled adventurers and even some respectable publishers to spread narratives that were often fictional and completely unauthorized.
The early part of the year 1857 was mainly occupied with the labor of writing. For this he had materials in the Journals which he had kept so carefully; but the business of selection and supplementing was laborious, and the task of arrangement and transcription very irksome. In fact, this task tried the patience of Livingstone more than any which he had yet undertaken, and he used to say that he would rather cross Africa than write another book. His experience of book-making increased his respect for authors and authoresses a hundred-fold!
The early part of 1857 was mostly spent writing. He had materials from the journals he had kept so carefully, but selecting and adding to them was hard work, and organizing and transcribing them was quite tedious. In fact, this task tested Livingstone's patience more than anything he had done before, and he often said he would prefer to cross Africa than write another book. His experience with creating books made him appreciate authors and female authors even more!
We are not, however, inclined to think that this trial was due to the cause which Livingstone assigned,--his want of experience, and want of command over the English tongue. He was by no means an inexperienced writer. He had written large volumes of Journals, memoirs for the Geographical Society, articles on African Missions, letters for the Missionary Society, and private letters without end, each usually as long as a pamphlet. He was master of a clear, simple, idiomatic style, well fitted to record the incidents of a journey--sometimes poetical in its vivid pictures, often brightening into humor, and sometimes deepening into pathos. Viewing it page by page, the style of the Missionary Travels is admirable, the chief defect being want of perspective; the book is more a collection of pieces than an organized whole: a fault inevitable, perhaps, in some measure, from its nature, but aggravated, as we believe, by the haste and pressure under which it had to be written. In his earlier private letters, Livingstone, in his single-hearted desire to rouse the world on the subject of Africa, used to regret that he could not write in such a way as to command general attention: had he been master of the flowing periods of the Edinburgh Review, he thought he could have done much more good. In point of fact, if he had had the pen of Samuel Johnson, or the tongue of Edmund Burke, he would not have made the impression he did. His simple style and plain speech were eminently in harmony with his truthful, unexaggerating nature, and showed that he neither wrote nor spoke for effect, but simply to utter truth. What made his work of composition irksome was, on the one hand, the fear that he was not doing it well, and on the other, the necessity of doing it quickly. He had always a dread that his English was not up to the critical mark, and yet he was obliged to hurry on, and leave the English as it dropped from his pen. He had no time to plan, to shape, to organize; the architectural talent could not be brought into play. Add to this that he had been so accustomed to open-air life and physical exercise, that the close air and sedentary attitude of the study must have been exceedingly irksome; so that it is hardly less wonderful that his health stood the confinement of book-making in England, than that it survived the tear and wear, labor and sorrow, of all his journeys in Africa.
We don’t really think that this trial was caused by what Livingstone said—his lack of experience and command of the English language. He was definitely not an inexperienced writer. He had written extensive volumes of journals, memoirs for the Geographical Society, articles on African missions, countless letters for the Missionary Society, and numerous private letters, each often as long as a pamphlet. He had a clear, simple, idiomatic style that was perfect for documenting the events of a journey—sometimes poetic in its vivid descriptions, often brightening into humor, and occasionally deepening into emotion. If you look at it page by page, the style of the Missionary Travels is impressive, but its main flaw is a lack of perspective; the book feels more like a collection of pieces than a cohesive whole—a fault that might be inevitable due to its nature but was likely worsened by the urgency and pressure under which it had to be written. In his earlier private letters, Livingstone, driven by his heartfelt desire to raise awareness about Africa, often wished he could write in a way that would capture widespread attention: he believed that if he had the smooth prose of the Edinburgh Review, he could have achieved much more. In reality, had he possessed the writing skills of Samuel Johnson or the oratory of Edmund Burke, he wouldn’t have made the impact he did. His straightforward style and plain speech were perfectly aligned with his honest, unexaggerated character, showing that he wrote and spoke not for effect but simply to convey the truth. What made writing difficult for him was, on one hand, the anxiety that he wasn’t doing it well, and on the other, the need to do it quickly. He always feared that his English wasn’t good enough, yet he had to rush and leave the words as they came to him. He had no time to plan, shape, or organize; he couldn't apply any architectural talent. Moreover, he was so used to outdoor life and physical activity that the stuffy atmosphere and sedentary posture of studying must have been quite uncomfortable; so it’s almost as remarkable that his health survived the confines of writing in England as it is that it endured the wear and tear, labor and grief, of all his journeys in Africa.
An extract from a letter to Mr. Maclear, on the eve of his beginning his book (21st January, 1857), will show how his thoughts were running:
An excerpt from a letter to Mr. Maclear, just before he started his book (January 21, 1857), will show what was on his mind:
"I begin to-morrow to write my book, and as I have a large party of men (110) waiting for me at Tette, and I promised to join them in April next, you will see I shall have enough to do to get over my work here before the end of the month.... Many thanks for all the kind things you said at the Cape Town meeting. Here they laud me till I shut my eyes, for only trying to do my duty. They ought to vote thanks to the Boers who set me free to discover the fine new country. They were determined to shut the country, and I was determined to open it. They boasted to the Portuguese that they had expelled two missionaries, and outwitted themselves rather. I got the gold medal, as you predicted, and the freedom of the town of Hamilton, which insures me protection from the payment of jail fees if put in prison!"
"I start writing my book tomorrow, and since I have a large group of people (110) waiting for me at Tette, and I promised to meet them in April, you can see I’ll have plenty to do to finish my work here by the end of the month.... Thanks a lot for all the nice things you said at the Cape Town meeting. Here, they praise me until I feel overwhelmed, just for trying to do my job. They should give thanks to the Boers who set me free to explore this amazing new land. They wanted to keep the country closed off, while I was determined to open it up. They boasted to the Portuguese that they had expelled two missionaries, but it backfired on them. I received the gold medal, as you predicted, and the freedom of the town of Hamilton, which protects me from having to pay jail fees if I get imprisoned!"
In writing his book, he sometimes worked in the house of a friend, but generally in a London or suburban lodging, often with his children about him, and all their noise; for, as in the Blantyre mill, he could abstract his attention from sounds of whatever kind, and go on calmly with his work. Busy though he was, this must have been one of the happiest times in his life. Some of his children still remember his walks and romps with them in the Barnet woods, near which they lived part of the time--how he would suddenly plunge into the ferny thicket, and set them looking for him, as people looked for him afterward when he disappeared in Africa, coming out all at once at some unexpected corner of the thicket. One of his greatest troubles was the penny post. People used to ask him the most frivolous questions. At first he struggled to answer them, but in a few weeks he had to give this up in despair. The simplicity of his heart is seen in the childlike joy with which he welcomes the early products of the spring. He writes to Mr. Maclear that, one day at Professor Owen's, they had "seen daisies, primroses, hawthorns, and robin-redbreasts. Does not Mrs. Maclear envy us? It was so pleasant."
In writing his book, he sometimes worked at a friend’s house, but usually in a London or suburban rental, often with his kids around him, along with all their noise. Just like at the Blantyre mill, he could tune out any sounds and keep calmly working. Even though he was busy, this must have been one of the happiest times in his life. Some of his kids still remember their walks and playtime in the Barnet woods, where they lived part of the time — how he would suddenly dive into the ferny thicket and make them search for him, just like people searched for him later on when he went missing in Africa, popping out unexpectedly from some corner of the thicket. One of his biggest frustrations was the penny post. People often asked him the most trivial questions. At first, he tried to respond, but after a few weeks, he had to give up in frustration. His simple heart is reflected in the childlike joy he felt welcoming the first signs of spring. He writes to Mr. Maclear that, one day at Professor Owen’s, they had "seen daisies, primroses, hawthorns, and robin-redbreasts. Doesn’t Mrs. Maclear envy us? It was so pleasant."
But a better idea of his mode of life at home will be conveyed by the notes of some of the friends with whom he stayed. For that purpose, we resume the recollections of Dr. Risdon Bennett:
But a clearer picture of his lifestyle at home will be provided by the notes from some of the friends he stayed with. To this end, we continue with the memories of Dr. Risdon Bennett:
"On returning to England, after his first great journey of discovery, he and Mrs. Livingstone stayed in my house for some time, and I had frequent conversations with him on subjects connected with his African life, especially on such as related to natural history and medicine, on which he had gathered a fund of information. His observation of malarious diseases, and the methods of treatment adopted by both the natives and Europeans, had led him to form very definite and decided views, especially in reference to the use of purgatives, preliminary to, and in conjunction with, quinine and other acknowledged febrifuge medicines. He had, while staying with me, one of those febrile attacks to which persons who have once suffered from malarious disease are so liable, and I could not fail to remark his sensible observations thereon, and his judicious management of his sickness. He had a great natural predilection for medical science, and always took great interest in all that related to the profession. I endeavored to persuade him to commit to writing the results of his medical observations and experience among the natives of Africa, but he was too much occupied with the preparation of his Journal for the press to enable him to do this. Moreover, as he often said, writing was a great drudgery to him. He, however, attended with me the meetings of some of the medical societies, and gave some verbal accounts of his medical experience which greatly interested his audience. His remarks on climates, food, and customs of the natives, in reference to the origin and spread of disease, evinced the same acuteness of observation which characterized all the records of his life. He specially commented on the absence of consumption and all forms of tubercular disease among the natives, and connected this with their constant exposure and out-of-door life.
"After leaving my house he had lodgings in Chelsea, and used frequently to come and spend the Sunday afternoon with my family, often bringing his sister, who was staying with him, and his two elder children. It was beautiful to observe how thoroughly he enjoyed domestic life and the society of children, how strong was his attachment to his own family after his long and frequent separations from them, and how entirely he had retained his simplicity of character.
"Like so many of his countrymen, he had a keen sense of humor, which frequently came into play when relating his many adventures and hardships. On the latter he never dilated in the way of complaint, and he had little sympathy with, or respect for, those travelers who did so. Nor was he apt to say much on direct religious topics, or on the results of his missionary efforts as a Christian teacher. He had unbounded confidence in the influence of Christian character and principles, and gave many illustrations of the effect produced on the minds and conduct of the benighted and savage tribes with whom he was brought into contact by his own unvarying uprightness of conduct and self-denying labor. The fatherly character of God, his never-failing goodness and mercy, and the infinite love of the Lord Jesus Christ, and efficacy of his atoning sacrifice, appeared to be the topics on which he loved chiefly to dwell. The all-pervading deadly evils of slavery, and the atrocities of the slave-trade, never failed to excite his righteous indignation. If ever he was betrayed into unmeasured language, it was when referring to these topics, or when speaking of the injurious influence exerted on the native mind by the cruel and unprincipled conduct of wicked and selfish traders. His love for Africa, and confidence in the steady dawn of brighter days for its oppressed races, were unbounded."
"After returning to England from his first major journey of discovery, he and Mrs. Livingstone stayed at my house for a while, and we had many conversations about his experiences in Africa, especially regarding natural history and medicine, where he had accumulated a wealth of knowledge. His observations on malaria and the treatment methods used by both locals and Europeans led him to develop strong views, particularly on the use of purgatives before and alongside quinine and other known fever medicines. While staying with me, he experienced one of those fever attacks that often affect individuals who have had malaria, and I couldn't help but notice his insightful observations and his effective management of his illness. He had a natural affinity for medical science and always showed great interest in everything related to the field. I tried to persuade him to write down his medical observations and experiences with African natives, but he was too busy preparing his Journal for publication to do so. Additionally, as he often mentioned, writing was a real chore for him. However, he did join me at some medical society meetings and shared verbal accounts of his medical experiences that greatly interested his audience. His comments on climates, food, and native customs regarding the origin and spread of diseases reflected the same keen observational skills that marked all his records. He particularly noted the absence of tuberculosis and all forms of related diseases among the locals, linking this to their constant exposure to the outdoors.
"After leaving my house, he found a place to stay in Chelsea and often came by to spend Sunday afternoons with my family, often bringing his sister, who was staying with him, and his two older children. It was heartwarming to see how much he enjoyed family life and the company of children, how deeply he cared for his family after his long and frequent separations, and how completely he maintained his simplicity of character.
"Like many of his countrymen, he had a sharp sense of humor that often surfaced when recounting his adventures and hardships. He never complained about his difficulties and had little patience for travelers who did. Nor did he talk much about religious matters or the outcomes of his missionary work as a Christian teacher. He had unwavering confidence in the impact of Christian character and principles and provided many examples of how his consistent upright behavior and selfless efforts influenced the minds and actions of the tribes he encountered. He loved to focus on the fatherly nature of God, His unending goodness and mercy, the infinite love of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the effectiveness of His sacrificial atonement. The all-encompassing evils of slavery and the horrors of the slave trade always sparked his righteous anger. If he ever spoke with unrestrained passion, it was regarding these issues or the damaging effects of the cruel and selfish behavior of unscrupulous traders on the native population's mindset. His love for Africa and belief in the inevitable arrival of better days for its oppressed people were boundless."
From a member of another family, that of Mr. Frederick Fitch, of Highbury New Park, with whom also the Livingstones spent part of their time, we have some homely but graphic reminiscences:
From a member of another family, Mr. Frederick Fitch of Highbury New Park, with whom the Livingstones also spent some of their time, we have some simple but vivid memories:
"Dr. Livingstone was very simple and unpretending, and used to be annoyed when he was made a lion of. Once a well-known gentleman, who was advertised to deliver a lecture next day, called on him to pump him for material. The Doctor sat rather quiet, and, without being rude, treated the gentleman to monosyllabic answers. He could do that--could keep people at a distance when they wanted to make capital out of him. When the stranger had left, turning to my mother, he would say, 'I'll tell you anything you like to ask.'
"He never liked to walk in the streets for fear of being mobbed. Once he was mobbed in Regent street, and did not know how he was to escape, till he saw a cab, and took refuge in it. For the same reason it was painful for him to go to church. Once, being anxious to go with us, my father persuaded him that, as the seat at the top of our pew was under the gallery, he would not be seen. As soon as he entered, he held down his head, and kept it covered with his hands all the time, but the preacher somehow caught sight of him, and rather unwisely, in his last prayer, adverted to him. This gave the people the knowledge that he was in the chapel, and after the service they came trooping toward him, even over the pews, in their anxiety to see him and shake hands [50].
[50] A similar occurrence took place in a church at Bath during the meetings of the British Association in 1864
"Dr. Livingstone usually conducted our family worship. On Sunday morning he always gave us a text for the day. His prayers were very direct and simple, just like a child asking his Father for what he needed.
"He was always careful as to dress and appearance. This was his habit in Africa, too, and with Mrs. Livingstone it was the same. They thought that this was fitted to secure respect for themselves, and that it was for the good of the natives too, as it was so difficult to impress them with proper ideas on the subject of dress.
"Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone were much attached, and thoroughly understood each other. The doctor was sportive and fond of a joke, and Mrs. Livingstone entered into his humor. Mrs. Livingstone was terribly anxious about her husband when he was in Africa, but before others she concealed her emotion. In society both were reserved and quiet. Neither of them cared for grandeur; it was a great trial to Dr. Livingstone to go to a grand dinner. Yet in his quiet way he would exercise an influence at the dinner-table. He told us that once at a dinner at Lord ----'s, every one was running down London tradesmen. Dr. Livingstone quietly remarked that though he was a stranger in London, he knew one tradesman of whose honesty he was thoroughly assured; and if there was one such in his little circle, surely there must be many more.
"He used to rise early: about seven he had a cup of tea or coffee, and then he set to work with his Writing. He had not the appearance of a very strong man."
"Dr. Livingstone was very humble and didn't like being treated like a celebrity. Once, a well-known speaker who was scheduled to give a lecture the next day visited him to gather information. The Doctor was somewhat reserved and, without being rude, responded with short answers. He knew how to keep people at a distance when they tried to exploit him. After the visitor left, he turned to my mother and said, 'I’ll tell you anything you want to know.'
"He hated walking in the streets for fear of being mobbed. Once, he was overwhelmed in Regent Street and didn’t know how to escape until he spotted a cab and jumped in for safety. For the same reason, going to church was distressing for him. Once, wanting to join us, my father convinced him that since our pew was at the back, he wouldn’t be seen. As soon as he walked in, he bowed his head and kept it covered with his hands the whole time, but the preacher somehow noticed him and, rather unwisely, mentioned him during his final prayer. This let the congregation know he was there, and after the service, they rushed over to him, even climbing over the pews, eager to see him and shake his hand __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
"Dr. Livingstone usually led our family prayers. Every Sunday morning, he would give us a verse for the day. His prayers were straightforward and simple, like a child asking their Father for what they needed.
"He was always mindful of his appearance and how he dressed. This was true in Africa too, and it was the same for Mrs. Livingstone. They believed that looking respectable would earn them respect and that it was beneficial for the locals since it was difficult to convey proper ideas about dress to them.
"Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone were very close and understood each other well. The Doctor was playful and enjoyed jokes, and Mrs. Livingstone shared in his humor. She was extremely worried about him when he was in Africa, but she hid her feelings in front of others. In social situations, both of them were reserved and quiet. They didn’t care for grandeur; attending grand dinners was a big ordeal for Dr. Livingstone. Yet, in his understated way, he would still make an impact at the dinner table. He told us that at a dinner at Lord ----'s, everyone was criticizing London tradesmen. Dr. Livingstone quietly pointed out that, although he was a newcomer to London, he knew one tradesman whose honesty he trusted completely; if there was one decent person in his small circle, there had to be many more.
"He would wake up early: around seven, he’d have a cup of tea or coffee, and then he’d dive into his writing. He didn't look like a very strong man."
In spite of his literary work, the stream of public honors and public engagements began to flow very strongly. The Prince Consort granted him an interview, soon after his arrival, in presence of some of the younger members of the Royal Family. In March it was agreed to present him with the freedom of the City of London, in a box of the value of fifty guineas, and in May the presentation took place. Most of his public honors, however, were reserved till the autumn.
In spite of his writing, he started receiving a lot of public honors and invitations to events. Soon after he arrived, the Prince Consort met with him in front of some younger members of the Royal Family. In March, they decided to give him the freedom of the City of London, along with a box worth fifty guineas, and the presentation happened in May. However, most of his public honors were saved for the fall.
The Missionary Travels was published in November, 1857, and the success of the book was quite remarkable. Writing to Mr. Maclear, 10th November, 1857, he says, after an apology for delay:
The Missionary Travels was published in November 1857, and the book's success was really impressive. Writing to Mr. Maclear on November 10, 1857, he expresses an apology for the delay:
"You must ascribe my culpable silence to 'aberration.' I am out of my orbit, rather, and you must have patience till I come in again. The book is out to-day, and I am going to Captain Washington to see about copies to yourself, the Governor, the Bishop, Fairbairn, Thompson, Rutherfoord, and Saul Solomon [51]. Ten thousand were taken by the London trade alone. Thirteen thousand eight hundred have been ordered from an edition of twelve thousand, so the printers are again at work to supply the demand. Sir Roderick gave it a glowing character last night at the Royal Geographical Society, and the Athenæum has come out strongly on the same side. This is considered a successful launch for a guinea book."
"You should attribute my guilty silence to 'aberration.' I'm a bit out of my element right now, so please be patient until I get back on track. The book is being released today, and I'm going to see Captain Washington about copies for you, the Governor, the Bishop, Fairbairn, Thompson, Rutherfoord, and Saul Solomon __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Ten thousand copies were taken by the London market alone. Thirteen thousand eight hundred have been ordered from an edition of twelve thousand, so the printers are back at work to meet the demand. Sir Roderick praised it highly last night at the Royal Geographical Society, and the Athenæum has also expressed strong support. This is regarded as a successful launch for a book priced at a guinea."
[51] Livingstone was quite lavish with presentation copies; every friend on earth seemed to be included in his list. He tried to remember every one who had shown kindness to himself and particularly to his wife and children.
It has sometimes been a complaint that so much of the book is occupied with matters of science, geographical inquiries, descriptions of plants and animals, accounts of rivers and mountains, and so little with what directly concerns the work of the missionary. In reply to this, it may be stated, in the first place, that if the information given and the views expressed on missionary topics were all put together, they would constitute no insignificant contribution to missionary literature. But there was another consideration. Livingstone regarded himself as but a pioneer in missionary enterprise. During sixteen years he had done much to bring the knowledge of Christ to tribes that had never heard of Him--probably no missionary in Africa had ever preached to so many blacks. In some instances he had been successful in the highest sense--he had been the instrument of turning men from darkness to light; but he did not think it right to dwell on these cases, because the converts were often inconsistent, and did not exemplify a high moral tone. In most cases, however, he had been a sower of seed, and not a reaper of harvests. He had no triumphs to record, like those which had gladdened the hearts of some of his missionary brethren in the South Sea Islands. He wished his book to be a record of facts, not a mere register of hopes. The missionary work was yet to be done. It belonged to the future, not to the past. By showing what vast fields there were in Africa ripe for the harvest, he sought to stimulate the Christian enterprise of the Churches, and lead them to take possession of Africa for Christ. He would diligently record facts which he had ascertained about Africa, facts that he saw had some bearing on its future welfare, but whose full significance in that connection no one might yet be able to perceive. In a sense, the book was a work of faith. He wished to interest men of science, men of commerce, men of philanthropy, ministers of the Crown, men of all sorts, in the welfare of Africa. Where he had so varied a constituency to deal with, and where the precise method by which Africa would be civilized was yet so indefinite, he would faithfully record what he had come to know, and let others build as they might with his materials. Certainly, in all that Livingstone has written, he has left us in no doubt as to the consummation to which he ever looked. His whole writings and his whole life are a commentary on his own words--"The end of the geographical feat is only the beginning of the enterprise."
It has often been said that a lot of the book focuses on science, geography, descriptions of plants and animals, and accounts of rivers and mountains, while not enough addresses the actual work of missionaries. In response, it's worth noting that if all the information and perspectives on missionary topics were collected, they would make a significant contribution to missionary literature. However, there's another point to consider. Livingstone viewed himself primarily as a pioneer in missionary work. Over sixteen years, he did a lot to spread the knowledge of Christ to tribes that had never heard of Him—likely no missionary in Africa had preached to as many people. In some cases, he was very successful; he helped people turn from darkness to light. However, he believed it wasn't right to focus on these instances since the converts often struggled with consistency and didn't show a high moral standard. In most cases, he was more of a seed planter than a harvester. He had no great victories to share like those that brought joy to some of his missionary colleagues in the South Sea Islands. He wanted his book to be a factual record, not just a collection of hopes. The missionary work was still ahead of him; it belonged to the future, not the past. By illustrating the vast areas in Africa that were ready for harvest, he aimed to inspire the churches' Christian missions and encourage them to take action in Africa for Christ. He intended to carefully document the facts he had learned about Africa—facts that he believed were relevant to its future well-being, even if their full importance wasn't yet clear. In a sense, the book was an expression of faith. He sought to engage scientists, businesspeople, philanthropists, government officials, and people from all walks of life in the well-being of Africa. Given the diverse audience he was addressing and the unclear method of how Africa would be civilized, he committed to accurately recording what he had discovered and letting others build on that information. Clearly, throughout all of Livingstone's writings, he made it evident what his ultimate goal was. His entire body of work and life serves as commentary on his own words—"The end of the geographical feat is only the beginning of the enterprise."
Through the great success of the volume and the handsome conduct of the publishers, the book yielded him a little fortune. We shall see what generous use he made of it--how large a portion of the profits went to forward directly the great object to which his heart and his life were so cordially given. More than half went to a single object connected with the Zambesi Expedition, and of the remainder he was ready to devote a half to another favorite project. All that he thought it his duty to reserve for his children was enough to educate them, and prepare them for their part in life. Nothing would have seemed less desirable or less for their good than to found a rich family to live in idleness. It was and is a common impression that Livingstone received large sums from friends to aid him in his work. For the most part these impressions were unfounded; but his own hard-earned money was bestowed freely and cheerfully wherever it seemed likely to do good.
Through the book's great success and the publishers' fair treatment, he made a small fortune. We'll see how generously he used it—how much of the profits went directly toward the important cause that meant the most to him. More than half went to a single project related to the Zambesi Expedition, and from what was left, he was ready to dedicate half to another beloved initiative. He only kept what he felt was necessary for his children's education and preparation for life. Nothing would have seemed less worthwhile or beneficial for them than establishing a wealthy family to live in leisure. It's a common belief that Livingstone received large donations from friends to support his work. Most of these beliefs were unfounded; however, he willingly and generously spent his own hard-earned money wherever it was likely to make a positive impact.
The complaint that he was not sufficiently a missionary was sometimes made of his speeches as well as his book. At Carlisle, a lady wrote to him in this strain. A copy of his reply is before us. After explaining that reporters were more ready to report his geography than his missionary views, he says:
The complaint that he wasn't much of a missionary came up in discussions about his speeches as well as his book. At Carlisle, a woman wrote to him about this. We have a copy of his response. After explaining that reporters were more inclined to cover his geography than his missionary ideas, he says:
"Nowhere have I ever appeared as anything else but a servant of God, who has simply followed the leadings of his hand. My views of what is missionary duty are not so contracted as those whose ideal is a dumpy sort of man with a Bible under his arm. I have labored in bricks and mortar, at the forge and carpenter's bench, as well as in preaching and medical practice. I feel that I am 'not my own.' I am serving Christ when shooting a buffalo for my men, or taking an astronomical observation, or writing to one of his children who forget, during the little moment of penning a note, that charity which is eulogized as 'thinking no evil'; and after having by his help got information, which I hope will lead to more abundant blessing being bestowed on Africa than heretofore, am I to hide the light under a bushel, merely because some will consider it not sufficiently, or even at all, missionary? Knowing that some persons do believe that opening up a new country to the sympathies of Christendom was not a proper work for an agent of a missionary society to engage in, I now refrain from taking any salary from the Society with which I was connected; so no pecuniary loss is sustained by any one."
"I've always seen myself as a servant of God, simply following His guidance. My ideas about what it means to be on a missionary duty aren't as limited as those who imagine a short, stout man holding a Bible. I've worked with bricks and mortar, at the forge and carpenter's shop, as well as in preaching and medical work. I feel that I am 'not my own.' I serve Christ when I shoot a buffalo for my team, take an astronomical reading, or write to one of His children who forget, in the brief moment of writing a note, the charity often called 'thinking no evil.' After receiving help to gain information that I hope will lead to greater blessings for Africa than ever before, should I hide that light just because some may think it’s not sufficiently, or at all, missionary? I'm aware that some believe opening a new country to the compassion of Christendom isn’t appropriate for someone working with a missionary society, so I'm choosing not to take any salary from the Society I was connected with; thus, no one suffers financially."
Subsequently, when detained in Manyuema, and when his immediate object was to determine the water-shed, Dr. Livingstone wrote: "I never felt a single pang at having left the Missionary Society. I acted for my Master, and believe that all ought to devote their special faculties to Him. I regretted that unconscientious men took occasion to prevent many from sympathizing with me."
Subsequently, while being held in Manyuema, and when his main goal was to identify the water-shed, Dr. Livingstone wrote: "I never felt any regret about leaving the Missionary Society. I acted for my Master, and I believe everyone should dedicate their unique talents to Him. I was disappointed that dishonest people used the opportunity to stop many from supporting me."
CHAPTER XI.
FIRST VISIT HOME--continued.
Livingstone at Dublin, at British Association--Letter to his wife--He meets the Chamber of Commerce at Manchester--At Glasgow, receives honors from Corporation, University, Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons, United Presbyterians, Cotton-spinners--His speeches in reply--His brother Charles joins him--Interesting meeting and speech at Hamilton--Reception from "Literary and Scientific Institute of Blantyre"--Sympathy with operatives--Quick apprehension of all public questions--His social views in advance of the age--He plans a People's Café--Visit to Edinburgh--More honors--Letter to Mr. Maclear--Interesting visit to Cambridge--Lectures there--Professor Sedgwick's remarks on his visit--Livingstone's great satisfaction--Relations to London Missionary Society--He severs his connection--Proposal of Government expedition--He accepts consulship and command of expedition--Kindness of Lords Palmerston and Clarendon--The Portuguese Ambassador--Livingstone proposes to go to Portugal--Is dissuaded--Lord Clarendon's letter to Sekelétu--Results of Livingstone's visit to England--Farewell banquet, Feb., 1858--Interview with the Queen--Valedictory letters--Professor Sedgwick and Sir Roderick Murchison--Arrangements for expedition--Dr., Mrs., and Oswell Livingstone set sail from Liverpool--Letters to children.
Livingstone in Dublin, at the British Association—Letter to his wife—He meets with the Chamber of Commerce in Manchester—In Glasgow, he receives honors from the Corporation, University, Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons, United Presbyterians, and Cotton-spinners—His speeches in response—His brother Charles joins him—Interesting meeting and speech at Hamilton—Reception from the "Literary and Scientific Institute of Blantyre"—Sympathy with workers—Quick understanding of all public issues—His social views ahead of his time—He plans a People’s Café—Visit to Edinburgh—More honors—Letter to Mr. Maclear—Interesting visit to Cambridge—Lectures there—Professor Sedgwick's comments on his visit—Livingstone's great satisfaction—Relationships with the London Missionary Society—He ends his connection—Proposal for a government expedition—He accepts the consulship and command of the expedition—Kindness from Lords Palmerston and Clarendon—The Portuguese Ambassador—Livingstone plans to go to Portugal—Is discouraged—Lord Clarendon’s letter to Sekelétu—Outcomes of Livingstone's visit to England—Farewell banquet, February 1858—Interview with the Queen—Farewell letters—Professor Sedgwick and Sir Roderick Murchison—Arrangements for the expedition—Dr., Mrs., and Oswell Livingstone set sail from Liverpool—Letters to children.
Finding himself, in the autumn, free of the toil of book-making, Dr. Livingstone moved more freely through the country, attended meetings, and gave addresses. In August he went to Dublin, to the meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, and gave an interesting lecture. Mrs. Livingstone did not accompany him. In a letter to her we have some pleasant notes of his Dublin visit:
Finding himself, in the fall, free from the work of book-making, Dr. Livingstone moved more freely around the country, attended meetings, and gave talks. In August, he traveled to Dublin for the meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science and delivered an interesting lecture. Mrs. Livingstone did not join him. In a letter to her, he shared some nice reflections on his Dublin visit:
"Dublin, 29th August, 1857.--I am very sorry now that I did not bring you with me, for all inquired after you, and father's book is better known here than anywhere else I have been. But it could scarcely have been otherwise. I think the visit to Dublin will be beneficial to our cause, which, I think, is the cause of Christ in Africa. Lord Radstock is much interested in it, and seems willing and anxious to promote it. He was converted out at the Crimea, whither he had gone as an amateur. His lady is a beautiful woman, and I think, what is far better, a good, pious one. The Archbishop's daughters asked me if they could be of any use in sending out needles, thread, etc., to your school. I, of course, said Yes. His daughters are devotedly missionary, and work hard in ragged schools, etc. One of them nearly remained in Jerusalem as a missionary, and is the same in spirit here. It is well to be servants of Christ everywhere, at home or abroad, wherever He may send us or take us.... I hope I may be enabled to say a word for Him on Monday. There is to be a grand dinner and soiree at the Lord-Lieutenant's on Monday, and I have got an invitation in my pocket, but will have to meet Admiral Trotter on Tuesday. I go off as soon as my lecture is over.... Sir Duncan Macgregor is the author of The Burning of the Kent East Indiaman. His son, the only infant saved, is now a devoted Christian, a barrister [52]."
"Dublin, August 29, 1857.--I'm really sorry I didn't bring you with me because everyone asked about you, and my father's book is more well-known here than anywhere else I've been. But it couldn’t have been any other way. I believe the visit to Dublin will help our cause, which I see as the cause of Christ in Africa. Lord Radstock is very interested in it and seems eager to support it. He was converted while in the Crimea, where he had gone as a volunteer. His wife is beautiful, and more importantly, she’s a good and faithful woman. The Archbishop's daughters asked if they could help by sending needles, thread, etc., to your school. I, of course, said Yes. His daughters are deeply committed to missionary work and put in a lot of effort in ragged schools, etc. One of them almost stayed in Jerusalem as a missionary and has the same spirit here. It’s important to be servants of Christ everywhere, whether at home or abroad, wherever He may send us... I hope I can say a word for Him on Monday. There’s going to be a big dinner and soirée at the Lord-Lieutenant's on Monday, and I have an invitation in my pocket, but I need to meet Admiral Trotter on Tuesday. I'm leaving right after my lecture... Sir Duncan Macgregor is the author of The Burning of the Kent East Indiaman. His son, the only infant saved, is now a devoted Christian and a barrister __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
[52] Dr. Livingstone always liked that style of earnest Christianity which he notices in this letter. In November of the same year, after he had resigned his connection with the London Missionary Society, and was preparing to return to Africa as H.M. Consul and head of the Zambesi Expedition, he writes thus to his friend Mr. James Young: "I read the life of Hedley Vicars for the first time through, when down at Rugby. It is really excellent, and makes me ashamed of the coldness of my services in comparison. That was his sister you saw me walking with in Dublin at the Gardens (Lady Rayleigh). If you have not read it, the sooner you dip into it the better. You will thank me for it."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dr. Livingstone always appreciated the kind of sincere Christianity mentioned in this letter. In November of that same year, after resigning from the London Missionary Society and getting ready to return to Africa as H.M. Consul and leader of the Zambesi Expedition, he wrote to his friend Mr. James Young: "I just read the life of Hedley Vicars for the first time while I was in Rugby. It's really excellent and makes me feel ashamed of how cold my own services are in comparison. That was his sister you saw me with in Dublin at the Gardens (Lady Rayleigh). If you haven't read it yet, you should dive into it soon. You'll thank me for it."
In September we find him in Manchester, where the Chamber of Commerce gave him a hearty welcome, and entered cordially into his schemes for the commercial development of Africa. He was subjected to a close cross-examination regarding the products of the country, and the materials it contained for commerce; but here, too, the missionary was equal to the occasion. He had brought home five or six and twenty different kinds of fruit; he told them of oils they had never heard of--dyes that were kept secret by the natives--fibres that might be used for the manufacture of paper--sheep that had hair instead of wool--honey, sugar-cane, wheat, millet, cotton, and iron, all abounding in the country. That all these should abound in what used to be deemed a sandy desert appeared very strange. A very cordial resolution was unanimously agreed to, and a strong desire expressed that Her Majesty's Government would unite with that of Portugal in giving Dr. Livingstone facilities for further exploration in the interior of Africa, and especially in the district around the river Zambesi and its tributaries, which promised to be the most suitable as a basis both for commercial and missionary settlements.
In September, we find him in Manchester, where the Chamber of Commerce gave him a warm welcome and supported his plans for developing trade in Africa. He was closely questioned about the country's products and resources for commerce, but the missionary rose to the occasion. He had brought back five or six different kinds of fruit; he talked about oils they had never heard of, dyes that were kept secret by the locals, fibers that could be used to make paper, sheep that had hair instead of wool, and all sorts of natural resources like honey, sugar cane, wheat, millet, cotton, and iron, which were plentiful in the country. It seemed quite surprising that all these resources existed in what was once considered a sandy desert. A very enthusiastic resolution was unanimously agreed upon, and there was a strong desire expressed that Her Majesty's Government would collaborate with Portugal to provide Dr. Livingstone with opportunities for further exploration in the interior of Africa, particularly in the area around the Zambezi River and its tributaries, which seemed ideal for both commercial and missionary settlements.
In the course of the same month his foot was again on his native soil, and there his reception was remarkably cordial. In Glasgow, the University, the Corporation, the Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons, the United Presbyterians, and the Associated Operative Cotton-spinners of Scotland came forward to pay him honor. A testimonial of £2000 had been raised by public subscription. The Corporation presented him with the freedom of the city in a gold box, in acknowledging which he naturally dwelt on some of the topics that were interesting to a commercial community. He gave a somewhat new view of "Protection" when he called it a remnant of heathenism. The heathen would be dependent on no one; they would depress all other communities. Christianity taught us to be friends and brothers, and he was glad that all restrictions on the freedom of trade were now done away with. He dwelt largely on the capacity of Africa to furnish us with useful articles of trade, and especially cotton.
In the same month, he was back on his native soil, and his reception was incredibly warm. In Glasgow, the University, the Corporation, the Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons, the United Presbyterians, and the Associated Operative Cotton-spinners of Scotland all came forward to honor him. A public fund had raised a testimonial of £2000. The Corporation presented him with the freedom of the city in a gold box, and in his acceptance speech, he naturally focused on some topics that mattered to the business community. He offered a somewhat new perspective on "Protection," calling it a remnant of paganism. He noted that pagans would depend on no one and would suppress other communities. Christianity, he said, teaches us to be friends and brothers, and he was pleased that all restrictions on trade were now eliminated. He emphasized Africa's potential to provide us with valuable trade items, especially cotton.
His reception by the Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons had a special interest in relation to his medical labors. For nearly twenty years he had been a licentiate of this Faculty, one of the oldest medical institutions of the country, which for two centuries and a half had exerted a great influence in the west of Scotland. He was now admitted an honorary Fellow--an honor rarely conferred, and only on pre-eminently distinguished men. The President referred to the benefit which he had found from his scientific as well as his more strictly medical studies, pursued under their auspices, and Livingstone cordially echoed the remark, saying he often hoped that his sons might follow the same course of study and devote themselves to the same noble profession:
His reception by the Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons was especially significant in light of his medical work. For nearly twenty years, he had been a licensed member of this Faculty, one of the oldest medical institutions in the country, which had held considerable influence in west Scotland for two and a half centuries. He was now made an honorary Fellow—an honor rarely given and only to exceptionally distinguished individuals. The President noted the advantages he had gained from both his scientific and more strictly medical studies, which he had pursued under their guidance, and Livingstone enthusiastically agreed, expressing his hope that his sons would follow the same educational path and dedicate themselves to the same noble profession.
"In the country to which I went," he continued, "I endeavored to follow the footsteps of my Lord and Master." Our Saviour was a physician; but it is not to be expected that his followers should perform miracles. The nearest approach which they could expect to make was to become acquainted with medical science, and endeavor to heal the diseases of man.... One patient expressed his opinion of my religion to the following effect: "We like you very much; you are the only white man we have got acquainted with. We like you because you aid us whilst we are sick, but we don't like your everlasting preaching and praying. We can't get accustomed to that!"
"In the country I went to," he continued, "I tried to follow in the footsteps of my Lord and Master." Our Savior was a healer, but it's unrealistic to expect his followers to perform miracles. The closest they could hope to achieve was to learn about medical science and try to heal people's ailments... One patient shared his thoughts about my faith like this: "We really like you; you're the only white person we've gotten to know. We like you because you help us when we're sick, but we don't like your constant preaching and praying. We just can't get used to that!"
To the United Presbyterians of Glasgow he spoke of mission work in Africa. At one time he had been somewhat disappointed with the Bechuana Christians, and thought the results of the mission had been exaggerated, but when he went into the interior and saw heathenism in all its unmitigated ferocity, he changed his opinion, and had a higher opinion than ever of what the mission had done. Such gatherings as the present were very encouraging; but in Africa mission work was hard work without excitement; and they had just to resolve to do their duty without expecting to receive gratitude from those whom they labored to serve. When gratitude came, they were thankful to have it; but when it did not come they must go on doing their duty, as unto the Lord.
To the United Presbyterians of Glasgow, he spoke about mission work in Africa. At one point, he was a bit disappointed with the Bechuana Christians and thought the mission's results were exaggerated, but when he traveled deeper into the region and witnessed the harsh realities of paganism, he changed his mind and held the mission's achievements in even higher regard. Gatherings like this one were very encouraging; however, in Africa, mission work was tough and devoid of excitement, and they just had to commit to doing their duty without expecting gratitude from those they were trying to help. When gratitude did come, they appreciated it; but when it didn't, they needed to continue fulfilling their duty as if they were serving the Lord.
His reply to the cotton-spinners is interesting as showing how fresh his sympathy still was with the sons of toil, and what respect he had for their position. He congratulated himself on the Spartan training he had got at the Blantyre mill, which had really been the foundation of all the work he had done. Poverty and hard work were often looked down on,--he did not know why,--for wickedness was the only thing that ought to be a reproach to any man. Those that looked down on cotton-spinners with contempt were men who, had they been cotton-spinners at the beginning, would have been cotton-spinners to the end. The life of toil was what belonged to the great majority of the race, and to be poor was no reproach. The Saviour occupied the humble position that they had been born in, and he looked back on his own past life as having been spent in the same position in which the Saviour lived.
His response to the cotton-spinners is notable for revealing how much he still empathized with hardworking people and how much respect he held for their situation. He took pride in the tough training he had received at the Blantyre mill, which really formed the basis of all his accomplishments. Poverty and hard work were often looked down upon—he didn’t understand why—because the only thing that should be held against a person is wickedness. Those who looked down on cotton-spinners with disdain were people who, if they had started as cotton-spinners, would have remained so for life. A life of hard work was the reality for the vast majority of people, and being poor was not a disgrace. The Savior occupied the humble position they were born into, and he reflected on his own life as having been spent in the same circumstances that the Savior experienced.
"My great object," he said, "was to be like Him--to imitate Him as far as He could be imitated. We have not the power of working miracles, but we can do a little in the way of healing the sick, and I sought a medical education in order that I might be like Him. In Africa I have had hard work. I don't know that any one in Africa despises a man who works hard. I find that all eminent men work hard. Eminent geologists, mineralogists, men of science in every department, if they attain eminence, work hard, and that both early and late. That is just what we did. Some of us have left the cotton-spinning, but I think that all of us who have been engaged in that occupation look back on it with feelings of complacency, and feel an interest in the course of our companions. There is one thing in cotton-spinning that I always felt to be a privilege. We were confined through the whole day, but when we got out to the green fields, and could wander through the shady woods, and rove about the whole country, we enjoyed it immensely. We were delighted to see the flowers and the beautiful scenery. We were prepared to admire. We were taught by our confinement to rejoice in the beauties of nature, and when we got out we enjoyed ourselves to the fullest extent."
"My main goal," he said, "was to be like Him—to imitate Him as much as possible. We may not have the ability to perform miracles, but we can do a bit in terms of healing the sick, and I pursued a medical education so I could be like Him. In Africa, I've worked really hard. I don't think anyone in Africa looks down on a person who puts in the effort. From what I've seen, all successful people work hard. Esteemed geologists, mineralogists, and scientists in every field, if they reach a high level of achievement, also work diligently, both early and late. That’s exactly what we did. Some of us have moved on from cotton-spinning, but I believe that all of us who were involved in that work remember it fondly and care about the journeys of our peers. There’s one aspect of cotton-spinning that I always viewed as a privilege. We were confined all day, but when we finally got outside to the green fields, roaming through the shady woods and exploring the countryside, we loved it. We were thrilled to see the flowers and the stunning landscapes. We were eager to admire. Our confinement taught us to appreciate the beauty of nature, and when we got the chance to be outside, we enjoyed it to the fullest."
At Hamilton an interesting meeting took place in the Congregational Chapel where he had been a worshiper in his youth. Here he was emphatically at home; and he took the opportunity (as he often did) to say how little he liked the lionizing he was undergoing, and how unexpected all the honors were that had been showered upon him. He had hoped to spend a short and quiet visit, and then return to his African work. It was his sense of the kindness shown him, and the desire not to be disobliging, that made him accept the public invitations he was receiving. But he did not wish to take the honor to himself, as if he had achieved anything by his own might or wisdom. He thanked God sincerely for employing him as an instrument in his work. One of the greatest honors was to be employed in winning souls to Christ, and proclaiming to the captives of Satan the liberty with which he had come to make them free. He was thankful that to him, "the least of all saints," this honor had been given. He then proceeded to notice the presence of members of various Churches, and to advert to the broadening process that had been going on in his own mind while in Africa, which made him feel himself more than ever the brother of all:
At Hamilton, an interesting meeting took place in the Congregational Chapel, where he had worshipped in his youth. It felt like home to him; and he took the opportunity (as he often did) to express how much he disliked the attention he was receiving and how surprising all the honors were that had been heaped upon him. He had expected to enjoy a brief and peaceful visit, then return to his work in Africa. It was his appreciation for the kindness shown to him, along with a desire not to disappoint anyone, that led him to accept the public invitations he was getting. But he didn’t want to take the credit for himself, as if he had accomplished anything through his own effort or wisdom. He sincerely thanked God for allowing him to be a tool in His work. One of the greatest honors was the opportunity to win souls for Christ and to bring freedom to those held captive by Satan. He was grateful that this honor had been given to him, "the least of all saints." He then acknowledged the presence of members from various churches and talked about the broadening perspective he had gained while in Africa, which made him feel more than ever like a brother to everyone:
"In going about we learn something, and it would be a shame to us if we did not; and we look back to our own country and view it as a whole, and many of the little feelings we had when immersed in our own denominations we lose, and we look to the whole body of Christians with affection. We rejoice to see them advancing. I believe that every Scotch Christian abroad rejoiced in his heart when he saw the Free Church come boldly out on principle, and I may say we shall rejoice very much when we see the Free Church and the United Presbyterian Church one, as they ought to be.... I am sure I look on all the different denominations in Hamilton and in Britain with feelings of affection. I cannot say which I love most. I am quite certain I ought not to dislike any of them. Really, perhaps I may be considered a little heterodox, if I were living in this part of the country, I could not pass one Evangelical Church in order to go to my own denomination beyond it [53]. I still think that the different denominational peculiarities have, to a certain degree, a good effect in this country, but I think we ought to be much more careful lest we should appear to our fellow-Christians unchristian, than to appear inconsistent with the denominational principles we profess.... Let this meeting be the ratification of the ¸bond of union between my brother [54] and me, and all the denominations of Hamilton. Remember us in your prayers. Bear us on your spirits when we are far away, for when abroad we often feel as if we were forgot by every one. My entreaty to all the Christians of Hamilton is to pray that grace may be given to us to be faithful to our Saviour even unto death."
"As we go about our lives, we learn a lot, and it would be disappointing if we didn't. We reflect on our home country as a whole, and many of the small feelings we had while deeply involved in our own denominations fade away, leaving us with fondness for the entire community of Christians. We celebrate their progress. I believe every Scottish Christian living abroad feels a sense of joy when seeing the Free Church stand firm on its principles, and I can say we will be very happy when the Free Church and the United Presbyterian Church unite, as they should... I genuinely look at all the different denominations in Hamilton and across Britain with affection. I can't say which one I love the most. I'm sure I shouldn't dislike any of them. Honestly, I might be viewed as a bit unconventional if I lived here, because I couldn't walk past one Evangelical Church just to attend my own denomination further away __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. I still believe that the unique characteristics of various denominations have, to some extent, a positive impact here, but we need to be more mindful of how we come across to our fellow Christians, so we don't seem un-Christian, rather than being inconsistent with the denominational beliefs we hold... Let this meeting confirm the bond of union between my brother __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and me, and all the denominations in Hamilton. Please keep us in your prayers. Remember us in your thoughts when we are far away, as we often feel forgotten when abroad. My plea to all the Christians in Hamilton is to pray for the strength to remain faithful to our Savior, even unto death."
[53] Dr. Livingstone gave practical evidence of his sincerity in these remarks in the case of his elder daughter, saying, in reply to one of her guardians with whom she was residing, that he had no objections to her joining the Church of Scotland. This, however, she did not do; but afterward, when at Newstead Abbey, she was confirmed by the Bishop of Lincoln, and received the Communion along with her father, who helped to prepare her.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dr. Livingstone showed his sincerity in these statements regarding his eldest daughter. He told one of her guardians that he had no objections to her joining the Church of Scotland. However, she did not join that church; instead, later on at Newstead Abbey, she was confirmed by the Bishop of Lincoln and received Communion alongside her father, who assisted in preparing her for it.
[54] Dr. Livingstone had been joined by his brother Charles, who was present on this occasion.
At Blantyre, his native village, the Literary and Scientific Institute gave him a reception, Mr. Hannan, one of the proprietors of the works, a magistrate of Glasgow, and an old acquaintance of Livingstone's, being in the chair. The Doctor was laboring under a cold, the first he had had for sixteen years. He talked to them of his travels, and by particular request gave an account of his encounter with the Mabotsa lion. He ridiculed Mrs. Beecher Stowe's notion that factory-workers were slaves. He counseled them strongly to put more confidence than workmen generally did in the honest good intentions of their employers, reminding them that some time ago, when the Blantyre proprietors had wished to let every workman have a garden, it was said by some that they only wished to bring the ground into good order, and then they would take the garden away. That was nasty and suspicious. If masters were more trusted, they would do more good. Finally, he exhorted them cordially to accept God's offers of mercy to them in Christ, and give themselves wholly to Him. To bow down before God was not mean; it was manly. His one wish for them all was that they might have peace with God, and rejoice in the hope of the eternal inheritance.
At Blantyre, his hometown, the Literary and Scientific Institute held a reception for him, with Mr. Hannan, one of the owners of the works, a Glasgow magistrate, and an old friend of Livingstone's, in charge. The Doctor was dealing with a cold, the first he had experienced in sixteen years. He spoke to them about his travels and, at their request, recounted his encounter with the Mabotsa lion. He mocked Mrs. Beecher Stowe's idea that factory workers were slaves. He strongly advised them to have more faith in the genuine good intentions of their employers than workers usually did, reminding them that not long ago, when the Blantyre owners wanted to let every worker have a garden, some people claimed they only wanted to make the land look good and then take the garden away. That was petty and suspicious. If bosses were trusted more, they would be able to do more good. Finally, he encouraged them warmly to accept God's offers of mercy through Christ and to fully commit themselves to Him. Bowing down before God was not degrading; it was courageous. His only wish for them was that they would find peace with God and rejoice in the hope of eternal life.
His remarks to the operatives show how sound and sagacious his views were on social problems; in this sphere, indeed, he was in advance of the age. The quickness and correctness with which he took up matters of public interest in Britain, mastered facts, and came to clear, intelligent conclusions on them, was often the astonishment of his friends. It was as if, instead of being buried in Africa, he had been attending the club and reading the daily newspapers for years,--this, too, while he was at work writing his book, and delivering speeches almost without end. We find him at this time anticipating the temperance coffee-house movement, now so popular and successful. On 11th July, 1857, he wrote on this subject to a friend, in reference to a proposal to deliver a lecture in Glasgow. It should be noticed that he never lectured for money, though he might have done so with great pecuniary benefit:
His comments to the operatives show how insightful and wise his views were on social issues; in this area, he was truly ahead of his time. The speed and accuracy with which he engaged with public matters in Britain, grasped the facts, and reached clear, intelligent conclusions often amazed his friends. It was as if, instead of being in Africa, he had been at the club reading the daily newspapers for years—this, while he was busy writing his book and giving nearly nonstop speeches. At this time, he was already anticipating the temperance coffee-house movement, which is now so popular and successful. On July 11, 1857, he wrote to a friend about this topic in connection with a proposal to give a lecture in Glasgow. It's worth noting that he never lectured for money, even though he could have made a significant profit.
"I am thinking of giving, or trying to give, a lecture by invitation at the Athenæum. I am offered thirty guineas, and as my old friends the cotton-spinners have invited me to meet them, I think of handing the sum, whatever it may be, to them, or rather letting them take it and fit up a room as a coffee-room on the plan of the French cafés, where men, women, and children may go, instead of to whisky-shops. There are coffee-houses already, but I don't think there are any where they can laugh and talk and read papers just as they please. The sort I contemplate would suit poor young fellows who cannot have a comfortable fire at home. I have seen men dragged into drinking ways from having no comfort at home, and women also drawn to the dram-shop from the same cause. Don't you think something could be done by setting the persons I mention to do something for themselves?"
"I'm thinking about giving, or at least trying to give, a lecture at the Athenæum by invitation. They offered me thirty guineas, and since my old friends, the cotton-spinners, have invited me to meet them, I’m considering giving that money to them, or rather letting them use it to set up a room as a coffee space modeled after French cafés, where men, women, and children can go instead of whisky shops. There are coffee houses already, but I don’t think there are any where people can laugh, chat, and read newspapers freely. The kind of place I envision would be great for young guys who don’t have a warm, comfortable home. I’ve seen men and women turn to drinking because they lack comfort at home. Don’t you think we could help those people by encouraging them to do something for themselves?"
Edinburgh conferred on Livingstone the freedom of the city, besides entertaining him at a public breakfast and hearing him at another meeting. We are not surprised to find him writing to Sir Roderick Murchison from Rossie Priory, on the 27th September, that he was about to proceed to Leeds, Liverpool, and Birmingham, "and then farewell to public spouting for ever. I am dead tired of it. The third meeting at Edinburgh quite knocked me up." It was generally believed that his appearances at Edinburgh were not equal to some others; and probably there was truth in the impression, for he must have come to it exhausted; and besides, at a public breakfast, he was put out by a proposal of the chairman, that they should try to get him a pension. Yet some who heard him in Edinburgh received impressions that were never effaced, and it is probable that seed was silently sown which led afterward to the Scotch Livingstonia Mission--one of the most hopeful schemes for carrying out Livingstone's plans that have yet been organized.
Edinburgh honored Livingstone with the freedom of the city and hosted him at a public breakfast, as well as at another meeting. It's not surprising to find him writing to Sir Roderick Murchison from Rossie Priory on September 27th, saying he was about to head to Leeds, Liverpool, and Birmingham, "and then goodbye to public speaking for good. I am completely worn out. The third meeting in Edinburgh really took it out of me." It was generally thought that his performances in Edinburgh weren’t as strong as others, and there was likely some truth to that, as he must have arrived drained. Additionally, at the public breakfast, he was thrown off by the chairman’s suggestion that they try to secure him a pension. However, some who heard him in Edinburgh were left with lasting impressions, and it’s likely that his words planted seeds that eventually led to the Scottish Livingstonia Mission—one of the most promising initiatives for realizing Livingstone’s vision that has been organized so far.
Among the other honors conferred on him during this visit to Britain was the degree of D.C.L. from the University of Oxford. Some time before, Glasgow had given him the honorary degree of LL.D. In the beginning of 1858, when he was proposed as a Fellow of the Royal Society, the certificate on his behalf was signed, among others, by the Earl of Carlisle, then Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, who after his signature added P.R. (pro Regina), a thing that had never been done before [55].
Among the other honors conferred on him during this visit to Britain was the degree of D.C.L. from the University of Oxford. Some time before, Glasgow had given him the honorary degree of LL.D. In the beginning of 1858, when he was proposed as a Fellow of the Royal Society, the certificate on his behalf was signed, among others, by the Earl of Carlisle, then Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, who after his signature added P.R. (pro Regina), a thing that had never been done before [55].
The life he was now leading was rather trying. He writes to his friend Mr. Maclear on the 10th November:
The life he was living now was pretty tough. He writes to his friend Mr. Maclear on November 10th:
"I finish my public spouting next week at Oxford. It is really very time-killing, this lionizing, and I am sure you pity me in it. I hope to leave in January. Wonder if the Portuguese have fulfilled the intention of their Government in supporting my men.... I shall rejoice when I see you again in the quiet of the Observatory. It is more satisfactory to serve God in peace. May He give his grace and blessing to us all! I am rather anxious to say something that will benefit the young men at Oxford. They made me a D.C.L. There!! Wonder if they would do so to the Editor of the Grahamstown Journal?"
"I finish my public speaking next week at Oxford. This lionizing is really quite time-consuming, and I’m sure you feel sorry for me because of it. I hope to leave in January. I wonder if the Portuguese have carried out their government’s plan to support my men... I’ll be so glad to see you again in the peaceful setting of the Observatory. It’s so much more fulfilling to serve God in tranquility. May He grant us all His grace and blessings! I’m a bit anxious to say something that will really help the young men at Oxford. They gave me an honorary D.C.L. There!! I wonder if they would do the same for the Editor of the Grahamstown Journal?"
Livingstone was not yet done with "public spouting," even after his trip to Oxford. Among the visits paid by him toward the end of 1857, none was more interesting or led to more important results than that to Cambridge. It was on 3d December he arrived there, becoming the guest of the Rev. Wm. Monk, of St. John's. Next morning, in the senate-house, he addressed a very large audience, consisting of graduates and undergraduates and many visitors from the town and neighborhood. The Vice-Chancellor presided and introduced the stranger. Dr. Livingstone's lecture consisted of facts relating to the country and its people, their habits and religious belief, with some notices of his travels, and an emphatic statement of his great object--to promote commerce and Christianity in the country which he had opened. The last part of his lecture was an earnest appeal for missionaries.
Livingstone wasn't finished with "public speaking" even after his trip to Oxford. During his visits at the end of 1857, none was more interesting or had more significant results than his trip to Cambridge. He arrived there on December 3rd, becoming the guest of Rev. Wm. Monk, of St. John's. The next morning, in the senate-house, he spoke to a large audience made up of graduates, undergraduates, and many visitors from the town and nearby areas. The Vice-Chancellor presided and introduced the guest. Dr. Livingstone's lecture included facts about the country and its people, their customs and religious beliefs, along with highlights from his travels, and a clear statement of his main goal—to promote commerce and Christianity in the region he had explored. The final part of his lecture was a passionate appeal for missionaries.
"It is deplorable to think that one of the noblest of our missionary societies, the Church Missionary Society, is compelled to send to Germany for missionaries, whilst other Societies are amply supplied. Let this stain be wiped off. The sort of men who are wanted for missionaries are such as I see before me; men of education, standing, enterprise, zeal, and piety.... I hope that many whom I now address will embrace that honorable career. Education has been given us from above for the purpose of bringing to the benighted the knowledge of a Saviour. If you knew the satisfaction of performing such a duty, as well as the gratitude to God which the missionary must always feel, in being chosen for so noble, so sacred a calling, you would have no hesitation in embracing it.
"For my own part, I have never ceased to rejoice that God has appointed me to such an office. People talk of the sacrifice I have made in spending so much of my life in Africa. Can that be called a sacrifice which is simply paid back as a small part of a great debt owing to our God, which we can never repay? Is that a sacrifice which brings its own blest reward in healthful activity, the consciousness of doing good, peace of mind, and a bright hope of a glorious destiny hereafter? Away with the word in such a view, and with such a thought! It is emphatically no sacrifice. Say rather it is a privilege. Anxiety, sickness, suffering, or danger, now and then, with a foregoing of the common conveniences and charities of this life, may make us pause, and cause the spirit to waver, and the soul to sink; but let this only be for a moment. All these are nothing when compared with the glory which shall hereafter be revealed in and for us. I never made a sacrifice. Of this we ought not to talk when we remember the great sacrifice which He made who left his father's throne on high to give himself for us; 'who being the brightness of that Father's glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high.'...
"I beg to direct your attention to Africa: I know that in a few years I shall be cut off in that country, which is now open; do not let it be shut again! I go back to Africa to try to make an open path for commerce and Christianity; do you carry out the work which I have begun, I LEAVE IT WITH YOU!"
"It's unfortunate to think that one of our most respected missionary organizations, the Church Missionary Society, has to look to Germany for missionaries, while other organizations have plenty. Let's eliminate this issue. The type of individuals needed for missionary work are those I see here; educated men of integrity, ambition, enthusiasm, and faith.... I hope many of you I am addressing will pursue this honorable path. Education has been given to us from above to bring the knowledge of a Savior to those in darkness. If you understood the fulfillment of fulfilling such a duty, along with the gratitude to God that every missionary feels in being chosen for such a noble and sacred calling, you would have no hesitation in embracing it.
"As for me, I have never stopped feeling grateful that God has placed me in this role. Some people talk about the sacrifices I've made by spending so much of my life in Africa. Can we really call it a sacrifice when it's just a small repayment of a huge debt to God that we can never fully repay? Is it a sacrifice that yields its own blessed rewards in healthy activity, the knowledge of doing good, peace of mind, and a hopeful vision of a glorious future? Let's get rid of that term in this context! It is absolutely not a sacrifice. Instead, it is a privilege. Yes, anxiety, illness, suffering, or danger may sometimes make us hesitate and the spirit waver, but that should only last for a moment. All of these challenges are insignificant compared to the glory that will ultimately be revealed in and for us. I have never made a sacrifice. We shouldn't speak of sacrifice when considering the immense sacrifice made by Him who left his father’s throne to give Himself for us; 'who being the brightness of that Father's glory, and the exact representation of His being, and holding all things together by His powerful word, after He had provided purification for our sins, sat down at the right hand of the Majesty in heaven.'...
"I urge you to focus on Africa: I know that in a few years, I will be gone from that country, which is now open; do not let it close again! I am going back to Africa to help create a pathway for commerce and Christianity; please continue the work I have started, I LEAVE IT WITH YOU!"
In a prefatory letter prefixed to the volume entitled Dr. Livingstone's Cambridge Lectures, the late Professor Sedgwick remarked, in connection with this event, that in the course of a long academic life he had often been present in the senate-house on exciting occasions; in the days of Napoleon he had heard the greetings given to our great military heroes; he had been present at four installation services, the last of which was graced by the presence of the Queen, when her youthful husband was installed as Chancellor, amid the most fervent gratulations that subjects are permitted to exhibit in the presence of their Sovereign. But on none of these occasions "were the gratulations of the University more honest and true-hearted than those which were offered to Dr. Livingstone. He came among us without any long notes of preparation, without any pageant or eloquence to charm and captivate our senses. He stood before us, a plain, single-minded man, somewhat attenuated by years of toil, and with a face tinged by the sun of Africa.... While we listened to the tale he had to tell, there arose in the hearts of all the listeners a fervent hope that the hand of God which had so long upheld him would uphold him still, and help him to carry out the great work of Christian love that was still before him."
In a foreword to the book titled Dr. Livingstone's Cambridge Lectures, the late Professor Sedgwick noted that throughout his long academic career, he had often been in the senate-house during exciting moments. During the days of Napoleon, he had heard cheers for our great military heroes; he attended four installation ceremonies, the last one attended by the Queen when her young husband was made Chancellor, surrounded by the most heartfelt praises subjects can show in front of their Sovereign. However, he remarked that none of these occasions had more genuine and heartfelt congratulations than those given to Dr. Livingstone. He came to us without elaborate preparations, pageantry, or eloquence to dazzle our senses. He stood before us as a simple, straightforward man, somewhat worn by years of hard work, with a face weathered by the African sun. As we listened to his story, a strong hope arose in the hearts of all the listeners that the hand of God, which had supported him for so long, would continue to uphold him and assist him in completing the significant work of Christian love still ahead of him.
Next day, December 5th, Dr. Livingstone addressed a very crowded audience in the Town Hall, the Mayor presiding. Referring to his own plans, he said:
Next day, December 5th, Dr. Livingstone spoke to a very large crowd in the Town Hall, with the Mayor in charge. Talking about his own plans, he said:
"I contend that we ought not to be ashamed of our religion, and had we not kept this so much out of sight in India, we should not now be in such straits in that country" [referring to the Indian Mutiny]. "Let us appear just what we are. For my own part, I intend to go out as a missionary, and hope boldly, but with civility, to state the truth of Christianity, and my belief that those who do not possess it are in error. My object in Africa is not only the elevation of man, but that the country might be so opened that man might see the need of his soul's salvation. I propose in my next expedition to visit the Zambesi, and propitiate the different chiefs along its banks, endeavoring to induce them to cultivate cotton, and to abolish the slave-trade: already they trade in ivory and gold-dust, and are anxious to extend their commercial operations. There is thus a probability of their interests being linked with ours, and thus the elevation of the African would be the result,
"I believe England is alive to her duty of civilizing and Christianizing the heathen. We cannot all go out as missionaries, it is true; but we may all do something toward providing a substitute. Moreover, all may especially do that which every missionary highly prizes, viz.--COMMEND THE WORK IN THEIR PRAYERS. I HOPE THAT THOSE WHOM I NOW ADDRESS WILL BOTH PRAY FOR AND HELP THOSE WHO ARE THEIR SUBSTITUTES."
"I believe we shouldn't be ashamed of our faith, and if we hadn't kept it so hidden in India, we wouldn't be facing such difficulties in that country now" [referring to the Indian Mutiny]. "Let's show who we really are. Personally, I plan to go out as a missionary, and I hope to confidently, yet respectfully, share the truth of Christianity and my belief that those who don't have it are mistaken. My goal in Africa is not just to uplift people, but to make sure that the country is open enough for individuals to recognize the need for their souls' salvation. In my next expedition, I intend to visit the Zambesi and seek the support of various chiefs along its banks, trying to persuade them to grow cotton and to end the slave trade: they already engage in the trade of ivory and gold dust and are eager to expand their commercial activities. This presents a chance for their interests to connect with ours, leading to the upliftment of Africans.
"I believe that England is aware of its duty to civilize and Christianize those who are not believers. It's true that we can't all go out as missionaries, but we can all contribute in some way to provide support. Additionally, everyone can do what every missionary values the most, which is to PRAY FOR THIS WORK. I HOPE THAT THOSE OF YOU I AM ADDRESSING WILL BOTH PRAY AND SUPPORT THOSE WHO ARE THEIR ALTERNATIVES."
Dr. Livingstone was thoroughly delighted with his reception at Cambridge. Writing to a friend, on 6th December 1857, he says: "Cambridge, as Playfair would say, was grand. It beat Oxford hollow. To make up my library again they subscribed at least forty volumes at once. I shall have reason soon to bless the Boers."
Dr. Livingstone was really happy with how he was welcomed in Cambridge. Writing to a friend on December 6, 1857, he said: "Cambridge, as Playfair would put it, was amazing. It completely outshone Oxford. To rebuild my library, they contributed at least forty volumes all at once. I’ll soon have a reason to be thankful for the Boers."
Referring to his Cambridge visit a few weeks afterward, in a letter to Rev. W. Monk, Dr. Livingstone said: "I look back to my visit to Cambridge as one of the most pleasant episodes of my life. I shall always revert with feelings of delight to the short intercourse I enjoyed with such noble Christian men as Sedgwick, Whewell, Selwyn, etc. etc., as not the least important privilege conferred on me by my visit to England. It is something inspiriting to remember that the eyes of such men are upon one's course. May blessings rest upon them all, and on the seat of learning which they adorn!"
Referring to his visit to Cambridge a few weeks later, in a letter to Rev. W. Monk, Dr. Livingstone wrote: "I look back on my time at Cambridge as one of the most enjoyable experiences of my life. I will always cherish the brief interactions I had with such remarkable Christian men as Sedgwick, Whewell, Selwyn, and others, as one of the most significant privileges I received during my trip to England. It’s uplifting to know that such esteemed individuals are watching over one's journey. May blessings be upon them all and the institution of learning they represent!"
Among the subjects that had occupied Dr. Livingstone's attention most intensely during the early part of the year 1857 was that of his relation to the London Missionary Society. The impression caused by Dr. Tidman's letter received at Quilimane had been quite removed by personal intercourse with the Directors, who would have been delighted to let Livingstone work in their service in his own way. But with the very peculiar work of exploration and inquiry which he felt that his Master had now placed in his hands, Dr. Livingstone was afraid that his freedom would be restricted by his continuing in the service of the Society, while the Society itself would be liable to suffer from the handle that might be given to contributors to say that it was departing from the proper objects of a missionary body. That in resigning his official connection he acted with a full knowledge of the effect which this might have upon his own character, and his reputation before the Church and the world, is evident from his correspondence with one of his most intimate friends and trusted counselors, Mr. J.B. Braithwaite, of Lincoln's Inn. Though himself a member of the Society of Friends, Mr. Braithwaite was desirous that Dr. Livingstone should continue to appear before the public as a Christian minister:
Among the topics that Dr. Livingstone focused on most intensely in early 1857 was his relationship with the London Missionary Society. The impression left by Dr. Tidman's letter received in Quilimane had been completely changed through direct interaction with the Directors, who would have been happy to let Livingstone work in their service in his own way. However, because of the unique exploration and inquiry work he believed his Master had now assigned to him, Dr. Livingstone was concerned that staying with the Society would limit his freedom, while the Society itself could be criticized by supporters for straying from the proper mission of a missionary organization. It is clear from his correspondence with one of his close friends and advisors, Mr. J.B. Braithwaite of Lincoln's Inn, that when he decided to resign his official connection, he fully understood the impact this could have on his own character and his reputation before the Church and the public. Although Mr. Braithwaite was a member of the Society of Friends, he wanted Dr. Livingstone to continue being seen publicly as a Christian minister:
"To dissolve thy connection with the Missionary Society would at once place thee before the public in an aspect wholly distinct from that in which thou art at present, and, what is yet more important, would in a greater or less degree, and, perhaps, very gradually and almost insensibly to thyself, turn the current of thy own thoughts and feelings away from those channels of usefulness and service, as a minister of the gospel, with which I cannot doubt thy deepest interest and highest aspirations are inseparably associated."
"Breaking your ties with the Missionary Society would immediately present you to the public in a completely different light than you are now, and, more importantly, it would gradually and perhaps almost imperceptibly shift your thoughts and feelings away from the paths of usefulness and service that, as a minister of the gospel, I believe are closely linked to your deepest interests and highest aspirations."
On Dr. Livingstone explaining that, while he fully appreciated these views, it did not appear to him consistent with duty to be receiving the pay of a working missionary while engaged to a considerable extent in scientific exploration, Mr. Braithwaite expressed anew his sympathy for his feelings, and respect for his decision, but not as one quite convinced:
On Dr. Livingstone explaining that, while he fully understood these views, it didn’t seem right to him to be paid as a working missionary while largely focused on scientific exploration, Mr. Braithwaite expressed once again his sympathy for Dr. Livingstone’s feelings and respect for his decision, but he still wasn't entirely convinced:
"Thy heart is bound, as I truly believe, in its inmost depths to the service of Christ. This is the 'one thing' which, through all, it is thy desire to keep in view. And my fear has been lest the severing of thy connection with a recognized religious body should lead any to suppose that thy Christian interests were in the least weakened; or that thou wast now going forth with any lower aim than the advancement of the Redeemer's kingdom. Such a circumstance would be deeply to be regretted, for thy character is now, if I may so speak, not thy own, but the common property, in a certain sense, of British Christianity, and anything which tended to lower thy high standing would cast a reflection on the general cause."
"I truly believe your heart is dedicated, deep down, to serving Christ. This is the 'one thing' that you always want to keep in mind. My concern has been that your break from a recognized religious group might lead some to think your Christian commitment has weakened or that you are now pursuing any lower goal than furthering the Redeemer's kingdom. Such a situation would be regrettable, as your character, in a way, now belongs to British Christianity as a whole, and anything that could diminish your high standing would also reflect poorly on the broader cause."
The result showed that Mr. Braithwaite was right as to the impression likely to be made on the public; but the contents of this volume amply prove that the impression was wrong.
The result showed that Mr. Braithwaite was correct about the impression likely to be made on the public; however, the contents of this volume clearly demonstrate that the impression was incorrect.
Dr. Livingstone had said at Quilimane that if it were the will of God that he should do the work of exploration and settlement of stations which was indispensable to the opening up of Africa, but which the Directors did not then seem to wish him to undertake, the means would be provided from some other quarter. At the meeting of the British Association in Dublin, a movement was begun for getting the Government to aid him. The proposal was entertained favorably by the Government, and practically settled before the end of the year. In February, 1858, Dr. Livingstone received a formal commission, signed by Lord Clarendon, Foreign Secretary, appointing him Her Majesty's Consul at Quilimane for the Eastern Coast and the independent districts in the interior, and commander of an expedition for exploring Eastern and Central Africa. Dr. Livingstone accepted the appointment, and during the last part of his stay in England was much engaged in arranging for the expedition. A paddle steamer of light draught was procured for the navigation of the Zambesi, and the various members of the expedition received their appointments. These were--Commander Bedingfield, R.N., Naval Officer; John Kirk, M.D., Botanist and Physician; Mr. Charles Livingstone, brother of Dr. Livingstone, General Assistant and Secretary; Mr. Richard Thornton, Practical Mining Geologist; Mr. Thomas Baines, Artist and Storekeeper; and Mr. George Rae, Ship Engineer; and whoever afterward might join the expedition were required to obey Dr. Livingstone's directions as leader.
Dr. Livingstone had mentioned at Quilimane that if it was God’s will for him to carry out the exploration and establishment of stations essential for opening up Africa, which the Directors didn't seem keen on him doing at the time, then the resources would come from elsewhere. During a meeting of the British Association in Dublin, a movement started to get the Government to support him. The Government responded positively to the proposal, and it was nearly settled by the end of the year. In February 1858, Dr. Livingstone received a formal commission, signed by Lord Clarendon, the Foreign Secretary, appointing him Her Majesty's Consul at Quilimane for the Eastern Coast and the independent interior districts, as well as leader of an expedition to explore Eastern and Central Africa. Dr. Livingstone accepted the position and spent the latter part of his time in England organizing the expedition. They secured a light-draft paddle steamer for navigating the Zambezi, and the various members of the expedition received their roles. These included: Commander Bedingfield, R.N., Naval Officer; John Kirk, M.D., Botanist and Physician; Mr. Charles Livingstone, Dr. Livingstone’s brother, General Assistant and Secretary; Mr. Richard Thornton, Practical Mining Geologist; Mr. Thomas Baines, Artist and Storekeeper; and Mr. George Rae, Ship Engineer; and anyone who later joined the expedition was required to follow Dr. Livingstone's directions as the leader.
"We managed your affair very nicely," Lord Palmerston said to Livingstone at a reception at Lady Palmerston's on the 12th December. "Had we waited till the usual time when Parliament should be asked, it would have been too late." Lord Shaftesbury, at the reception, assured him that the country would do everything for him, and congratulated him on going out in the way now settled. So did the Lord Chancellor (Cranworth), Sir Culling Eardley, and Mr. Calcraft, M.P.
"We handled your situation quite well," Lord Palmerston said to Livingstone at a reception at Lady Palmerston's on December 12th. "If we had waited until the usual time to ask Parliament, it would have been too late." Lord Shaftesbury, at the reception, assured him that the country would do everything for him and congratulated him on the way things were now arranged. So did the Lord Chancellor (Cranworth), Sir Culling Eardley, and Mr. Calcraft, M.P.
Dr. Livingstone was on the most friendly terms with the Portuguese Ambassador, the Count de Lavradio, who ever avowed the highest respect for himself, and a strong desire to help him in his work. To get this assurance turned into substantial assistance appeared to Livingstone to be of the very highest importance. Unless strong influence were brought to bear on the local Portuguese Governors in Africa, his scheme would be wrecked. The Portuguese Ambassador was then at Lisbon, and Livingstone had resolved to go there, to secure the influence from headquarters which was so necessary. The Prince Consort had promised to introduce him to his cousin, the King of Portugal. There were, however, some obstacles to his going. Yellow fever was raging at Lisbon, and moreover, time was precious, and a little delay might lead to the loss of a season on the Zambesi. At Lady Palmerston's reception, Lord Palmerston had said to him that Lord Clarendon might manage the Portuguese affair without his going to Lisbon. A day or two after, Livingstone saw Lord Clarendon, who confirmed Lord Palmerston's opinion, and assured him that when Lavradio returned, the affair would be settled. The Lisbon journey was accordingly given up. The Count returned to London before Livingstone left, and expressed a wish to send a number of Portuguese agents along with him. But to this both Lord Clarendon and he had the strongest objections, as complicating the expedition. Livingstone was furnished with letters from the Portuguese Government to the local Governors, instructing them to give him all needful help. But when he returned to the Zambesi he found that these public instructions were strangely neutralized and reversed by some unseen process. He himself believed to the last in the honest purpose of the King of Portugal, but he had not the same confidence in the Government. From some of the notes written to him at this time by friends who understood more of diplomacy than he did, we can see that little actual help was expected from the local Governors in the Portuguese settlements, one of these friends expressing the conviction that "the sooner those Portuguese dogs-in-the-manger are eaten, up, body and bones, by the Zulu Caffres, the better."
Dr. Livingstone had a good relationship with the Portuguese Ambassador, Count de Lavradio, who consistently expressed his deep respect for Livingstone and a strong desire to support his work. Livingstone believed it was very important to turn this assurance into real help. Without strong influence on the local Portuguese Governors in Africa, his plans would fail. At the time, the ambassador was in Lisbon, and Livingstone decided to go there to gain the influence he needed from the top. The Prince Consort had promised to introduce him to his cousin, the King of Portugal. However, there were some obstacles to his trip. Yellow fever was rampant in Lisbon, and time was of the essence; any delay could mean losing a season on the Zambesi. At Lady Palmerston's reception, Lord Palmerston mentioned that Lord Clarendon might be able to handle the Portuguese situation without Livingstone going to Lisbon. A couple of days later, Livingstone met with Lord Clarendon, who agreed with Lord Palmerston and assured him that once Lavradio returned, everything would be sorted out. Consequently, Livingstone canceled his trip to Lisbon. The Count returned to London before Livingstone left and expressed a desire to send several Portuguese agents with him. However, both Lord Clarendon and Livingstone strongly opposed this, as it would complicate the expedition. Livingstone received letters from the Portuguese Government addressed to the local Governors, instructing them to provide him with all necessary assistance. But when he returned to the Zambesi, he found that these official instructions were oddly undermined and negated by some unseen process. He continued to trust the King of Portugal’s honest intentions but had less faith in the Government. From some notes written to him at this time by friends who were more familiar with diplomacy than he was, it became clear that little actual help was expected from the local Governors in the Portuguese territories, with one friend expressing the belief that "the sooner those Portuguese dogs-in-the-manger are eaten up, body and bones, by the Zulu Caffres, the better."
The co-operation of Lord Clarendon was very cordial. "He told me to go to Washington (of the Admiralty) as if all had been arranged, and do everything necessary, and come to him for everything I needed. He repeated, 'Just come here and tell me what you want, and I will give it you.' He was wonderfully kind. I thank God who gives the influence." Among other things, Lord Clarendon wrote an official letter to the chief Sekelétu, thanking him, in the name of the Queen, for his kindness and help to her servant, Dr. Livingstone, explaining the desire of the British nation, as a commercial and Christian people, to live at peace with all and to benefit all; telling him, too, what they thought of the slave-trade; hoping that Sekelétu would help to keep "God's highway," the river Zambesi, as a free pathway for all nations; assuring him of friendship and good-will; and respectfully hinting that, "as we have derived all our greatness from the divine religion we received from heaven, it will be well if you consider it carefully when any of our people talk to you about it [56]."
The co-operation of Lord Clarendon was very cordial. "He told me to go to Washington (of the Admiralty) as if all had been arranged, and do everything necessary, and come to him for everything I needed. He repeated, 'Just come here and tell me what you want, and I will give it you.' He was wonderfully kind. I thank God who gives the influence." Among other things, Lord Clarendon wrote an official letter to the chief Sekelétu, thanking him, in the name of the Queen, for his kindness and help to her servant, Dr. Livingstone, explaining the desire of the British nation, as a commercial and Christian people, to live at peace with all and to benefit all; telling him, too, what they thought of the slave-trade; hoping that Sekelétu would help to keep "God's highway," the river Zambesi, as a free pathway for all nations; assuring him of friendship and good-will; and respectfully hinting that, "as we have derived all our greatness from the divine religion we received from heaven, it will be well if you consider it carefully when any of our people talk to you about it [56]."
Most men, after receiving such carte blanche as Lord Clarendon had given to Livingstone, would have been drawing out plans on a large scale, regardless of expense. Livingstone's ideas were quite in the opposite direction. Instead of having to press Captain Washington, he had to restrain him. The expedition as planned by Washington, with commander and assistant, and a large staff of officers, was too expensive. All that Livingstone wished was a steam launch, with an economic botanist, a practical mining geologist, and an assistant. All was to be plain and practical; nothing was wished for ornament or show.
Most men, after getting the full support that Lord Clarendon had given to Livingstone, would have been busy drafting elaborate plans regardless of cost. Livingstone, however, thought differently. Instead of needing to urge Captain Washington, he had to hold him back. The expedition that Washington had in mind, with a commander, assistant, and a large staff of officers, was too costly. Livingstone just wanted a steam launch, along with a budget-minded botanist, a practical mining geologist, and an assistant. Everything was meant to be straightforward and practical; there was no desire for embellishments or displays.
Before we come to the last adieus, it is well to glance at the remarkable effect of Dr. Livingstone's short visit, in connection with his previous labors, on the public opinion of the country in regard to Africa. In the first place, as we have already remarked, there was quite a revolution of ideas as to the interior of the country. It astonished men to find that, instead of a vast sandy desert, it was so rich and productive a land, and merchants came to see that if only a safe and wholesome traffic could be introduced, the result would be hardly less beneficial to them than to the people of Africa. In the second place, a new idea was given of the African people. Caffre wars and other mismanaged enterprises had brought out the wildest aspects of the native character, and had led to the impression that the blacks were just as brutish and ferocious as the tigers and crocodiles among which they lived. But Livingstone showed, as Moffat had showed before him, that, rightly dealt with, they were teachable and companionable, full of respect for the white man, affectionate toward him when he treated them well, and eager to have him dwelling among them. On the slave-trade of the interior he had thrown a ghastly light, although it was reserved to him in his future journeys to make a full exposure of the devil's work in that infamous traffic. He had thrown light, too, on the structure of Africa, shown where healthy localities were to be found, copiously illustrated its fauna and flora, discovered great rivers and lakes, and laid them down on its map with the greatest accuracy; and he had shown how its most virulent disease might be reduced to the category of an ordinary cold. In conjunction with other great African travelers, he had contributed not a little to the great increase of popularity which had been acquired by the Geographical Society. He had shown abundance of openings for Christian missions from Kuruman to the Zambesi, and from Loanda to Quilimane. He had excited no little compassion for the negro, by vivid pictures of his dark and repulsive life, with so much misery in it and so little joy. In the cause of missions he did not appeal in vain. At the English Universities, young men of ability and promise got new light on the purposes of life, and wondered that they had not thought sooner of offering themselves for such noble work. In Scotland, men like James Stewart, now of Lovedale, were set thinking whether they should not give themselves to Africa, and older men, like Mr. R.A. Macfie and the late Mr. James Cunningham, of Edinburgh, were pondering in what manner the work could be begun. The London Missionary Society, catching up Livingstone's watchword "Onward," were planning a mission at Linyanti, on the banks of the Zambesi. Mr. Moffat was about to pay a visit to the great Mosilikatse, with a view to the commencement of a mission to the Matebele. As for Livingstone himself, his heart was yearning after his friends the Makololo. He had been quite willing to go and be their missionary, but in the meantime other duty called him. Not being aware of any purpose to plant a mission among them, he made an arrangement with his brother-in-law, Mr. John Moffat, to become their missionary. Out of his private resources he promised him £500, for outfit, etc., and £150 a year for five years as salary, besides other sums, amounting in all to £1400. Nearly three years of his own salary as Consul (£500) were thus pledged and paid. In one word, Africa, which had long been a symbol of all that is dry and uninviting, suddenly became the most interesting part of the globe.
Before we say our final goodbyes, it's important to reflect on the significant impact of Dr. Livingstone's brief visit, along with his earlier work, on the country's views about Africa. First off, as we have already noted, there was a complete shift in how people thought about the interior of the continent. It amazed many to discover that, instead of a vast sandy desert, Africa was actually rich and fertile land. Merchants realized that if safe and fair trade could be established, it would benefit them just as much as the people of Africa. Secondly, a new perception emerged about the African people. Past conflicts, like the Caffre wars, had only highlighted the more brutal sides of the native character, leading many to believe that blacks were as savage and fierce as the wild animals they lived alongside. But Livingstone, following in Moffat's footsteps, demonstrated that, when treated well, Africans were intelligent, friendly, respectful to white men, and eager for their company. He shed light on the horrifying realities of the internal slave trade, though it would be in his later travels that he would fully expose the horrors of that despicable trade. He also provided insights into Africa's geography, showing where healthy areas could be found, extensively documented its wildlife and plant life, discovered major rivers and lakes, accurately mapping them, and demonstrated how one of its most dangerous diseases could be managed like a common cold. Alongside other prominent African explorers, he played a significant role in boosting the popularity of the Geographical Society. He highlighted numerous opportunities for Christian missions from Kuruman to the Zambezi, and from Loanda to Quilimane. He raised a lot of sympathy for Africans by vividly portraying their grim lives filled with suffering and little joy. In support of missionary efforts, his message resonated. At English universities, talented young men gained fresh perspectives on life's purposes and regretted not considering such noble work earlier. In Scotland, individuals like James Stewart, now at Lovedale, began to contemplate dedicating their lives to Africa, while older figures like Mr. R.A. Macfie and the late Mr. James Cunningham in Edinburgh thought about how to get started. The London Missionary Society, inspired by Livingstone's motto "Onward," was planning a mission in Linyanti along the Zambezi River. Mr. Moffat was preparing to visit the great Mosilikatse to initiate a mission for the Matebele. For Livingstone himself, his heart longed for his friends, the Makololo. He was eager to serve as their missionary, but other responsibilities called him first. Not knowing of any plans to establish a mission there, he arranged with his brother-in-law, Mr. John Moffat, to take on that role. He committed £500 from his own funds for their supplies and promised £150 a year for five years as a salary, totaling £1400. Nearly three years of his own consul salary (£500) were thus pledged and contributed. In summary, Africa, once seen as a land of desolation, suddenly became the most fascinating part of the globe.
As the time of Dr. Livingstone's departure for Africa drew near, a strong desire arose among many of his friends, chiefly the geographers, to take leave of him in a way that should emphatically mark the strength of their admiration and the cordiality of their good wishes. It was accordingly resolved that he should be invited to a public dinner on the 13th February, 1858, and that Sir Roderick Murchison should occupy the chair. On the morning of that day he had the honor of an interview with Her Majesty the Queen. A Scottish correspondent of an American journal, whose letter at other points shows that he had good information [57], after referring to the fact that Livingstone was not presented in the usual way, says:
As the time of Dr. Livingstone's departure for Africa drew near, a strong desire arose among many of his friends, chiefly the geographers, to take leave of him in a way that should emphatically mark the strength of their admiration and the cordiality of their good wishes. It was accordingly resolved that he should be invited to a public dinner on the 13th February, 1858, and that Sir Roderick Murchison should occupy the chair. On the morning of that day he had the honor of an interview with Her Majesty the Queen. A Scottish correspondent of an American journal, whose letter at other points shows that he had good information [57], after referring to the fact that Livingstone was not presented in the usual way, says:
[57] We have ascertained that the correspondent was the late Mr. Keddie, of the Glasgow Free Church College, who got his information from Mr. James Young.
"He was honored by the Queen with a private interview.... She sent for Livingstone, who attended Her Majesty at the palace, without ceremony, in his black coat and blue trousers, and his cap surrounded with a stripe of gold lace. This was his usual attire, and the cap had now become the appropriate distinction of one of Her Majesty's consuls, an official position to which the traveler attaches great importance, as giving him consequence in the eyes of the natives, and authority over the members of the expedition.. The Queen conversed with him affably for half an hour on the subject of his travels. Dr. Livingstone told Her Majesty that he would now be able to say to the natives that he had seen his chief, his not having done so before having been a constant subject of surprise to the children of the African wilderness. He mentioned to Her Majesty also that the people were in the habit of inquiring whether his chief were wealthy; and that when he assured them she was very wealthy, they would ask how many cows she had got, a question at which the Queen laughed heartily."
"He was honored by the Queen with a private interview. She summoned Livingstone, who went to the palace, without any ceremony, wearing his black coat and blue trousers, along with his cap decorated with a stripe of gold lace. This was his typical outfit, and the cap had now become a recognized symbol of one of Her Majesty's consuls, an official role that the traveler valued highly, as it gave him importance in the eyes of the locals and authority over the members of the expedition. The Queen chatted with him warmly for half an hour about his travels. Dr. Livingstone informed Her Majesty that he could now tell the locals that he had met his chief, which had previously been a source of surprise for the children of the African wilderness. He also mentioned to Her Majesty that the people often asked if his chief was wealthy, and when he confirmed that she was indeed very wealthy, they would ask how many cows she owned, which made the Queen laugh heartily."
In the only notice of this interview which we have found in Livingstone's own writing, he simply says that Her Majesty assured him of her good wishes in his journeys. It was the only interview with his Sovereign he ever had. When he returned in 1864 he said that he would have been pleased to have another, but only if it came naturally, and without his seeking it. The Queen manifested the greatest interest in him, and showed great kindness to his family, when the rumor came of his death.
In the only mention of this interview that we’ve found in Livingstone’s own writing, he just states that Her Majesty expressed her good wishes for his travels. It was the only meeting he ever had with his Sovereign. When he came back in 1864, he said he would have liked to have another, but only if it happened naturally, without him pursuing it. The Queen showed a lot of interest in him and was very kind to his family when the news of his death spread.
The banquet in Freemason's Tavern, which it had been intended to limit to 250 guests, overflowed the allotted bounds, and was attended by upward of 350, including the Ministers of Sweden and Norway, and of Denmark; Dukes of Argyll and Wellington; Earl of Shaftesbury and Earl Grey; Bishops of Oxford and St. David's; and hosts of other celebrities in almost every department of public life. The feeling was singularly cordial. Sir Roderick rehearsed the services of Livingstone, crowning them, as was his wont, with that memorable act--his keeping his promise to his black servants by returning with them from Loanda to the heart of Africa, in spite of all the perils of the way, and all the attractions of England, thereby "leaving for himself in that country a glorious name, and proving to the people of Africa what an English Christian is." Still more, perhaps, did Sir Roderick touch the heart of the audience when he said of Livingstone "that notwithstanding eighteen months of laudation, so justly bestowed on him by all classes of his countrymen, and after receiving all the honors which the Universities and cities of our country could shower upon him, he is still the same honest, true-hearted David Livingstone as when he issued from the wilds of Africa." It was natural for the Duke of Argyll to recall the fact that Livingstone's family was an Argyllshire one, and it was a happy thought that as Ulva was close to Iona--"that illustrious island," as Dr. Samuel Johnson called it, "whence roving tribes and rude barbarians derived the benefits of knowledge and the blessings of religion,"--so might the son of Ulva carry the same blessings to Africa, and be remembered, perhaps, by millions of the human race as the first pioneer of civilization, and the first harbinger of the gospel. It was graceful in the Bishop of Oxford (Samuel Wilberforce) to advert to the debt of unparalleled magnitude which England, founder of the accursed slave-trade, owed to Africa, and to urge the immediate prosecution of Livingstone's plans, inasmuch as the spots in Africa, where the so-called Christian trader had come, were marked, more than any other, by crime and distrust, and insecurity of life and property. It was a good opportunity for Professor Owen to tell the story of the spiral tusk, to rehearse some remarkable instances of Livingstone's accurate observations and happy conjectures on the habits of animals, to rate him for destroying the moral character of the lion, and to claim credit for having discovered, in the bone caves of England, the remains of an animal of greater bulk than any living species, that may have possessed all the qualities which the most ardent admirer of the British lion could desire [58]!
The banquet in Freemason's Tavern, which it had been intended to limit to 250 guests, overflowed the allotted bounds, and was attended by upward of 350, including the Ministers of Sweden and Norway, and of Denmark; Dukes of Argyll and Wellington; Earl of Shaftesbury and Earl Grey; Bishops of Oxford and St. David's; and hosts of other celebrities in almost every department of public life. The feeling was singularly cordial. Sir Roderick rehearsed the services of Livingstone, crowning them, as was his wont, with that memorable act--his keeping his promise to his black servants by returning with them from Loanda to the heart of Africa, in spite of all the perils of the way, and all the attractions of England, thereby "leaving for himself in that country a glorious name, and proving to the people of Africa what an English Christian is." Still more, perhaps, did Sir Roderick touch the heart of the audience when he said of Livingstone "that notwithstanding eighteen months of laudation, so justly bestowed on him by all classes of his countrymen, and after receiving all the honors which the Universities and cities of our country could shower upon him, he is still the same honest, true-hearted David Livingstone as when he issued from the wilds of Africa." It was natural for the Duke of Argyll to recall the fact that Livingstone's family was an Argyllshire one, and it was a happy thought that as Ulva was close to Iona--"that illustrious island," as Dr. Samuel Johnson called it, "whence roving tribes and rude barbarians derived the benefits of knowledge and the blessings of religion,"--so might the son of Ulva carry the same blessings to Africa, and be remembered, perhaps, by millions of the human race as the first pioneer of civilization, and the first harbinger of the gospel. It was graceful in the Bishop of Oxford (Samuel Wilberforce) to advert to the debt of unparalleled magnitude which England, founder of the accursed slave-trade, owed to Africa, and to urge the immediate prosecution of Livingstone's plans, inasmuch as the spots in Africa, where the so-called Christian trader had come, were marked, more than any other, by crime and distrust, and insecurity of life and property. It was a good opportunity for Professor Owen to tell the story of the spiral tusk, to rehearse some remarkable instances of Livingstone's accurate observations and happy conjectures on the habits of animals, to rate him for destroying the moral character of the lion, and to claim credit for having discovered, in the bone caves of England, the remains of an animal of greater bulk than any living species, that may have possessed all the qualities which the most ardent admirer of the British lion could desire [58]!
[58] Livingstone purposed to bequeath to Professor Owen a somewhat extraordinary legacy. Writing afterward to his friend Mr. Young, he said: "If I die at home I would lie beside you. My left arm goes to Professor Owen, mind. That is the will of David Livingstone."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Livingstone intended to leave a rather unusual legacy to Professor Owen. Later, when writing to his friend Mr. Young, he stated: "If I die at home, I want to be buried next to you. My left arm is to go to Professor Owen, just so you know. That is the will of David Livingstone."
On no topic was the applause of the company more enthusiastic than when mention was made of Mrs. Livingstone, who was then preparing to accompany her husband on his journey. Livingstone's own words to the company were simple and hearty, but they were the words of truth and soberness. He was overwhelmed with the kindness he had experienced. He did not expect any speedy result from the Expedition, but he was sanguine as to its ultimate benefit. He thought they would get in the thin end of the wedge, and that it would be driven home by English energy and spirit. For himself, with all eyes resting upon him, he felt under an obligation to do better than he had ever done. And as to Mrs. Livingstone:
On no topic was the audience’s applause more enthusiastic than when Mrs. Livingstone was mentioned, as she was getting ready to join her husband on his journey. Livingstone’s words to the group were straightforward and heartfelt, but they carried a sense of truth and seriousness. He was overwhelmed by the kindness he had received. He didn’t expect any quick results from the Expedition, but he was optimistic about its eventual impact. He believed they would make initial progress, and that it would be pushed forward by British determination and spirit. With everyone looking at him, he felt a duty to perform better than he ever had. And as for Mrs. Livingstone:
"It is scarcely fair to ask a man to praise his own wife, but I can only say that when I parted from her at the Cape, telling her that I ¸should return in two years, and when it happened that I was absent four years and a half, I supposed that I should appear before her with a damaged character. I was, however, forgiven. My wife, who has always been the main spoke in my wheel, will accompany me in this expedition, and will be most useful to me. She is familiar with the languages of South Africa. She is able to work. She is willing to endure, and she well knows that in that country one must put one's hand to everything. In the country to which I am about to proceed she knows that at the missionary's station the wife must be the maid-of-all-work within, while the husband must be the jack-of-all-trades without, and glad am I indeed that I am to be accompanied by my guardian angel."
"It's hardly fair to ask a man to praise his own wife, but I can only say that when I left her at the Cape, telling her I would return in two years, and ended up being away for four and a half years, I thought I would come back with a damaged reputation. However, she forgave me. My wife, who has always been my biggest supporter, will join me on this expedition and will be incredibly helpful. She knows the languages of South Africa, can work hard, is willing to endure challenges, and understands that in that country, you have to pitch in with everything. She realizes that at the missionary's station, the wife has to handle all the indoor tasks while the husband does all the outdoor work, and I am truly grateful that I get to have my guardian angel by my side."
Of the many letters of adieu he received before setting out we have space for only two. The first came from the venerable Professor Sedgwick, of Cambridge, in the form of an apology for inability to attend the farewell banquet. It is a beautiful unfolding of the head and heart of the Christian philosopher, and must have been singularly welcome to Livingstone, whose views on some of the greatest subjects of thought were in thorough harmony with those of his friend:
Of the many goodbye letters he received before leaving, we only have room for two. The first was from the respected Professor Sedgwick at Cambridge, apologizing for not being able to make it to the farewell banquet. It beautifully expresses the thoughts and feelings of a Christian philosopher and must have been especially comforting to Livingstone, as their views on some of life's biggest questions were completely aligned.
"Cambridge, February 10, 1858.--MY DEAR SIR,--Your kind and very welcome letter came to me yesterday; and I take the first moment of leisure to thank you for it, and to send you a few more words of good-will, along with my prayers that God may, for many years, prolong your life and the lives of those who are most near and dear to you, and that he may support you in all coming trials, and crown with a success, far transcending your own hopes, your endeavors for the good of our poor humble fellow-creatures in Africa,
"There is but one God, the God who created all worlds and the natural laws whereby they are governed; and the God of revealed truth, who tells us of our destinies in an eternal world to come. All truth of whatever kind has therefore its creator in the will and essence of that great God who created all things, moral and natural. Great and good men have long upheld this grand conclusion. But, alas! such is too often our bigotry, or ignorance, or selfishness, that we try to divorce religious and moral from natural truth, as if they were inconsistent and in positive antagonism one to the other,--a true catholic spirit (oh that the word 'catholic' had not been so horribly abused by the foul deeds of men!) teaching us that all truths are linked together, and that all art and science, and all material discoveries (each held in its proper place and subordination), may be used to minister to the diffusion of Christian truth among men, with all its blessed fruits of peace and good-will. This is, I believe, your faith, as I see it shining out in your deeds, and set forth in the pages of your work on Southern Africa, which I have studied through from beginning to end with sentiments of reverence and honor for the past and good hopes for the future.
"What a glorious prospect is before you! the commencement of the civilization of Africa, the extension of our knowledge of all the kingdoms of nature, the production of great material benefits to the Old World, the gradual healing of that foul and fetid ulcer, the slave-trade, the one grand disgrace and weakness of Christendom, and that has defiled the hands of all those who have had any dealings with it; and last, but not least--nay, the greatest of all, and the true end of all--the lifting up of the poor African from the earth, the turning his face heavenward, and the glory of at length (after all his sufferings and all our sins) calling him a Christian brother. May our Lord and Saviour bless your labors, and may his Holy Spirit be with you to the end of your life upon this troubled world!
"I am an old man, and I shall (so far as I am permitted to look at the future) never see your face again. If I live till the 22d of March I shall have ended my 73d year, and not only from what we all know from the ordinary course of nature, but from what I myself know and feel from the experience of the two past years, I am assured that I have not long to live. How long, God only knows. It grieves me not to have seen you again in London, and I did hope that you might yourself introduce me to your wife and children. I hear that a farewell dinner is to be given you on Saturday, and greatly should I rejoice to be present on that occasion, and along with many other true-hearted friends wish you 'God-speed.' But it must not be. I am not a close prisoner to my room, as I was some weeks past, but I am still on the sick list, and dare not expose myself to any sudden change of temperature, or to the excitement of a public meeting. This is one of the frailties of old age and infirm health. I have gone on writing and writing more than I intended. Once for all, God bless you! and pray (though I do not personally know them) give my best and Christian love to your dear wife (Ma-Robert she was called, I think, in Africa) and children. Ever gratefully and affectionately yours,
"A. SEDGWICK."
"Cambridge, February 10, 1858.--DEAR SIR,--I received your thoughtful and welcome letter yesterday, and I want to take this opportunity to thank you for it. I also want to send you a few more words of goodwill, along with my prayers that God may grant you and your loved ones many more years of life, support you through upcoming challenges, and bring you success in your efforts for the good of our humble fellow beings in Africa.
"There is only one God, the Creator of all worlds and the natural laws that govern them; He is also the God of revealed truth, who informs us about our destinies in the eternal world to come. Therefore, all forms of truth originate from the will and essence of that great God who made everything, both moral and natural. Great and virtuous people have long supported this important conclusion. But, unfortunately, our bigotry, ignorance, or selfishness often leads us to separate religious and moral truths from natural truth, as though they were incompatible and opposed to each other. A true inclusive spirit (oh, if only the term 'catholic' had not been so badly misused by the wrongdoings of humanity!) teaches us that all truths are interconnected. All art, science, and material discoveries (when held in their appropriate context) can be used to spread Christian truth among people, bringing with it the blessed fruits of peace and goodwill. I believe this reflects your faith, as demonstrated in your actions and articulated in your work on Southern Africa, which I have read from start to finish with feelings of respect for the past and good hopes for the future.
"What a magnificent opportunity lies ahead of you! The beginning of Africa’s civilization, the expansion of our understanding of all kingdoms of nature, the creation of significant material benefits for the Old World, the gradual healing of the dark and terrible wound of the slave trade, the one great disgrace and shame of Christendom, which has soiled the hands of all who have participated in it; and lastly, but most importantly—the greatest goal of all—the upliftment of the poor African, turning his face toward heaven, and the honor of finally (after all his suffering and all our sins) calling him a Christian brother. May our Lord and Savior bless your efforts, and may His Holy Spirit be with you until the end of your days in this troubled world!
"I am an old man, and I doubt I will see your face again in the future. If I live until March 22nd, I will have completed my 73rd year; and not just from what we know about the natural course of life, but from my personal experience over the last two years, I am sure that my time is short. Only God knows how long. It saddens me that I haven't seen you again in London, and I had hoped that you would introduce me to your wife and children. I hear there’s a farewell dinner for you on Saturday, and I would be very happy to attend and join many other true-hearted friends in wishing you 'God-speed.' But it can't be. I am not as confined to my room as I was a few weeks ago, but I am still not well and cannot risk exposure to sudden temperature changes or the excitement of a public gathering. This is one of the weaknesses of old age and poor health. I've continued to write more than I meant to. Once and for all, God bless you! And please give my warmest Christian regards to your beloved wife (I believe she was called Ma-Robert in Africa) and your children, even though I don’t know them personally. Gratefully and affectionately yours,
"A. SEDGWICK."
Sir Roderick, too, had a kind parting word for his friend: "Accept my warmest acknowledgments for your last farewell note. Believe me, my dear friend, that no transaction in my somewhat long and very active life has so truly rewarded me as my intercourse with you, for, from the beginning to the end, it has been one continued bright gleam."
Sir Roderick also had a kind farewell for his friend: "Thank you so much for your last farewell note. Honestly, my dear friend, no experience in my rather long and very active life has rewarded me as much as my time spent with you, because, from start to finish, it has been a constant source of joy."
To this note Livingstone, as was his wont, made a hearty and Christian response: "Many blessings be on you and yours, and if we never meet again on earth, may we through infinite mercy meet in heaven!"
To this note, Livingstone, as he often did, gave a warm and heartfelt reply: "Many blessings to you and your family, and if we never see each other again on earth, may we, through endless mercy, meet in heaven!"
The last days in England were spent in arrangements for the expedition, settling family plans, and bidding farewell. Mrs. Livingstone accompanied her husband, along with Oswell, their youngest child. Dr. Livingstone's heart was deeply affected in parting with his other children. Amid all the hurry and bustle of leaving he snatches a few minutes almost daily for a note to one or more of them:
The final days in England were filled with preparations for the expedition, organizing family matters, and saying goodbye. Mrs. Livingstone went with her husband, along with Oswell, their youngest child. Dr. Livingstone felt a profound sadness parting from his other children. In the midst of all the rush and chaos of leaving, he found a few minutes almost every day to write a note to one or more of them:
"London, 2d February, 1858.--MY DEAR TOM,--I am soon going off from this country, and will leave you to the care of Him who neither slumbers nor sleeps, and never disappointed any one who put his trust in Him. If you make him your friend He will be better to you than any companion can be. He is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother. May He grant you grace to seek Him and to serve Him. I have nothing better to say to you than to take God for your Father, Jesus for your Saviour, and the Holy Spirit for your sanctifier. Do this and you are safe for ever. No evil can then befall you. Hope you will learn quickly and well, so as to be fitted for God's service in the world."
"'Pearl,' in the Mersey, 10th March, 1858.--MY DEAR TOM,--We are off again, and we trust that He who rules the waves will watch over us and remain with you, to bless us and make us blessings to our fellow-men. The Lord be with you, and be very gracious to you! Avoid and hate sin, and cleave to Jesus as your Saviour from guilt. Tell grandma we are off again, and Janet will tell all about us."
"London, February 2nd, 1858.--Dear Tom,--I will soon be leaving this country, and I’ll leave you in the care of Him who neither slumbers nor sleeps, and who has never disappointed anyone who trusts in Him. If you make Him your friend, He will be better to you than any companion. He is a friend who sticks closer than a brother. May He give you the grace to seek Him and serve Him. I have nothing better to tell you than to take God as your Father, Jesus as your Savior, and the Holy Spirit as your guide. Do this, and you will be safe forever. No evil can harm you then. I hope you learn quickly and well so you can be prepared for God's work in the world."
"'Pearl,' in the Mersey, March 10th, 1858.--Dear Tom,--We are on the move again, and we trust that He who rules the waves will watch over us and stay with you, blessing us and making us a blessing to others. May the Lord be with you and be very gracious to you! Avoid and despise sin, and hold on to Jesus as your Savior from guilt. Tell grandma we are off again, and Janet will fill you in on everything."
In his letters to his children from first to last, the counsel most constantly and most earnestly pressed is to take Jesus for their friend. The personal Saviour is continually present to his heart, as the one inestimable treasure which he longs for them to secure. That treasure had been a source of unspeakable peace and joy to himself amid all the trials and troubles of his checkered life; if his children were only in friendship with Him, he could breathe freely in leaving them, and feel that they would indeed FARE WELL.
In his letters to his kids from start to finish, the advice he emphasizes most passionately is to choose Jesus as their friend. The personal Savior is always at the forefront of his thoughts, as the priceless treasure he desperately wants them to find. That treasure has brought him immense peace and joy throughout all the challenges and struggles of his varied life; if his kids were only friends with Him, he could leave them with ease and feel that they would truly be okay.
CHAPTER XII.
THE ZAMBESI, AND FIRST EXPLORATION OF THE SHIRÉ.
Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone sail in the "Pearl"--Characteristic instructions to members of Expedition--Dr. Livingstone conscious of difficult position--Letter to Robert--Sierra Leone--Effects of British Squadron and of Christian Missions--Dr. and Mrs. Moffat at Cape Town--Splendid reception there--Illness of Mrs. Livingstone--She remains behind--The five years of the Expedition--Letter to Mr. James Young--to Dr. Moffat--Kongone entrance to Zambesi--Collision with Naval Officer--Disturbed state of the country--Trip to Kebrabasa Rapids--Dr. Livingstone applies for new steamer--Willing to pay for one himself--Exploration of the Shiré--Murchison Cataracts--Extracts from private Journal--Discovery of Lake Shirwa--Correspondence--Letters to Agnes Livingstone--Trip to Tette--Kroomen and two members of Expedition dismissed--Livingstone's vindication--Discovery of Lake Nyassa--Bright hopes for the future--Idea of a colony--Generosity of Livingstone--Letters to Mr. Maclear, Mr. Young, and Sir Roderick Murchison--His sympathy with the "honest poor"--He hears of the birth of his youngest daughter.
Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone are sailing on the "Pearl" -- Typical instructions for the Expedition members -- Dr. Livingstone is aware of his challenging situation -- Letter to Robert -- Sierra Leone -- Impact of the British Squadron and Christian Missions -- Dr. and Mrs. Moffat at Cape Town -- Great reception there -- Mrs. Livingstone falls ill -- She stays behind -- The five years of the Expedition -- Letter to Mr. James Young -- to Dr. Moffat -- Kongone entrance to the Zambezi -- Altercation with a Naval Officer -- Troubled state of the country -- Journey to Kebrabasa Rapids -- Dr. Livingstone requests a new steamer -- Willing to pay for one himself -- Exploration of the Shire -- Murchison Cataracts -- Extracts from private Journal -- Discovery of Lake Shirwa -- Correspondence -- Letters to Agnes Livingstone -- Trip to Tette -- Kroomen and two Expedition members let go -- Livingstone's defense -- Discovery of Lake Nyassa -- Bright hopes for the future -- Concept of a colony -- Livingstone’s generosity -- Letters to Mr. Maclear, Mr. Young, and Sir Roderick Murchison -- His compassion for the "honest poor" -- He learns about the birth of his youngest daughter.
On the 10th March 1858, Dr. Livingstone, accompanied by Mrs. Livingstone, their youngest son, Oswell, and the members of his Expedition, sailed from Liverpool on board Her Majesty's colonial steamer, the "Pearl," which carried the sections of the "Ma-Robert," the steam launch with Mrs. Livingstone's African name, which was to be permanently used in the exploration of the Zambesi and its tributaries. At starting, the "Pearl" had fine weather and a favorable wind, and quickly ran down the Channel and across the Bay of Biscay. With that business-like precision which characterized him, Livingstone, as soon as sea-sickness was over, had the instructions of the Foreign Office read in presence of all the members of the Expedition, and he afterward wrote out and delivered to each person a specific statement of the duties expected of him.
On March 10, 1858, Dr. Livingstone, along with Mrs. Livingstone, their youngest son Oswell, and the members of his Expedition, set sail from Liverpool on Her Majesty's colonial steamer, the "Pearl." The "Pearl" was carrying the sections of the "Ma-Robert," the steam launch named after Mrs. Livingstone's African name, which would be used for exploring the Zambezi and its tributaries. At the start, the "Pearl" enjoyed great weather and a favorable wind, quickly making its way down the Channel and across the Bay of Biscay. With the business-like precision that he was known for, Livingstone, after everyone had recovered from sea sickness, had the Foreign Office instructions read aloud in front of the entire Expedition team. He then wrote and handed out specific statements of the duties expected from each person.
In these very characteristic papers, it is interesting to observe that his first business was to lay down to each man his specific work, this being done for the purpose of avoiding confusion and collision, acknowledging each man's gifts, and making him independent in his own sphere. While no pains were to be spared to make the Expedition successful in its scientific and commercial aims, and while, for this purpose, great stress was laid on the subsidiary instructions prepared by Professor Owen, Sir W. Hooker, and Sir R. Murchison, Dr. Livingstone showed still more earnestness in urging duties of a higher class, giving to all the same wise and most Christian counsel to maintain the moral of the Expedition at the highest point, especially in dealing with the natives:
In these very characteristic papers, it’s interesting to see that his first task was to assign specific roles to each person, which was done to prevent confusion and conflict, recognizing each individual's strengths, and allowing them to be independent in their own area. While every effort was made to ensure the Expedition was successful in its scientific and commercial goals, and while significant emphasis was placed on the additional instructions created by Professor Owen, Sir W. Hooker, and Sir R. Murchison, Dr. Livingstone showed even greater commitment to promoting duties of a higher nature, offering everyone the same wise and very Christian advice to keep the morale of the Expedition as high as possible, particularly in their interactions with the natives:
"You will understand that Her Majesty's Government attach more importance to the moral influence which may be exerted on the minds of the natives by a well-regulated and orderly household of Europeans, setting an example of consistent moral conduct to all who may congregate around the settlement; treating the people with kindness, and relieving their wants; teaching them to make experiments in agriculture, explaining to them the more simple arts, imparting to them religious instruction, as far as they are capable of receiving it, and inculcating peace and good-will to each other.
"The expedition is well supplied with arms and ammunition, and it will be necessary to use these in order to obtain supplies of food, as well as to procure specimens for the purposes of Natural History. In many parts of the country which we hope to traverse, the larger animals exist in great numbers, and, being comparatively tame, may be easily shot. I would earnestly press on every member of the expedition a sacred regard to life, and never to destroy it unless some good end is to be answered by its extinction; the wanton waste of animal life which I have witnessed from night-hunting, and from the ferocious, but childlike, abuse of the instruments of destruction in the hands of Europeans, makes me anxious that this expedition should not be guilty of similar abominations.
"It is hoped that we may never have occasion to use our arms for protection from the natives, but the best security from attack consists in upright conduct, and the natives seeing that we are prepared to meet it. At the same time, you are strictly enjoined to exercise the greatest forbearance toward the people; and, while retaining proper firmness in the event of any misunderstanding, to conciliate, as far as possibly can be done with safety to our party.
"It is unnecessary for me to enjoin the strictest justice in dealing with the natives. This your own principles will lead you invariably to follow, but while doing so yourself, it is decidedly necessary to be careful not to appear to overreach or insult any one by the conduct of those under your command....
"The chiefs of tribes and leading men of villages ought always to be treated with respect, and nothing should be done to weaken their authority. Any present of food should be accepted frankly, as it is impolitic to allow the ancient custom of feeding strangers to go into disuse. We come among them as members of a superior race, and servants of a Government that desires to elevate the more degraded portions of the human family. We are adherents of a benign, holy religion, and may, by consistent conduct, and wise, patient efforts, become the harbingers of peace to a hitherto distracted and trodden-down race. No great result is ever attained without patient, long-continued effort. In the enterprise in which we have the honor to be engaged, deeds of sympathy, consideration, and kindness, which, when viewed in detail, may seem thrown away, if steadily persisted in, are sure, ultimately, to exercise a commanding influence. Depend upon it, a kind word or deed is never lost."
"You will understand that Her Majesty's Government values the moral influence that a well-organized and orderly European community can have on the local population. By setting a consistent example of good behavior, treating the people kindly, addressing their needs, teaching them agricultural practices, explaining simpler skills, providing them with religious education (as they are able to understand), and promoting peace and goodwill among each other, we can positively impact their lives.
"The expedition is well-equipped with weapons and ammunition, and it will be necessary to use these to obtain food supplies, as well as to collect specimens for Natural History. In many parts of the country we aim to explore, larger animals are plentiful and relatively tame, making them easy to hunt. I urge every member of the expedition to hold life in high regard and to refrain from taking it unless there is a justifiable purpose behind it; the unnecessary killing of animals I've seen during night-hunting and the reckless misuse of destructive tools by Europeans makes me concerned that this expedition does not commit similar acts.
"It is our hope that we won’t need to use our weapons for protection against the locals, but the best defense against an attack lies in our integrity and in the locals recognizing that we are ready to defend ourselves. At the same time, you are required to show the utmost patience toward the people and, while maintaining firmness during any misunderstandings, to resolve issues carefully and safely for our group.
"I don’t need to stress the need for strict justice in our dealings with the locals. Your own principles will guide you in that regard, but while you act justly, it’s crucial to ensure that you do not give the impression of overstepping or insulting anyone through the actions of your team....
"The leaders of tribes and prominent villagers should always be treated with respect, and we should avoid doing anything to undermine their authority. Any offering of food should be accepted graciously, as it would be unwise to let the traditional practice of feeding visitors fall out of favor. We come among them as members of a more advanced society and as representatives of a Government that aims to uplift the less fortunate segments of humanity. We adhere to a compassionate and virtuous faith, and through consistent behavior and patient efforts, we can serve as harbingers of peace to a previously troubled and oppressed people. No significant achievement ever comes without patient and sustained effort. In the mission we are honored to undertake, acts of kindness, thoughtfulness, and compassion—which may seem insignificant on their own—will ultimately create a strong influence if we persist. Remember, a kind word or deed is never wasted."
Evidently, Dr. Livingstone felt himself in a difficult position at the head of this enterprise. He was aware of the trouble that had usually attended civil as contrasted with naval and military expeditions, from the absence of that habit of discipline and obedience which is so firmly established in the latter services. He had never served under Her Majesty's Government himself, nor had he been accustomed to command such men as were now under him, and there were some things in his antecedents that made the duty peculiarly difficult. On one thing only he was resolved: to do his own duty to the utmost, and to spare no pains to induce every member of the Expedition to do his. It was impossible for him not to be anxious as to how the team would pull together, especially as he knew well the influence of a malarious atmosphere in causing intense irritability of temper. In some respects, though not the most obvious, this was the most trying period of his life. His letters and other written papers show one little but not uninstructive effect of the pressure and distraction that now came on him--in the great change which his handwriting underwent--the neat, regular writing of his youth giving place to a large and heavyish hand, as if he had never had time to mend his pen, and his only thought had been how to get on most quickly. Yet we see also, very clearly, how nobly he strove after self-control and conciliatory ways. The tone of courtesy, the recognition of each man's independence in his own sphere, and the appeal to his good sense and good feeling, apparent in the instructions, show a studious desire, while he took and intended to keep his place as Commander, to conceal the symbols of authority, and bind the members of the party together as a band of brothers. And though in his published book, The Zambesi and its Tributaries, which was mainly a report of his doings to the Government and the nation, he confined himself to the matters with which he had been intrusted by them, there are many little proofs of his seeking wisdom and strength from above with undiminished earnestness, and of his striving, as much as ever, to do all to the glory of God.
Clearly, Dr. Livingstone felt he was in a tough spot leading this project. He knew the problems that often came with civil expeditions compared to naval and military ones, mainly due to the lack of discipline and obedience that is typically found in the latter. He had never served under the Queen's Government himself, nor had he been used to leading the type of men who were now under his command, and there were aspects of his background that made his responsibility particularly challenging. There was one thing he was determined about: to do his duty to the fullest and encourage every member of the Expedition to do the same. He couldn't help but worry about how well the team would work together, especially since he knew how a malarial environment could lead to heightened irritability. In some ways, though not the most visible, this was the most challenging time of his life. His letters and other writings reflect the pressure and distraction he faced during this period—his neat, orderly handwriting from his youth shifted to a larger and sloppier style, as if he had no time to fix his pen and was only focused on moving ahead quickly. Still, it’s clear that he made a noble effort to maintain self-control and foster a spirit of cooperation. The courteous tone, acknowledgment of each man's independence in his own role, and the appeal to their common sense and kindness, evident in his instructions, demonstrate a conscious effort to maintain his position as Commander while also downplaying symbols of authority and uniting the team as a brotherhood. And even though his published book, The Zambesi and its Tributaries, primarily served as a report of his activities to the Government and the public, there are many subtle signs of his quest for wisdom and strength from above with unwavering sincerity, and his ongoing commitment to doing everything for the glory of God.
As the swift motion of the ship bears him farther and farther from home, he cannot but think of his orphan children. As they near Sierra Leone, on the 25th March, he sends a few lines to his eldest son:
As the fast-paced movement of the ship takes him further and further from home, he can't help but think of his orphaned children. As they approach Sierra Leone on March 25th, he sends a short note to his oldest son:
"MY DEAR ROBERT,--We have been going at the rate of 200 miles a day ever since we left Liverpool, and have been much favored by a kind Providence in the weather. Poor Oswell was sorely sick while rolling through the Bay of Biscay, and ate nothing for about three days; but we soon got away from the ice and snow to beautiful summer weather, and we are getting nicely thawed. We sleep with all our port-holes open, and are glad of the awning by day. At night we see the Southern Cross; and the Pole Star, which stands so high over you, is here so low we cannot see it for the haze. We shall not see it again, but the same almighty gracious Father is over all, and is near to all who love Him. You are now alone in the world, and must seek his friendship and guidance, for if you do not lean on Him, you will go astray, and find that the way of transgressors is hard. The Lord be gracious to you, and accept you, though unworthy of his favor."
"MY DEAR ROBERT,--We’ve been traveling at 200 miles a day ever since we left Liverpool, and we’ve been really fortunate with the weather. Poor Oswell was very sick while we were crossing the Bay of Biscay and didn’t eat anything for about three days, but we soon escaped the ice and snow to enjoy beautiful summer weather, and we’re warming up nicely. We sleep with all our portholes open and appreciate the awning during the day. At night, we can see the Southern Cross, but the Pole Star, which is so high above you, is too low for us to see because of the haze. We won't see it again, but the same all-powerful, gracious Father watches over us all and is close to everyone who loves Him. You are now alone in the world and need to seek His friendship and guidance. If you don’t rely on Him, you may go astray and find that the path of wrongdoers is tough. May the Lord be gracious to you and accept you, even though you feel unworthy of His favor."
Sierra Leone was reached in a fortnight. Dr. Livingstone was gratified to learn that, during the last ten years, the health of the town had improved greatly--consequent on the abatement of the "whisky fever," and the draining and paving of the streets through the activity of Governor Hill. He found the Sunday as well kept as in Scotland, and was sure that posterity would acknowledge the great blessing which the operations of the English Squadron on the one hand and the various Christian missions on the other had effected. He was more than ever convinced, notwithstanding all that had been said against it, that the English Squadron had been a great blessing on the West Coast. The Christian missions, too, that had been planted under the protection of the Squadron, were an evidence of its beneficial influence. He used constantly to refer with intense gratitude to the work of Lord Palmerston in this cause, and to the very end of his life his Lordship was among the men whose memory he most highly honored. Often, when he wished to describe his aim briefly, in regard to slavery, commerce, and missions, he would say it was to do on the East Coast what had been done on the West. At Sierra Leone a crew of twelve Kroomen was engaged and taken on board for the navigation of the "Ma-Robert," after it should reach the Zambesi. On their leaving Sierra Leone, the weather became very rough, and from the state of Mrs. Livingstone's health, inclining very much to fever, it was deemed necessary that she, with Oswell, should be left at the Cape, go to Kuruman for a time, and after her coming confinement, join her husband on the Zambesi in 1860. "This," says Livingstone in his Journal, "is a great trial to me, for had she come on with us, she might have proved of essential service to the Expedition in case of sickness or otherwise; but it may all turn out for the best." It was the first disappointment, and it was but partially balanced by his learning from Dr. Moffat, who, with his wife, met them at the Cape, that he had made out his visit to Mosilikatse, and had learned that the men whom Livingstone had left at Tette had not returned home, so that they would still be waiting for him there. He knew of what value they would be to him in explaining his intentions to the natives. From Sir George Grey, the excellent Governor of the Cape, and the inhabitants of Cape Town generally, the Expedition met with an unusually cordial reception. At a great meeting at the Exchange, a silver box containing a testimonial of eight hundred guineas was presented to Livingstone by the Governor; and two days after, a grand dinner was given to the members of the Expedition, the Attorney-General being in the chair. Mr. Maclear was most enthusiastic in the reception of his friend, and at the public meeting had so much to say about him that he could hardly be brought to a close. It must have been highly amusing to Livingstone to contrast Cape Town in 1852 with Cape Town in 1858. In 1852 he was so suspected that he could hardly get a pound of gunpowder or a box of caps while preparing for his unprecedented journey, and he had to pay a heavy fine to get rid of a cantankerous post-master. Now he returns with the Queen's gold band round his cap, and with brighter decorations round his name than Sovereigns can give; and all Cape Town hastens to honor him. It was a great victory, as it was also a striking illustration of the world's ways.
Sierra Leone was reached in two weeks. Dr. Livingstone was pleased to find that, over the past ten years, the town's health had improved significantly—thanks to the reduction of the "whisky fever" and the draining and paving of the streets due to Governor Hill's efforts. He discovered that Sundays were observed as well as they were in Scotland and believed that future generations would recognize the great blessings brought about by the English Squadron on one hand and the various Christian missions on the other. He was more convinced than ever, despite all the criticism, that the English Squadron had been a tremendous benefit to the West Coast. The Christian missions established under the Squadron's protection were proof of its positive impact. He often expressed deep gratitude for Lord Palmerston's work in this cause and continued to honor his memory throughout his life. Whenever he wanted to briefly describe his aims regarding slavery, commerce, and missions, he would say it was to accomplish on the East Coast what had been done on the West. In Sierra Leone, a crew of twelve Kroomen was hired and taken on board for the navigation of the "Ma-Robert" once it reached the Zambezi. After leaving Sierra Leone, the weather turned quite rough, and due to Mrs. Livingstone's declining health, which was leaning towards fever, it was decided that she and Oswell should stay at the Cape, go to Kuruman for a while, and after her upcoming confinement, join her husband on the Zambezi in 1860. "This," Livingstone wrote in his Journal, "is a significant trial for me, as had she traveled with us, she might have been of great help to the Expedition in case of illness or otherwise; but it may all turn out for the best." This was his first disappointment, and it was only somewhat balanced by the news he received from Dr. Moffat, who, with his wife, met them at the Cape, that he had completed his visit to Mosilikatse and learned that the men Livingstone had left at Tette had not returned home, so they would still be waiting for him there. He understood how valuable they would be in explaining his intentions to the locals. The Expedition received an unusually warm welcome from Sir George Grey, the excellent Governor of the Cape, and the citizens of Cape Town in general. At a large gathering at the Exchange, the Governor presented Livingstone with a silver box containing a testimonial of eight hundred guineas; two days later, a grand dinner was held for the members of the Expedition, with the Attorney-General presiding. Mr. Maclear was incredibly enthusiastic in welcoming his friend, and at the public meeting, he had so much to say about him that he could hardly be stopped. It must have been quite amusing for Livingstone to compare Cape Town in 1852 to Cape Town in 1858. In 1852, he was so suspected that he could hardly obtain a pound of gunpowder or a box of caps while preparing for his remarkable journey, and he had to pay a hefty fine to settle a disagreement with an irritable postmaster. Now he returned with the Queen's gold band around his cap and brighter honors next to his name than any Sovereign could provide; and all of Cape Town rushed to honor him. It was a significant victory, as well as a striking illustration of the ways of the world.
It is not our object to follow Dr. Livingstone into all the details of his Expedition, but merely to note a few of the more salient points, in connection with the opportunities it afforded for the achievement of his object and the development of his character. It may he well to note here generally how the years were occupied. The remainder of 1858 was employed in exploring the mouths of the Zambesi, and the river itself up to Tette and the Kebrabasa Rapids, a few miles beyond. Next year--1859--was devoted mainly to three successive trips on the river Shiré, the third being signalized by the discovery of Lake Nyassa. In 1860 Livingstone went back with his Makololo up the Zambesi to the territories of Sekelétu. In 1861, after exploring the river Rovuma, and assisting Bishop Mackenzie to begin the Universities' Mission, he started for Lake Nyassa, returning to the ship toward the end of the year. In 1862 occurred the death of the Bishop and other missionaries, and also, during a detention at Shupanga, the death of Mrs. Livingstone: in the latter part of the year Livingstone again explored the Rovuma. In 1863 he was again exploring the Shiré Valley and Lake Nyassa, when an order came from Her Majesty's Government, recalling the Expedition. In 1864 he started in the "Lady Nyassa" for Bombay, and thence returned to England.
It’s not our intention to follow Dr. Livingstone through all the details of his expedition, but rather to highlight a few of the key points regarding the opportunities it provided for achieving his goals and developing his character. It might be helpful to generally note how the years were spent. The rest of 1858 was used to explore the mouths of the Zambesi and the river itself up to Tette and the Kebrabasa Rapids, a few miles beyond. The following year—1859—was mainly dedicated to three consecutive trips on the Shiré River, with the third trip marking the discovery of Lake Nyassa. In 1860, Livingstone returned with his Makololo up the Zambesi to Sekelétu's territories. In 1861, after exploring the Rovuma River and helping Bishop Mackenzie start the Universities' Mission, he set out for Lake Nyassa, returning to the ship toward the end of the year. The year 1862 saw the death of the Bishop and other missionaries, and during a delay at Shupanga, Mrs. Livingstone also passed away; later in the year, Livingstone explored the Rovuma again. In 1863, while he was exploring the Shiré Valley and Lake Nyassa, an order came from Her Majesty's Government recalling the expedition. In 1864, he set off on the "Lady Nyassa" for Bombay, and from there, he returned to England.
On the 1st May, 1858, the "Pearl" sailed from Simon's Bay, and on the 14th stood in for the entrance to the Zambesi, called the West Luabo, or Hoskins's Branch. Of their progress Dr. Livingstone gives his impressions in the following letter to his friend Mr. James Young:
On May 1, 1858, the "Pearl" left Simon's Bay, and on the 14th it approached the entrance to the Zambesi, known as the West Luabo or Hoskins's Branch. Dr. Livingstone shares his thoughts on their progress in the following letter to his friend Mr. James Young:
"'PEARL,'10th May, 1858.
"Here we are, off Cape Corrientes ('Whaur's that, I wonner?'), and hope to be off the Luabo four days hence. We have been most remarkably favored in the weather, and it is well, for had our ship been in a gale with all this weight on her deck, it would have been perilous. Mrs. Livingstone was sea-sick all the way from Sierra Leone, and got as thin as a lath. As this was accompanied by fever, I was forced to run into Table Bay, and when I got ashore I found her father and mother down all the way from Kuruman to see us and help the young missionaries, whom the London Missionary Society has not yet sent. Glad, of course, to see the old couple again. We had a grand to-do at the Cape. Eight hundred guineas were presented in a silver box by the hand of the Governor, Sir George Grey, a fine fellow. Sure, no one might be more thankful to the Giver of all than myself. The Lord grant me grace to serve Him with heart and soul--the only return I can make!... It was a bitter parting with my wife, like tearing the heart out of one. It was so unexpected; and now we are screwing away up the coast.... We are all agreeable yet, and all looking forward with ardor to our enterprise. It is likely that I shall come down with the 'Pearl' through the Delta to doctor them if they become ill, and send them on to Ceylon with a blessing. All have behaved well, and I am really thankful to see it, and hope that God will graciously make some better use of us in promoting his glory. I met a Dr. King in Simon's Bay, of the 'Cambrian' frigate, one of our class-mates in the Andersonian. This frigate, by the way, saluted us handsomely when we sailed out. We have a man-of-war to help us (the 'Hermes'), but the lazy muff is far behind. He is, however, to carry our despatches to Quilimane...."
"'PEARL,' May 10, 1858.
"Here we are, off Cape Corrientes ('Where's that, I wonder?'), and we expect to reach the Luabo in four days. We've been incredibly lucky with the weather, and that's a good thing because if our ship had faced a storm with all this weight on deck, it would have been dangerous. Mrs. Livingstone was seasick the entire journey from Sierra Leone and got really thin. Since that was accompanied by fever, I had to head into Table Bay, and when I got ashore, I found her parents had traveled all the way from Kuruman to see us and help the young missionaries, who the London Missionary Society hasn't sent yet. I was happy to see the old couple again. We had a great time at the Cape. Eight hundred guineas were presented in a silver box by the Governor, Sir George Grey, a great guy. No one is more grateful to the Giver of all than I am. I pray that the Lord gives me the grace to serve Him with all my heart and soul—it's the only way I can repay Him!... Saying goodbye to my wife was incredibly painful, like having my heart ripped out. It was so unexpected; now we are making our way up the coast.... We're all getting along well and eagerly looking forward to our mission. I might come down with the 'Pearl' through the Delta to assist them if they fall ill and send them off to Ceylon with a blessing. Everyone has behaved well, and I'm truly thankful to see it, hoping God will use us in a greater way to promote His glory. I met Dr. King in Simon's Bay, from the 'Cambrian' frigate, who was one of my classmates at the Andersonian. By the way, this frigate gave us a nice salute when we set sail. We have a warship helping us (the 'Hermes'), but he's lagging behind. However, he is supposed to deliver our dispatches to Quilimane...."
A letter to Dr. Moffat lets us know in what manner he was preparing to teach the twelve Kroomen who were to navigate the "Ma-Robert," and his old Makololo men:
A letter to Dr. Moffat informs us about how he was getting ready to teach the twelve Kroomen who would be navigating the "Ma-Robert," along with his old Makololo men:
"First of all, supposing Mr. Skead should take this back by the 'Hermes' in time to catch you at the Cape, would you be kind enough to get a form of prayer printed for me? We have twelve Kroomen, who seem docile and willing to be taught; when we are parted from the 'Pearl' we shall have prayers with them every morning.... I think it will be an advantage to have the prayers in Sichuana when my men join us, and if we have a selection from the English Litany, with the Lord's Prayer in Sichuana, all may join. Will you translate it, beginning at 'Remember not, Lord, our offenses,' up to 'the right way'? Thence, petition for chiefs, and on to the end.... The Litany need not be literal. I suppose you are not a rabid nonconformist, or else I would not venture to ask this...."
"First of all, if Mr. Skead can bring this back on the 'Hermes' in time to reach you at the Cape, could you please have a prayer form printed for me? We have twelve Kroomen who seem eager to learn and obedient; when we are away from the 'Pearl', we plan to have prayers with them every morning. I believe it will be helpful to have the prayers in Sichuana when my men join us, and if we include a selection from the English Litany along with the Lord's Prayer in Sichuana, everyone can participate. Could you translate it, starting from 'Remember not, Lord, our offenses' up to 'the right way'? Then, include petitions for chiefs and continue to the end. The Litany doesn't need to be a word-for-word translation. I hope you’re not overly strict regarding nonconformity, or else I wouldn’t dare to ask this...."
By the time they reached the mouth of the Zambesi, Livingstone was suffering from a severe attack of diarrhoea. On the 16th of May, being Sunday, while still suffering, he deemed it a work of necessity, in order to get as soon as possible out of the fever-breeding region of mangrove swamps where they had anchored, that they should at remove the sections of the "Ma-Robert" from the "Pearl"; accordingly, with the exception of the time occupied in the usual prayers, that day was spent in labor. His constant regard for the day of rest and great unwillingness to engage in labor then, is the best proof that on this occasion the necessity for working was to his mind absolutely irresistible. He had found that active exercise every day was one of the best preventives of fever; certainly it is very remarkable how thoroughly the men of the Expedition escaped it at this time. In his Journal he says: "After the experience gained by Dr. M'William, and communicated to the world in his admirable Medical History of the Niger Expedition, I should have considered myself personally guilty had any of the crew of the 'Pearl' or of the Expedition been cut off through delay in the mangrove swamps." Afterward, when Mrs. Livingstone died during a long but unavoidable delay at Shupanga, a little farther up, he was more than ever convinced that he had acted rightly. But some of his friends were troubled, and many reflections were thrown on him, especially by those who bore him no good-will.
By the time they reached the mouth of the Zambezi, Livingstone was dealing with a serious case of diarrhea. On May 16th, which was a Sunday, while still suffering, he felt it was necessary to get out of the fever-ridden area of mangrove swamps where they had anchored as quickly as possible, so they decided to take apart the sections of the "Ma-Robert" from the "Pearl." Except for the time spent on the usual prayers, that day was filled with work. His strong sense of respecting the day of rest and his reluctance to engage in labor then show that, on this occasion, the need to work was absolutely compelling for him. He had learned that daily physical activity was one of the best ways to prevent fever; it is remarkable how completely the men of the Expedition avoided it at that time. In his Journal, he writes: "After the lessons learned by Dr. M'William, and shared with the world in his excellent Medical History of the Niger Expedition, I would have felt personally guilty if any of the crew of the 'Pearl' or the Expedition had suffered due to delays in the mangrove swamps." Later, when Mrs. Livingstone passed away during a long but unavoidable wait at Shupanga, a bit further upstream, he became even more convinced that he had done the right thing. However, some of his friends were concerned, and many negative remarks about him were made, especially by those who were not supportive of him.
The first important fact in the history of the Expedition was the discovery of the advantage of the Kongone entrance of the Zambesi, the best of all the mouths of the river for navigation. Soon after a site was fixed on as a depôt, and while the luggage and stores were being landed at it, there occurred an unfortunate collision with the naval officer, who tendered his resignation. At first Livingstone declined to accept of it, but on its being tendered a second time he allowed the officer to go. It vexed him to the last degree to have this difference so early, nor did he part with the officer without much forbearance and anxiety to ward off the breach. In his despatches to Government the whole circumstances were fully detailed. Letters to Mr. Maclear and other private friends give a still more detailed narrative. In a few quarters blame was cast upon him, and in the Cape newspapers the affair was much commented on. In due time there came a reply from Lord Malmesbury, then Foreign Secretary, dated 26th April, 1859, to the effect that after full inquiry by himself, and after consulting with the Admiralty, his opinion was that the officer had failed to clear himself, and that Dr. Livingstone's proceedings were fully approved. Livingstone had received authority to stop the pay of any member of the Expedition that should prove unsatisfactory; this, of course, subjected his conduct to the severer criticism.
The first major fact in the history of the Expedition was the discovery of the advantages of the Kongone entrance of the Zambezi, the best of all the river's mouths for navigation. Shortly after, a location was selected as a depot, and while the supplies and equipment were being unloaded there, an unfortunate clash happened with the naval officer, who then offered his resignation. Initially, Livingstone refused to accept it, but when it was offered again, he let the officer leave. It deeply troubled him to have this disagreement so early on, and he parted with the officer only after a lot of patience and concern to prevent a rift. In his reports to the government, he elaborated on the entire situation. Letters to Mr. Maclear and other private friends provided an even more detailed account. A few people blamed him, and the Cape newspapers extensively covered the incident. Eventually, a response came from Lord Malmesbury, the Foreign Secretary at the time, dated April 26, 1859, stating that after a thorough investigation and consultations with the Admiralty, he believed the officer had not justified his actions, and that Dr. Livingstone's decisions were fully endorsed. Livingstone had been given the authority to stop the pay of any Expedition member who was found to be unsatisfactory; this, of course, made his actions subject to stricter scrutiny.
When the officer left, Livingstone calmly took his place, adding the charge of the ship to his other duties. This step would appear alike rash and presumptuous, did we not know that he never undertook any work without full deliberation, and did we not remember that in the course of three sea-voyages which he had performed he had had opportunities of seeing how a ship was managed--opportunities of which, no doubt, with his great activity of mind, he had availed himself most thoroughly. The facility with which he could assume a new function, and do its duties as if he had been accustomed to it all his life, was one of the most remarkable things about him. His chief regret in taking the new burden was, that it would limit his intercourse with the natives, and prevent him from doing as much missionary work as he desired. Writing soon after to Miss Whately, of Dublin, he says: "It was imagined we could not help ourselves, but I took the task of navigating on myself, and have conducted the steamer over 1600 miles, though as far as my likings go, I would as soon drive a cab in November fogs in London as be 'skipper' in this hot sun; but I shall go through with it as a duty." To his friend Mr. Young he makes humorous reference to his awkwardness in nautical language: "My great difficulty is calling out 'starboard' when I mean 'port,' and feeling crusty when I see the helmsman putting the helm the wrong way."
When the officer left, Livingstone calmly took his place, adding the responsibility of driving the ship to his other duties. This move might seem reckless and bold if we didn’t know that he never took on any task without careful thought, and if we didn’t remember that during three sea voyages he had learned how a ship operates—opportunities he surely took full advantage of with his keen mind. The ease with which he could take on a new role and perform its tasks as if he had always done so was one of his most noteworthy traits. His main concern about taking on this new responsibility was that it would limit his interaction with the locals and keep him from doing as much missionary work as he wanted. Writing soon after to Miss Whately in Dublin, he said: "It was thought we had no choice, but I took on the task of navigating myself, and I've steered the steamer over 1600 miles, though as far as I’m concerned, I’d rather drive a cab in November fogs in London than be 'skipper' in this hot sun; but I’ll see it through as a duty." To his friend Mr. Young, he humorously mentioned his struggle with nautical terms: "My main issue is calling out 'starboard' when I mean 'port,' and feeling irritable when I see the helmsman turning the helm the wrong way."
Another difficulty arose from the state of the country north of the Zambesi, in consequence of the natives having rebelled against the Portuguese and being in a state of war. Livingstone was cautioned that he would be attacked if he ventured to penetrate into the country. He resolved to keep out of the quarrel, but to push on in spite of it. At one time his party, being mistaken for Portuguese, were on the point of being fired on, but on Livingstone shouting out that they were English the natives let them alone. On reaching Tette he found his old followers in ecstasies at seeing him; the Portuguese Government had done nothing for them, but Major Sicard, the excellent Governor of Tette, had helped them to find employment and maintain themselves. Thirty had died of small-pox; six had been killed by an unfriendly chief. When the survivors saw Dr. Livingstone, they said: "The Tette people often taunted us by saying, 'Your Englishman will never return;' but we trusted you, and now we shall sleep." It gave Livingstone a new hold on them and on the natives generally, that he had proved true to his promise, and had come back as he had said. As the men had found ways of living at Tette, Livingstone was not obliged to take them to their home immediately.
Another challenge came from the situation in the country north of the Zambesi, due to the locals rebelling against the Portuguese and being in a state of war. Livingstone was warned that he would be attacked if he tried to enter the area. He decided to stay out of the conflict but to keep moving forward anyway. At one point, his group was nearly shot at because they were mistaken for Portuguese, but when Livingstone shouted that they were English, the natives let them go. Upon reaching Tette, he found his old followers thrilled to see him; the Portuguese Government had done nothing to support them, but Major Sicard, the great Governor of Tette, had helped them find work and support themselves. Thirty had died from smallpox, and six had been killed by an unfriendly chief. When the survivors saw Dr. Livingstone, they said: "The Tette people often mocked us by saying, 'Your Englishman will never come back;' but we believed in you, and now we can rest." It gave Livingstone a stronger connection with them and with the locals in general that he had kept his promise and returned as he said he would. Since the men had managed to find ways to survive in Tette, Livingstone didn't have to take them home right away.
One of his first endeavors after reaching Tette was to ascertain how far the navigation of the Zambesi was impeded by the rapids at Kebrabasa, between twenty and thirty miles above Tette, which he had heard of but not seen on his journey from Linyanti to Quilimane. The distance was short and the enterprise apparently easy, but in reality it presented such difficulties as only his dogged perseverance could have overcome. After he had been twice at the rapids, and when he believed he had seen the whole, he accidentally learned, after a day's march on the way home, that there was another rapid which he had not yet seen. Determined to see all, he returned, with Dr. Kirk and four Makololo, and it was on this occasion that his followers, showing the blisters on their feet burst by the hot rocks, told him, when he urged them to make another effort, that hitherto they had always believed he had a heart, but now they saw he had none, and wondered if he were mad. Leaving them, he and Dr. Kirk pushed on alone; but their boots and clothes were destroyed; in three hours they made but a mile. Next day, however, they gained their point and saw the rapid. It was plain to Dr. Livingstone that had he taken this route in 1856, instead of through the level Shidina country, he must have perished. The party were of opinion that when the river was in full flood the rapids might be navigated, and this opinion was confirmed on a subsequent visit paid by Mr. Charles Livingstone and Mr. Baines during the rainy season. But the "Ma-Robert" with its single engine had not power to make way. It was resolved to apply to Her Majesty's Government for a more suitable vessel to carry them up the country, stores and all. Until the answer should come to this application, Dr. Livingstone could not return with his Makololo to their own country.
One of his first tasks after arriving in Tette was to find out how much the rapids at Kebrabasa, located twenty to thirty miles upstream from Tette, affected navigation on the Zambesi. He had heard about them but hadn’t seen them during his journey from Linyanti to Quilimane. The distance was short, and it seemed like an easy task, but in reality, it posed challenges that only his relentless determination could overcome. After visiting the rapids twice and thinking he had seen everything, he accidentally found out, after a day of walking back home, that there was another rapid he hadn’t seen yet. Eager to see it all, he returned with Dr. Kirk and four Makololo. During this trip, his followers, showing him the blisters on their feet from the hot rocks, told him that until now, they thought he had a heart, but now they believed he didn't and wondered if he was crazy when he urged them to push on. Leaving them behind, he and Dr. Kirk continued on their own; however, their boots and clothes were destroyed, and in three hours, they barely covered a mile. The next day, though, they made it to their goal and saw the rapid. Dr. Livingstone realized that if he had taken this route in 1856 instead of the flat Shidina region, he likely would have died. The group believed that when the river was at full flood, the rapids could be navigated, a belief confirmed during a later visit by Mr. Charles Livingstone and Mr. Baines in the rainy season. However, the "Ma-Robert," with its single engine, lacked the power to navigate them. It was decided to ask Her Majesty's Government for a more suitable vessel to transport them, along with their supplies, further into the country. Until they received a response to this request, Dr. Livingstone couldn't return with his Makololo to their homeland.
While making this application, he was preparing another string for his bow. He wrote to his friend Mr. James Young that if Government refused he would get a vessel at his own expense, and in a succession of letters authorized him to spend £2000 of his own money in the purchase of a suitable ship. Eventually, both suggestions were carried into effect. The Government gave the "Pioneer" for the navigation of the Zambesi and lower Shiré; Livingstone procured the "Lady Nyassa" for the Lake (where, however, she never floated), but the cost was more than £6000--the greater part, indeed, of the profits of his book.
While working on this application, he was also preparing another plan. He wrote to his friend Mr. James Young, saying that if the Government turned him down, he would buy a ship with his own money. In a series of letters, he gave him the go-ahead to spend £2000 of his own funds on finding a suitable vessel. In the end, both ideas were put into action. The Government provided the "Pioneer" for navigating the Zambesi and lower Shiré, while Livingstone acquired the "Lady Nyassa" for the lake (although it never actually launched), but it ended up costing more than £6000—the majority of the earnings from his book.
The "Ma-Robert," which had promised so well at first, now turned out a great disappointment. Her consumption of fuel was enormous; her furnace had to be lighted hours before the steam was serviceable; she snorted so horribly that they called her "The Asthmatic," and after all she made so little progress that canoes could easily pass her. Having taken much interest in the purchase of the vessel, and thought he was getting a great bargain because its owner professed to do so much through "love of the cause," Livingstone was greatly mortified when he found he had got an inferior and unworthy article; and many a joke he made, as well as remarks of a more serious kind, in connection with the manner which the "eminent shipbuilder" had taken to show his love.
The "Ma-Robert," which had looked so promising at first, turned out to be a huge disappointment. It burned through fuel at an alarming rate; the furnace had to be lit hours ahead of time before the steam was ready to go; it made such awful snorting sounds that they called it "The Asthmatic," and in the end, it barely made any progress—canoes could easily overtake it. Having been very interested in purchasing the vessel and believing he was getting a great deal because its previous owner claimed to sell it out of "love for the cause," Livingstone was really upset when he discovered he had bought an inferior and unworthy ship. He made plenty of jokes, along with some more serious comments, about how the "eminent shipbuilder" had shown his love.
Early in 1859 the exploration of the Shiré was begun--a river hitherto absolutely unknown. The country around was rich and fertile, the natives not unfriendly, but suspicious. They had probably never been visited before but by man-stealers, and had never seen Europeans. The Shiré Valley was inhabited by the Manganja, a very warlike race. Some days' journey above the junction with the Zambesi, where the Shiré issues from the mountains, the progress of the party was stopped by rapids, to which they gave the name of the "Murchison Cataracts." It seemed in vain to penetrate among the people at that time without supplies, considering how suspicious they were. Crowds went along the banks watching them by day; they had guards over them all night, and these were always ready with their bows and poisoned arrows. Nevertheless, some progress was made in civilizing them, and at a future time it was hoped that further exploration might take place.
Early in 1859, the exploration of the Shiré River began—an area completely unknown until then. The surrounding land was rich and fertile, and the local people were not unfriendly, but they were cautious. They probably had never encountered anyone but slave traders and had never seen Europeans before. The Shiré Valley was home to the Manganja, who were a very warlike group. Several days' journey above where the Shiré joins the Zambesi, where the river flows out from the mountains, the expedition was halted by rapids, which they called the "Murchison Cataracts." It seemed pointless to try to engage with the local people at that time without supplies, given their suspicions. Crowds gathered along the riverbanks to watch them during the day; they had guards over them all night, always prepared with their bows and poisoned arrows. Still, some progress was made in civilizing them, and in the future, it was hoped that further exploration could occur.
Some passages in Livingstone's private Journal give us a glimpse of the more serious thoughts that were passing through his mind at this time:
Some entries in Livingstone's private journal give us a glimpse of the deeper thoughts that were on his mind during this time:
"March 3, 1859.--If we dedicate ourselves to God unreservedly He will make use of whatever peculiarities of constitution He has imparted for his own glory, and He will in answer to prayer give wisdom to guide. He will so guide as to make useful. O how far am I from that hearty devotion to God I read of in others! The Lord have mercy on me a sinner!"
"March 5th.--A woman left Tette yesterday with a cargo of slaves (20 men and 40 women) in irons to sell to St. Cruz [a trader], for exportation at Bourbon. Francisco at Shupanga is the great receiver for Cruz. This is carnival, and it is observed chiefly as a drinking feast."
"March 6th.--Teaching Makololo Lord's Prayer and Creed. Prayers as usual at 9-1/2 A.M. When employed in active travel, my mind becomes inactive, and the heart cold and dead, but after remaining some time quiet, the heart revives and I become more spiritually-minded. This is a mercy which I have experienced before, and when I see a matter to be duty I go on regardless of my feelings. I do trust that the Lord is with me, though the mind is engaged in other matters than the spiritual. I want my whole life to be out and out for the Divine glory, and my earnest prayer is that God may accept what his own Spirit must have implanted--the desire to glorify Him. I have been more than usually drawn out in earnest prayer of late--for the Expedition--for my family--the fear lest ----'s misrepresentation may injure the cause of Christ--the hope that I may be permitted to open this dark land to the blessed gospel. I have cast all before my God. Good Lord, have mercy upon me. Leave me not, nor forsake me. He has guided well in time past. I commit my way to Him for the future. All I have received has come from Him. Will He be pleased in mercy to use me for his glory? I have prayed for this, and Jesus himself said, 'Ask, and ye shall receive, and a host of statements to the same effect. There is a great deal of trifling frivolousness in not trusting in God. Not trusting in Him who is truth itself, faithfulness, the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever! It is presumption not to trust in Him implicitly, and yet this heart is sometimes fearfully guilty of distrust. I am ashamed to think of it. Ay; but He must put the trusting, loving, childlike spirit in by his grace. O Lord, I am Thine, truly I am Thine--take me--do what seemeth good in Thy sight with me, and give me complete resignation to Thy will in all things."
"March 3, 1859.--If we fully dedicate ourselves to God, He will use our unique qualities for His glory, and in response to our prayers, He will provide the wisdom to guide us. His guidance will make us useful. Oh, how far I am from the heartfelt devotion to God that I see in others! Lord, have mercy on me, a sinner!"
"March 5th.--A woman left Tette yesterday with a load of slaves (20 men and 40 women) in chains to sell to St. Cruz [a trader], for export at Bourbon. Francisco at Shupanga is the main receiver for Cruz. This is carnival season, primarily celebrated as a drinking festival."
"March 6th.--I'm teaching the Makololo the Lord's Prayer and the Creed. Prayers as usual at 9:30 A.M. When I’m busy traveling, my mind becomes dull, and my heart feels cold and lifeless, but after being quiet for a while, my heart revives, and I become more spiritually aware. This is a mercy I've experienced before, and when I see something is my duty, I go ahead regardless of how I feel. I trust that the Lord is with me, even when my mind is focused on other things. I want every aspect of my life to be dedicated entirely to God’s glory, and my sincere prayer is that God accepts the desire He has placed in me—to glorify Him. Recently, I've been led to earnest prayer more than usual—for the Expedition—for my family—worried that ----'s misrepresentation might harm the cause of Christ—the hope that I may be allowed to bring the blessed gospel to this dark land. I've laid everything before my God. Good Lord, have mercy on me. Do not leave me or forsake me. He has guided me well in the past. I entrust my future to Him. Everything I have received has come from Him. Will He kindly use me for His glory? I've prayed for this, and Jesus Himself said, 'Ask, and you shall receive,' along with many other statements like that. It's quite trivial to not trust in God. How can we not trust in the one who is truth, faithfulness, the same yesterday, today, and forever? It's foolishness not to trust Him completely, yet my heart often struggles with distrust. I feel ashamed to think about it. Yes; but He must instill the trusting, loving, childlike spirit in me through His grace. O Lord, I am Yours; truly, I am Yours—take me—do what seems good in Your sight with me, and grant me complete acceptance of Your will in all things."
Two months later (May, 1859), a second ascent of the Shiré was performed, and friendly relations were established with a clever chief named Chibisa, "a jolly person, who laughs easily--which is always a good sign." Chibisa believed firmly in two things--the divine right of kings, and the impossibility that Chibisa should ever be in the wrong. He told them that his father had imparted an influence to him, which had come in by his head, whereby every person that had heard him speak respected him greatly. Livingstone evidently made a great impression on Chibisa; like other chiefs, he began to fall under the spell of his influence.
Two months later (May 1859), a second trip up the Shiré happened, and we established friendly relations with a clever chief named Chibisa, "a cheerful person who laughs easily—which is always a good sign." Chibisa firmly believed in two things: the divine right of kings and the idea that he could never be wrong. He claimed that his father had passed an influence to him, which had come through his mind, making everyone who heard him speak respect him greatly. Livingstone clearly made a strong impression on Chibisa; like other chiefs, he began to feel the impact of his influence.
Making a détour to the east, the travelers now discovered Lake Shirwa, "a magnificent inland lake." This lake was absolutely unknown to the Portuguese, who, indeed, were never allowed by the natives to enter the Shiré. Livingstone had often to explain that he and his party were not Portuguese but British. After discovering this lake, the party returned to the ship, and then sailed to the Kongone harbor, in hopes of meeting a man-of-war and obtaining provisions. In this, however, they were disappointed.
Making a detour to the east, the travelers now discovered Lake Shirwa, "a magnificent inland lake." This lake was completely unknown to the Portuguese, who were never allowed by the locals to enter the Shiré. Livingstone often had to clarify that he and his group were not Portuguese but British. After discovering this lake, the group returned to the ship and then sailed to Kongone harbor, hoping to meet a warship and get supplies. Unfortunately, they were disappointed.
Some idea of the voluminous correspondence carried on by Dr. Livingstone may be formed from the following enumeration of the friends to whom he addressed letters in May of this year: Lords Clarendon and Palmerston, Bishop of Oxford, Miss Burdett Coutts, Mr. Venn, Lord Kinnaird, Mr. James Wilson, Mr. Oswell, Colonel Steele, Dr. Newton of Philadelphia, his brother John in Canada, J.B. and C. Braithwaite, Dr. Andrew Smith, Admiral F. Grey, Sir R. Murchison, Captain Washington, Mr. Maclear, Professor Owen, Major Vardon, Mrs. Livingstone, Viscount Goderich.
Some idea of the extensive correspondence Dr. Livingstone maintained can be gathered from the list of friends he wrote to in May of this year: Lords Clarendon and Palmerston, the Bishop of Oxford, Miss Burdett Coutts, Mr. Venn, Lord Kinnaird, Mr. James Wilson, Mr. Oswell, Colonel Steele, Dr. Newton from Philadelphia, his brother John in Canada, J.B. and C. Braithwaite, Dr. Andrew Smith, Admiral F. Grey, Sir R. Murchison, Captain Washington, Mr. Maclear, Professor Owen, Major Vardon, Mrs. Livingstone, and Viscount Goderich.
Here is the account he gave of his proceedings to his little daughter Agnes:
Here is the story he shared about his actions with his young daughter Agnes:
"River Shiré, 1st June 1859.--We have been down to the mouth of the river Zambesi in expectation of meeting a man-of-war with salt provisions, but, none appearing on the day appointed, we conclude that the Admiral has not received my letters in time to send her. We have no post-office here, so we buried a bottle containing a letter on an island in the entrance to Kongone harbor. This we told the Admiral we should do in case of not meeting the cruiser, and whoever comes will search for our bottle and see another appointment for 30th of July. This goes with despatches by way of Quilimane, and I hope some day to get from you a letter by the same route. We have got no news from home since we left Liverpool, and we long now to hear how all goes on in Europe and in India. I am now on my way to Tette, but we ran up the Shiré some forty miles to buy rice for our company. Uncle Charles is there, He has had some fever, but is better. We left him there about two months ago, and Dr. Kirk and I, with some fifteen Makololo, ascended this river one hundred miles in the 'Ma-Robert,' then left the vessel and proceeded beyond that on foot till we had discovered a magnificent lake called Shirwa (pronounced Shurwah). It was very grand, for we could not see the end of it, though some way up a mountain; and all around it are mountains much higher than any you see in Scotland. One mountain stands in the lake, and people live on it. Another, called Zomba, is more than six thousand feet high, and people live on it too, for we could see their gardens on its top, which is larger than from Glasgow to Hamilton, or about from fifteen to eighteen miles. The country is quite a Highland region, and many people live in it. Most of them were afraid of us. The women ran into their huts and shut the doors. The children screamed in terror, and even the hens would fly away and leave their chickens. I suppose you would be frightened, too, if you saw strange creatures, say a lot of Trundlemen, like those on the Isle of Man pennies, come whirling up the street. No one was impudent to us except some slave-traders, but they became civil as soon as they learned we were English and not Portuguese. We saw the sticks they employ for training any one whom they have just bought. One is is about eight feet long, the head, or neck rather, is put into the space between the dotted lines and shaft, and another slave carries the end. When they are considered tame they are allowed to go in chains.
"I am working in the hope that in the course of time this horrid system may cease. All the country we traveled through is capable of growing cotton and sugar, and the people now cultivate a good deal. They would grow much more if they could only sell it. At present we in England are the mainstay of slavery in America and elsewhere by buying slave-grown produce. Here there are hundreds of miles of land lying waste, and so rich that the grass towers far over one's head in walking. You cannot see where the narrow paths end, the grass is so tall and overhangs them so. If our countrymen were here they would soon render slave-buying unprofitable. Perhaps God may honor us to open up the way for this. My heart is sore when I think of so many of our countrymen in poverty and misery, while they might be doing so much good to themselves and others where our Heavenly Father has so abundantly provided fruitful hills and fertile valleys. If our people were out here they would not need to cultivate little snatches by the side of railways as they do. But all is in the hands of the all-wise Father We must trust that He will bring all out right at last.
"My dear Agnes, you must take Him to be your Father and Guide. Tell Him all that is in your heart, and make Him your confidant. His ear is ever open, and He despiseth not the humblest sigh. He is your best friend and loves at all times. It is not enough to be a servant, you must be a friend of Jesus. Love Him and surrender your entire being to Him. The more you trust Him, casting all your care upon Him, the more He is pleased, and He will so guide you that your life will be for his own glory. The Lord be with you. My kind love to Grandma and to all your friends. I hope your eyes are better, and that you are able to read books for yourself. Tell Tom that we caught a young elephant in coming down the Shiré, about the size of the largest dog he ever saw, but one of the Makololo, in a state of excitement, cut its trunk, so that it bled very much, and died in two days. Had it lived we should have sent it to the Queen, as no African elephant was ever seen in England. No news from mamma and Oswell.
"River Shiré, June 1st, 1859.--We went down to the mouth of the Zambezi River hoping to meet a warship with salt provisions, but since none showed up on the scheduled day, we assume the Admiral didn’t get my letters in time to send her. There’s no post office here, so we buried a bottle with a letter on an island at the entrance to Kongone harbor. We informed the Admiral we would do this in case we didn’t meet the cruiser, and whoever finds it will look for our bottle to see another appointment for July 30th. This is being sent with dispatches via Quilimane, and I hope to receive a letter from you by the same route someday. We haven’t heard any news from home since we left Liverpool, and we are eager to learn how things are going in Europe and India. I'm currently on my way to Tette, but we traveled up the Shiré for about forty miles to buy rice for our crew. Uncle Charles is there; he had some fever but is getting better. We left him there around two months ago, and Dr. Kirk and I, along with about fifteen Makololo, traveled up this river for a hundred miles on the 'Ma-Robert,' then left the boat and continued on foot till we discovered a stunning lake called Shirwa (pronounced Shurwah). It was magnificent; you couldn’t see the end of it, even from a mountain some distance away, and there are mountains all around it that are taller than any you find in Scotland. One mountain is in the lake itself, and people live on it. Another, named Zomba, is over six thousand feet high, and there are people living on it too, as we could see their gardens at the top, which is larger than the distance from Glasgow to Hamilton, about fifteen to eighteen miles. The area is very highland, and many people live there. Most were afraid of us; the women ran into their huts and shut the doors, the children screamed in fear, and even the hens would fly away, leaving their chicks. I guess you would be scared too if you saw strange beings, like a bunch of Trundlemen from the Isle of Man coins, coming down the street. Only the slave traders were rude to us, but they became polite once they realized we were English and not Portuguese. We saw the sticks they use to train new slaves; one is about eight feet long, with a space between the dotted lines at the head where the neck goes, and another slave carries the end. Once they’re deemed “tame,” they’re put in chains.
"I work in hope that someday this dreadful system will come to an end. All the land we traveled through could grow cotton and sugar, and the people are already cultivating quite a bit. They would grow much more if they could sell it. Right now, we in England support slavery in America and elsewhere by buying products grown by slaves. There are hundreds of miles of land here lying unused, so rich that the grass towers far above your head as you walk. You can’t see where the narrow paths lead because the grass is so tall and overhanging. If our countrymen were here, they would quickly make slave trading unprofitable. Perhaps God will give us the honor to help make this happen. My heart aches when I think of so many of our countrymen in poverty and misery when they could be doing so much good for themselves and others in these areas where our Heavenly Father has provided such fruitful hills and fertile valleys. If our people were out here, they wouldn’t need to cultivate small patches by the train tracks like they do. But all of this is in the hands of the all-wise Father. We must trust that He will ultimately make everything right.
"My dear Agnes, you should see Him as your Father and Guide. Tell Him everything in your heart and make Him your confidant. His ear is always open, and He doesn’t disregard the slightest sigh. He is your best friend and loves you at all times. It’s not enough to just be a servant; you need to be a friend of Jesus. Love Him and give your whole self to Him. The more you trust Him and cast all your worries onto Him, the more He is pleased, and He will guide you so that your life brings Him glory. May the Lord be with you. Send my love to Grandma and all your friends. I hope your eyesight has improved and that you can read books on your own. Tell Tom that we caught a young elephant while coming down the Shiré, about the size of the largest dog he’s ever seen, but one of the Makololo, in a moment of excitement, cut its trunk, causing it to bleed heavily, and it died in two days. If it had lived, we would have sent it to the Queen, as no African elephant has ever been seen in England. No news from Mama and Oswell.
Another evidence of the place of his children in his thoughts is found in the following lines in his Journal:
Another indication of how much he thought about his children is found in these lines from his Journal:
"20th June, 1859.--I cannot and will not attribute any of the public attention which has been awakened to my own wisdom or ability. The great Power being my Helper, I shall always say that my success is all owing to his favor. I have been the channel of the Divine Power, and I pray that his gracious influence may penetrate me so that all may turn to the advancement of his gracious reign in this fallen world.
"Oh, may the mild influence of the Eternal Spirit enter the bosoms of my children, penetrate their souls, and diffuse through their whole natures the everlasting love of God in Jesus Christ! Holy, gracious, almighty Power, I hide myself in Thee through Thy almighty Son. Take my children under Thy care. Purify them and fit them for Thy service. Let the beams of the Sun of Righteousness produce spring, summer, and harvest in them for Thee."
"June 20, 1859.--I cannot and will not claim any of the public attention that has been drawn to my own wisdom or abilities. With the great Power as my Helper, I will always say that my success is entirely due to His favor. I have been a channel for the Divine Power, and I pray that His gracious influence may fill me so that everything I do contributes to the growth of His gracious reign in this fallen world.
"Oh, may the gentle influence of the Eternal Spirit enter the hearts of my children, touch their souls, and spread through their entire beings the everlasting love of God in Jesus Christ! Holy, gracious, almighty Power, I take refuge in You through Your almighty Son. Please watch over my children. Purify them and prepare them for Your service. May the rays of the Sun of Righteousness bring forth spring, summer, and harvest in them for You."
The short trip from Kongone to Tette and back was marked by some changes in the composition of the party. The Kroomen being found to be useless, were shipped on board a man-of-war. The services of two members of the Expedition were also dispensed with, as they were not found to be promoting its ends. Livingstone would not pay the public money to men who, he believed, were not thoroughly earning it. To these troubles was added the constantly increasing mortification arising from the state of the ship.
The brief journey from Kongone to Tette and back saw some shifts in the group's makeup. The Kroomen were deemed ineffective and sent on board a warship. The services of two Expedition members were also terminated, as they were not contributing to its goals. Livingstone refused to use taxpayer money on people he thought weren’t truly earning their keep. To these issues was added the ongoing frustration over the condition of the ship.
It has sometimes been represented, in view of such facts as have just been recorded, that Livingstone was imperious and despotic in the management of other men, otherwise he and his comrades would have got on better together. The accusation, even at first sight, has an air of improbability, for Livingstone's nature was most kindly, and it was the aim of his life to increase enjoyment. In explanation of the friction on board his ship it must be remembered that his party were a sort of scratch crew brought together without previous acquaintance or knowledge of each other's ways; that the heat and the mosquitoes, the delays, the stoppages on sandbanks, the perpetual struggle for fuel [59], the monotony of existence, with so little to break it, and the irritating influence of the climate, did not tend to smooth their tempers or increase the amenities of life. The malarious climate had a most disturbing effect. No one, it is said, who has not experienced it, could imagine the sensation of misery connected with the feverish attacks so common in the low districts. And Livingstone had difficulties in managing his countrymen he had not in managing the natives. He was so conscientious, so deeply in earnest, so hard a worker himself, that he could endure nothing that seemed like playing or trifling with duty. Sometimes, too, things were harshly represented to him, on which a milder construction might have been put. One of those with whom he parted at this time afterward rejoined the Expedition, his pay being restored on Livingstone's intercession. Those who continued to enjoy his friendship were never weary of speaking of his delightful qualities as a companion in travel, and the warm sunshine which he had the knack of spreading around.
It has sometimes been represented, in view of such facts as have just been recorded, that Livingstone was imperious and despotic in the management of other men, otherwise he and his comrades would have got on better together. The accusation, even at first sight, has an air of improbability, for Livingstone's nature was most kindly, and it was the aim of his life to increase enjoyment. In explanation of the friction on board his ship it must be remembered that his party were a sort of scratch crew brought together without previous acquaintance or knowledge of each other's ways; that the heat and the mosquitoes, the delays, the stoppages on sandbanks, the perpetual struggle for fuel [59], the monotony of existence, with so little to break it, and the irritating influence of the climate, did not tend to smooth their tempers or increase the amenities of life. The malarious climate had a most disturbing effect. No one, it is said, who has not experienced it, could imagine the sensation of misery connected with the feverish attacks so common in the low districts. And Livingstone had difficulties in managing his countrymen he had not in managing the natives. He was so conscientious, so deeply in earnest, so hard a worker himself, that he could endure nothing that seemed like playing or trifling with duty. Sometimes, too, things were harshly represented to him, on which a milder construction might have been put. One of those with whom he parted at this time afterward rejoined the Expedition, his pay being restored on Livingstone's intercession. Those who continued to enjoy his friendship were never weary of speaking of his delightful qualities as a companion in travel, and the warm sunshine which he had the knack of spreading around.
[59] This was incredible. Livingstone wrote to his friend José Nunes that it took all hands a day and a half to cut one day's fuel.
A third trip up the Shiré was made in August, and on the 16th of September Lake Nyassa was discovered. Livingstone had no doubt that he and his party were the discoverers; Dr. Roscher, on whose behalf a claim was subsequently made, was two months later, and his unfortunate murder by the natives made it doubtful at what point he reached the lake. The discovery of Lake Nyassa, as well as Lake Shirwa, was of immense importance, because they were both parallel to the ocean, and the whole traffic of the regions beyond must pass by this line. The configuration of the Shiré Valley, too, was favorable to colonization. The valley occupied three different levels. First there was a plain on the level of the river, like that of the Nile, close and hot. Rising above this to the east there was another plain, 2000 feet high, three or four miles broad, salubrious and pleasant. Lastly, there was a third plain 3000 feet above the second, positively cold. To find such varieties of climate within a few miles of each other was most interesting.
A third trip up the Shiré happened in August, and on September 16th, Lake Nyassa was discovered. Livingstone was certain that he and his team were the first to find it; Dr. Roscher, who later claimed the discovery, arrived two months later, and his tragic murder by the locals raised questions about how far he actually got to the lake. The discovery of Lake Nyassa, along with Lake Shirwa, was extremely significant because both lakes are aligned with the ocean, meaning all trade in the regions beyond had to follow that route. The layout of the Shiré Valley was also good for colonization. The valley had three different levels. First, there was a plain at river level, similar to the Nile, which was hot and humid. Rising to the east was another plain, 2,000 feet high, three or four miles wide, healthy and pleasant. Finally, there was a third plain 3,000 feet above the second, which was quite cold. It was fascinating to find such different climates within just a few miles of each other.
In other respects the region opened up was remarkable. There was a great amount of fertile land, and the products were almost endless. The people were industrious; in the Upper Shiré, notwithstanding a great love of beer, they lived usually to a great age. Cleanliness was not a universal virtue; the only way in which the Expedition could get rid of a troublesome follower was by threatening to wash him. The most disagreeable thing in the appearance of the women was their lip-ornament, consisting of a ring of ivory or tin, either hollow or made into a cup, inserted in the upper lip. Dr. Livingstone used to give full particulars of this fearful practice, having the idea that the taste of ladies at home in dress and ornament was not free from similar absurdity; or, as he wrote at this time to the Royal Geographical Society of Vienna, in acknowledging the honor of being made a corresponding member, "because our own ladies, who show so much virtuous perseverance with their waists, may wish to try lip-ornament too." In regard to the other sex, he informed the same Society: "I could see nothing encouraging for the gentlemen who are anxious to prove that we are all descended from a race that wore tails."
In other ways, the region that was explored was impressive. There was a lot of fertile land, and the resources seemed almost limitless. The people were hardworking; in the Upper Shiré, despite their strong love for beer, they generally lived long lives. Cleanliness wasn’t something everyone practiced; the only way the Expedition could get rid of a bothersome follower was by threatening to wash him. The most off-putting thing about the women was their lip ornament, which was a ring made of ivory or tin, either hollow or shaped like a cup, inserted in their upper lip. Dr. Livingstone often detailed this alarming custom, believing that the tastes of women back home in fashion and accessories weren’t all that different from these odd practices; as he wrote at this time to the Royal Geographical Society of Vienna, acknowledging the honor of becoming a corresponding member, "because our own ladies, who show so much virtuous perseverance with their waists, may wish to try lip ornament too." Regarding the men, he informed the same Society: "I couldn’t see anything encouraging for the gentlemen who are eager to prove that we all come from a race that wore tails."
In the highland regions of the Shiré Valley, the party were distinctly conscious of an increase of energy, from the more bracing climate. Dr. Livingstone was thoroughly convinced that these highlands of the Shiré Valley were the proper locality for commercial and missionary stations. Thus one great object of the Expedition was accomplished. In another point of view, this locality would be highly serviceable for stations. It was the great pathway for conveying slaves from the north and northwest to Zanzibar. Of this he had only too clear evidence in the gangs of slaves whom he saw marched along from time to time, and whom he would have been most eager to release had he known of any way of preventing them from falling again into the hands of the slave-sellers. In this region Englishmen "might enjoy good health, and also be of signal benefit, by leading the multitude of industrious inhabitants to cultivate cotton, maize, sugar, and other valuable produce, to exchange for goods of European manufacture, at the same time teaching them, by precept and example, the great truths of our holy religion." Water-carriage existed all the way from England, with the exception of the Murchison Cataracts, along which a road of forty miles might easily be made. A small steamer on the lake would do more good in suppressing the slave-trade than half-a-dozen men-of-war in the ocean. If the Zambesi could be opened to commerce the bright vision of the last ten years would be realized, and the Shiré Valley and banks of the Nyassa transformed into the garden of the Lord.
In the highland areas of the Shiré Valley, the group felt a noticeable boost in energy from the fresher climate. Dr. Livingstone was completely convinced that these highlands were the right place for commercial and missionary stations. Therefore, one major goal of the Expedition was achieved. From another perspective, this area would be very useful for stations. It was the main route for transporting slaves from the north and northwest to Zanzibar. He had clear evidence of this in the groups of slaves he saw being marched through occasionally, and he would have been very eager to free them if he had known a way to prevent them from falling back into the hands of the slave traders. In this region, English people could "enjoy good health and also be of great benefit by helping the many hardworking residents cultivate cotton, maize, sugar, and other valuable crops to trade for European manufactured goods, while simultaneously teaching them, through actions and words, the key teachings of our holy religion." Water transport was available all the way from England, except for the Murchison Cataracts, where a road of forty miles could easily be built. A small steamer on the lake would do more to stop the slave trade than half a dozen warships at sea. If the Zambesi could be opened to trade, the bright vision of the last ten years would come true, transforming the Shiré Valley and the banks of Nyassa into the garden of the Lord.
From the very first Livingstone saw the importance of the Shiré Valley and Lake Nyassa as the key to Central Africa. Ever since, it has become more and more evident that his surmise was correct. To make the occupation thoroughly effective, he thought much of the desirableness of a British colony, and was prepared to expend a great part of the remainder of his private means to carry it into effect. On August 4th, he says in his Journal:
From the very beginning, Livingstone recognized the significance of the Shiré Valley and Lake Nyassa as crucial to Central Africa. Since then, it has become increasingly clear that his instinct was right. To make the presence there truly impactful, he considered the advantages of establishing a British colony and was willing to spend a large portion of his remaining personal funds to implement it. On August 4th, he writes in his Journal:
"I have a very strong desire to commence a system of colonization of the honest poor; I would give £2000 or £3000 for the purpose. Intend to write my friend Young about it, and authorize him to draw if the project seems feasible. The Lord remember my desire, sanctify my motives, and purify all my desires. Wrote him.
"Colonization from a country such as ours ought to be one of hope, and not of despair. It ought not to be looked upon as the last and worst shift that a family can come to, but the performance of an imperative duty to our blood, our country, our religion, and to humankind. As soon as children begin to be felt an incumbrance, and what was properly in ancient times Old Testament blessings are no longer welcomed, parents ought to provide for removal to parts of this wide world where every accession is an addition of strength, and every member of the household feels in his inmost heart, 'the more the merrier.' It is a monstrous evil that all our healthy, handy, blooming daughters of England have not a fair chance at least to become the centres of domestic affections. The state of society, which precludes so many of them from occupying the position which Englishwomen are so well calculated to adorn, gives rise to enormous evils in the opposite sex,--evils and wrongs which we dare not even name,--and national colonization is almost the only remedy. Englishwomen are, in general, the most beautiful in the world, and yet our national emigration has often, by selecting the female emigrants from workhouses, sent forth the ugliest huzzies in creation to be the mothers--the model mothers--of new empires. Here, as in other cases, State necessities have led to the ill-formed and ill-informed being preferred to the well-formed and well-inclined honest poor, as if the worst as well as better qualities of mankind did not often run in the blood."
"I have a strong desire to start a system of colonization for the honest poor; I would be willing to give £2000 or £3000 for this purpose. I plan to write to my friend Young about it, and I'll give him permission to access the funds if the idea seems feasible. May the Lord remember my intentions, purify my motives, and refine all my desires. I wrote to him.
"Colonization from a country like ours should be based on hope, not despair. It shouldn't be seen as the last and worst option a family has, but rather as a necessary duty to our heritage, our nation, our faith, and to humanity. As soon as children start to feel like a burden, and the blessings that were once welcomed in ancient times are no longer appreciated, parents should seek to relocate to parts of this vast world where each new addition strengthens the family unit, making everyone feel in their hearts, 'the more the merrier.' It’s a terrible injustice that our healthy, capable, beautiful daughters of England don’t have a fair chance to become the center of family love. The state of society that keeps many from taking on the roles that Englishwomen are perfectly suited for leads to huge problems for men—problems and injustices we can’t even name—and national colonization is almost the only solution. Englishwomen are generally the most beautiful in the world, yet our national emigration often selects female emigrants from workhouses, sending forth the least desirable women to become the mothers—the ideal mothers—of new empires. In this case, as in others, state needs have favored the poorly qualified over the genuinely good and capable honest poor, as if the worst and best traits in humanity don’t often run in the same blood."
The idea of the colony quite fascinated Livingstone, and we find him writing on it fully to three of his most confidential business friends--Mr. Maclear, Mr. Young, and Sir Roderick Murchison. In all Livingstone's correspondence we find the tone of his letters modified by the character of his correspondents. While to Mr. Young and Sir Roderick he is somewhat cautious on the subject of the colony, knowing the keen practical eye they would direct on the proposal, to Mr. Maclear he is more gushing. He writes to him:
The idea of the colony really intrigued Livingstone, and we see him writing extensively about it to three of his closest business friends—Mr. Maclear, Mr. Young, and Sir Roderick Murchison. In all of Livingstone's correspondence, the tone of his letters changes based on who he’s writing to. While he’s a bit careful with Mr. Young and Sir Roderick regarding the colony, knowing they would scrutinize the proposal closely, he’s much more enthusiastic with Mr. Maclear. He writes to him:
"I feel such a gush of emotion on thinking of the great work before us that I must unburden my mind. I am becoming every day more decidedly convinced that English colonization is an essential ingredient for our large success.... In this new region of Highlands no end of good could be effected in developing the trade in cotton and in discouraging that in slaves.... You know how I have been led on from one step to another by the overruling Providence of the great Parent, as I believe, in order to a great good for Africa. 'Commit thy way unto the Lord, trust also in Him, and He will bring it to pass.' I have tried to do this, and now see the prospect in front spreading out grandly.... But how is the land so promising to be occupied?... How many of our home poor are fighting hard to keep body and soul together! My heart yearns over our own poor when I see so much of God's fair earth unoccupied. Here it is really so; for the people have only a few sheep and goats, and no cattle. I wonder why we cannot have the old monastery system without the celibacy. In no other part where I have been does the prospect of self-support seem so inviting, and promising so much influence. Most of what is done for the poor has especial reference to the blackguard poor."
"I feel an overwhelming wave of emotion when I think about the important work ahead of us, so I need to share my thoughts. I’m becoming more convinced every day that English colonization is crucial for our overall success.... In this new Highlands region, we could achieve a lot in boosting the cotton trade and reducing the slave trade.... You know how I've been guided step by step by the greater power of the great Parent, as I believe, for significant good for Africa. 'Commit your way to the Lord, trust in Him, and He will make it happen.' I’ve tried to do this, and I now see the future unfolding grandly.... But how will we occupy this promising land?... So many of our struggling people at home are fighting hard to survive! My heart goes out to our own poor when I see so much of God's beautiful earth unoccupied. It's true here; the people only have a few sheep and goats, and no cattle. I wonder why we can’t have the old monastery system without the celibacy. In no other place I’ve visited does the chance for self-sufficiency look so appealing and offer so much potential influence. Most efforts to help the poor tend to focus on the needy who are looked down upon."
In his letter to Mr. Young he expressed his conviction that a great desideratum in mission agency was missionary emigration by honest Christian poor to give living examples of Christian life that would insure permanency to the gospel once planted. He had always had a warm side to the English and Scottish poor--his own order, indeed. If twenty or thirty families would come out as an experiment, he was ready to give £2000 without saying from whom. He bids Mr. Young speak about the plan to Thorn of Chorley, Turner of Manchester, Lord Shaftesbury, and the Duke of Argyll. "Now, my friend," he adds, "do your best, and God's blessing be with you. Much is done for the blackguard poor. Let us remember our own class, and do good while we have opportunity. I hereby authorize you to act in my behalf, and do whatever is to be done without hesitancy."
In his letter to Mr. Young, he shared his belief that an important goal for mission work was to encourage honest, low-income Christians to emigrate as missionaries, so they could provide real-life examples of Christian living that would help the gospel take root. He had always felt a strong empathy for the working-class poor in England and Scotland—his own background. If twenty or thirty families wanted to try it out, he was willing to donate £2000 without revealing the source of the funds. He urged Mr. Young to discuss the plan with Thorn of Chorley, Turner of Manchester, Lord Shaftesbury, and the Duke of Argyll. "Now, my friend," he added, "do your best, and may God bless you. A lot is being done for the struggling poor. Let's not forget our own class and do good while we have the chance. I hereby give you the authority to act on my behalf and take whatever actions are necessary without delay."
These letters, and their references to the honest poor, are characteristic. We have seen that among Dr. Livingstone's forefathers and connections were some very noble specimens of the honest poor. It touched him to think that, with all their worth, their life had been one protracted struggle. His sympathies were cordially with the class. He desired with all his heart to see them with a little less of the burden and more of the comfort of life. And he believed very thoroughly that, as Christian settlers in a heathen country, they might do more to promote Christianity among the natives than solitary missionaries could accomplish.
These letters, along with their mentions of the honest poor, are significant. We've seen that Dr. Livingstone's ancestors and relatives included some truly noble examples of the honest poor. It moved him to realize that, despite their value, their lives had been one long struggle. He strongly empathized with this group. He genuinely wanted to see them carrying less of a burden and enjoying more comfort in life. He firmly believed that, as Christian settlers in a non-Christian country, they could do more to promote Christianity among the locals than individual missionaries could ever achieve.
His parents and sisters were not forgotten. His letters to home are again somewhat in the apologetic vein. He feels that some explanation must be given of his own work, and some vindication of his coadjutors:
His parents and sisters were not forgotten. His letters home are still a bit apologetic. He thinks he needs to explain his own work and defend his coworkers:
"We are working hard," he writes to his mother, "at what some can see at a glance the importance of, while to others we appear following after the glory of discovering lakes, mountains, jenny-nettles, and puddock-stools. In reference to these people I always remember a story told me by the late Dr. Philip with great glee. When a young minister in Aberdeen, he visited an old woman in affliction, and began to talk very fair to her on the duty of resignation, trusting, hoping, and all the rest of it, when the old woman looked up into his face, and said, 'Peer thing, ye ken naething aboot it.' This is what I say to those who set themselves up to judge another man's servant. We hope our good Master may permit us to do some good to our fellow-men."
"We're working hard," he writes to his mother, "on something that some can easily recognize as important, while to others it seems like we're just chasing the excitement of discovering lakes, mountains, jenny-nettles, and puddock-stools. Regarding these people, I always remember a story the late Dr. Philip told me with great amusement. When he was a young minister in Aberdeen, he visited an elderly woman who was suffering and tried to comfort her by discussing the importance of resignation, trust, hope, and all that. The old woman looked up at him and said, 'Poor thing, you know nothing about it.' This is what I say to those who think they can judge another person's servant. We hope our good Master will allow us to do some good for our fellow men."
His correspondence with Sir Roderick Murchison is likewise full of the idea of the colony. He is thoroughly persuaded that no good will ever be done by the Portuguese. They are a worn-out people--utterly worn out by disease--their stamina consumed. Fresh European blood must be poured into Africa. In consequence of recent discoveries, he now sees his way open, and all his hopes of benefit to England and Africa about to be realized. This must have been one of Livingstone's happiest times. Visions of Christian colonies, of the spread of arts and civilization, of the progress of Christianity and the Christian graces, of the cultivation of cotton and the disappearance of the slave-trade, floated before him. Already the wilderness seemed to be blossoming. But the bright consummation was not so near as it seemed. One source of mischief was yet unchecked, and from it disastrous storms were preparing to break on the enterprise.
His letters with Sir Roderick Murchison are also full of thoughts about the colony. He firmly believes that the Portuguese will accomplish nothing good. They are a worn-out people—completely exhausted by disease—their strength depleted. Fresh European blood needs to be introduced into Africa. Because of recent discoveries, he now sees a path forward, and all his hopes for benefiting both England and Africa are about to come true. This must have been one of Livingstone's happiest times. He envisioned Christian colonies, the spread of arts and civilization, the growth of Christianity and its values, the cultivation of cotton, and the end of the slave trade. The wilderness already seemed to be blooming. But the bright conclusion was not as close as it appeared. One source of trouble remained unchecked, and from it, disastrous storms were brewing that threatened the entire project.
On his way home, Dr. Livingstone's health was not satisfactory, but this did not keep him from duty. "14th October>.--Went on 17th part way up to Murchison's Cataracts, and yesterday reached it. Very ill with bleeding from the bowels and purging. Bled all night. Got up at one A.M. to take latitude."
On his way home, Dr. Livingstone's health was poor, but that didn’t stop him from fulfilling his duties. "14th October>.--Traveled part of the way up to Murchison's Cataracts on the 17th, and yesterday finally arrived. I was very sick with bleeding from my intestines and diarrhea. Bled all night. Got up at 1 A.M. to take measurements for latitude."
At length, on 4th November, 1859, letters reached him from his family. "A letter from Mrs. L. says we were blessed with a little daughter on 16th November, 1858, at Kuruman. A fine healthy child. The Lord bless and make her his own child in heart and life!" She had been nearly a year in the world before he heard of her existence.
At last, on November 4, 1859, he received letters from his family. "A letter from Mrs. L says we were blessed with a baby girl on November 16, 1858, in Kuruman. A healthy, beautiful child. May the Lord bless her and make her His own in heart and life!" She had been in the world for almost a year before he learned of her existence.
CHAPTER XIII.
GOING HOME WITH THE MAKOLOLO.
Down to Kongone--State of the ship--Further delay--Letter to Secretary of Universities Mission--Letter to Mr. Braithwaite--At Tette--Miss Whately's sugar-mill--With his brother and Kirk at Kebrabasa--Mode of traveling--Reappearence of old friends--African warfare and its effects--Desolation--A European colony desirable--Escape from rhinoceros--Rumors of Moffat--The Portuguese local Governors oppose Livingstone--He becomes unpopular with them--Letter to Mr. Young--Wants of the country--The Makololo--Approach home--Some are disappointed--News of the death of the London missionaries, the Helmores and others--Letter to Dr. Moffat--The Victoria Falls re-examined--Sekelétu ill of leprosy--Treatment and recovery--His disappointment at not seeing Mrs. Livingstone--Efforts for the spiritual good of the Makololo--Careful observations in Natural History--The last of the "Ma-Robert"--Cheering prospect of the Universities Mission--Letter to Mr. Moore--to Mr. Young--He wishes another ship--Letter to Sir Roderick Murchison on the rumored journey of Silva Porto.
Down to Kongone -- State of the ship -- Further delay -- Letter to Secretary of Universities Mission -- Letter to Mr. Braithwaite -- At Tette -- Miss Whately's sugar mill -- With his brother and Kirk at Kebrabasa -- Way of traveling -- Reappearance of old friends -- African warfare and its effects -- Desolation -- A European colony is desirable -- Escape from a rhinoceros -- Rumors about Moffat -- The Portuguese local Governors oppose Livingstone -- He becomes unpopular with them -- Letter to Mr. Young -- Needs of the country -- The Makololo -- Approaching home -- Some are disappointed -- News of the deaths of the London missionaries, the Helmores and others -- Letter to Dr. Moffat -- The Victoria Falls re-examined -- Sekelétu is ill with leprosy -- Treatment and recovery -- His disappointment at not seeing Mrs. Livingstone -- Efforts for the spiritual benefit of the Makololo -- Careful observations in Natural History -- The last of the "Ma-Robert" -- Encouraging outlook for the Universities Mission -- Letter to Mr. Moore -- to Mr. Young -- He wants another ship -- Letter to Sir Roderick Murchison about the rumored journey of Silva Porto.
It was necessary to go down to Kongone for the repair of the ship. Livingstone was greatly disappointed with it, and thought the greed of the vendor had supplied him with a very inferior article for the price of a good one. He thus pours forth his vexation in writing to a friend: "Very grievous it is to be standing here tinkering when we might be doing good service to the cause of African civilization, and that on account of insatiable greediness. Burton may thank L. and B. that we are not at the other lakes before him. The loss of time greediness has inflicted on us has been frightful. My plan in this Expedition was excellent, but it did not include provisions against hypocrisy and fraud, which have sorely crippled us, and, indeed, ruined us, as a scientific Expedition."
It was necessary to go down to Kongone to repair the ship. Livingstone was really disappointed with it, feeling that the vendor’s greed had given him a very inferior product for the price of a good one. He expressed his frustration in a letter to a friend: "It's very frustrating to be stuck here tinkering when we could be making a valuable contribution to the cause of African civilization, all because of insatiable greed. Burton has L. and B. to thank for us not being at the other lakes before him. The amount of time greed has cost us has been terrible. My plan for this expedition was solid, but it didn't account for the hypocrisy and fraud that have seriously hindered us and, in fact, ruined us as a scientific expedition."
Another delay was caused before they went inward, from their having to wait for a season suitable for hunting, as the party had to be kept in food. The mail from England had been lost, and they had the bitter disappointment of losing a year's correspondence from home. The following portions of a letter to the Secretary of the Committee for a Universities Mission gives a view of the situation at this time:
Another delay happened before they went in because they had to wait for the right season for hunting, as the group needed to be fed. The mail from England got lost, and they faced the painful disappointment of missing a year's worth of correspondence from home. The following sections of a letter to the Secretary of the Committee for a Universities Mission provide an overview of the situation at that time:
"RIVER ZAMBESI, 26th Jan., 1860.
"The defects we have unfortunately experienced in the 'Ma-Robert,' or rather the 'Asthmatic,' are so numerous that it would require a treatise as long as a lawyer's specification of any simple subject to give you any idea of them, and they have inflicted so much toil that a feeling of sickness comes over me when I advert to them.
"No one will ever believe the toil we have been put to in woodcutting. The quantity consumed is enormous, and we cannot get sufficient for speed into the furnace. It was only a dogged determination not to be beaten that carried me through.... But all will come out right at last. We are not alone, though truly we deserve not his presence. He encourages the trust that is granted by the word, 'I am with you, even unto the end of the world.'...
"It is impossible for you to conceive how backward everything is here, and the Portuguese are not to be depended upon; their establishments are only small penal settlements, and as no women are sent out, the state of morals is frightful. The only chance of success is away from them; nothing would prosper in their vicinity. After all, I am convinced that were Christianity not divine, it would be trampled out by its professors. Dr. Kirk, Mr. C. Livingstone, and Mr. Rae, with two English seamen, do well. We are now on our way up the river to the Makololo country, but must go overland from Kebrabasa, or in a whaler. We should be better able to plan our course if our letters had not been lost. We have never been idle, and do not mean to be. We have been trying to get the Portuguese Government to acknowledge free-trade on this river, and but for long delay in our letters the negotiation might have been far advanced. I hope Lord John Russell will help in this matter, and then we must have a small colony or missionary and mercantile settlement. If this our desire is granted, it is probable we shall have no cause to lament our long toil and detention here. My wife's letters, too, were lost, so I don't know how or where she is. Our separation, and the work I have been engaged in, were not contemplated, but they have led to our opening a path into the fine cotton-field in the North. You will see that the discoveries of Burton and Speke confirm mine respecting the form of the continent and its fertility. It is an immense field. I crave the honor of establishing a focus of Christianity in it, but should it not be granted, I will submit as most unworthy. I have written Mr. Venn twice, and from yours I see something is contemplated in Cambridge.... If young men come to this country, they must lay their account with doing everything for themselves. They must not expect to find influence at once, and all the countries near to the Portuguese have been greatly depopulated. We are now ascending this river without vegetables, and living on salt beef and pork. The slave-trade has done its work, for formerly all kinds of provisions could be procured at every point, and at the cheapest rate. We cannot get anything for either love or money, in a country the fertility of which is truly astonishing.
"RIVER ZAMBESI, January 26, 1860.
"The issues we've faced with the 'Ma-Robert,' or rather the 'Asthmatic,' are so many that it would take a lengthy document, like a lawyer’s detailed explanation of any simple topic, to really explain them, and the amount of effort involved has made me feel sick just thinking about it.
"No one will believe the hard work we've endured in cutting wood. The amount we use is massive, and we can't get enough to keep the fire going. It was only my stubborn determination that got me through.... But everything will work out in the end. We're not alone, although we certainly don’t deserve it. He provides the comfort that comes from the words, 'I am with you, even unto the end of the world.'...
"You can't imagine how behind everything is here, and the Portuguese can't be relied on; their settlements are just small prison camps, and since no women are sent here, the moral state is terrible. The only chance for success is away from them; nothing will thrive near them. Ultimately, I believe that if Christianity weren’t divine, it would be crushed by those who claim to follow it. Dr. Kirk, Mr. C. Livingstone, and Mr. Rae, along with two English sailors, are doing well. We're currently traveling up the river to the Makololo region, but we need to go overland from Kebrabasa, or take a whaling boat. We could plan our route better if our letters hadn’t been lost. We haven’t been idle, and we don’t plan to be. We've been trying to get the Portuguese Government to recognize free trade on this river, and if it weren't for delays in our letters, that negotiation might be much further along. I hope Lord John Russell will assist in this, and then we need a small colony or a missionary and trading settlement. If our wish is granted, we probably won’t regret all the hard work and delays we’ve faced here. My wife’s letters were also lost, so I have no idea how she is or where she is. Our separation and the work I've been doing weren’t planned, but they’ve led to our opening a path to the rich cotton fields in the North. You’ll see that the discoveries by Burton and Speke support my own findings about the continent's shape and its fertility. It’s a huge opportunity. I long for the honor of establishing a center for Christianity there, but if that's not meant to be, I will accept it as unworthy. I've written to Mr. Venn twice, and from your letter, I see something is being planned in Cambridge.... If young men come to this country, they should be prepared to do everything for themselves. They shouldn’t expect to find influence right away, and all the areas near the Portuguese have been heavily depopulated. We are currently making our way up this river without any vegetables, surviving on salted beef and pork. The slave trade has taken its toll; previously, all kinds of food could be found everywhere and at very low prices. Now we can’t get anything for love or money in a country that is truly astonishing in its fertility.
A few more general topics are touched on in a letter to Mr. Braithwaite:
A few other general topics are mentioned in a letter to Mr. Braithwaite:
"I am sorry to hear of the death of Mr. Sturge. He wrote me a long letter on the 'Peace principle,' and before I could study it carefully, it was mislaid. I wrote him from Tette, as I did not wish him to suppose I neglected him, and mentioned the murder of the six Makololo and other things, as difficulties in the way of adopting his views, as they were perfectly unarmed, and there was no feud between the tribes. I fear that my letter may not have reached him alive. The departure of Sir Fowell Buxton and others is very unexpected. Sorry to see the loss of Dr. Bowen, of Sierra Leone--a good man and a true. But there is One who ever liveth to make intercession for us, and to carry on his own work. A terrible war that was in Italy, and the peace engenders more uneasy forebodings than any peace ever heard of. It is well that God and not the devil reigns, and will bring his own purposes to pass, right through the midst of the wars and passions of men. Have you any knowledge of a famous despatch written by Sir George Grey (late of the Cape), on the proper treatment of native tribes? I wish to study it.
"Tell your children that if I could get hold of a hippopotamus I would eat it rather than allow it to eat me. We see them often, but before we get near enough to get a shot they dive down, and remain hidden till we are past. As for lions, we never see them, sometimes hear a roar or two, but that is all, and I go on the plan put forth by a little girl in Scotland who saw a cow coming to her in a meadow, 'O boo! boo! you no hurt me, I no hurt you.'"
"I'm sorry to hear about Mr. Sturge's passing. He sent me a detailed letter about the 'Peace principle,' but before I could give it a thorough look, I misplaced it. I wrote to him from Tette because I didn't want him to think I was ignoring him, and I mentioned the murder of the six Makololo and other issues that made it hard to embrace his ideas since they were completely unarmed and there wasn't any conflict between the tribes. I'm worried that my letter might not have reached him before he died. The departure of Sir Fowell Buxton and others is quite surprising. I'm sad to see Dr. Bowen from Sierra Leone gone—he was a good and genuine man. But there is One who always lives to intercede for us and to continue His own work. The war in Italy was terrible, and the peace that followed brings more uneasy feelings than any peace I’ve ever known. It's a relief that God, not the devil, reigns and will fulfill His purposes amidst the wars and passions of humanity. Do you know of a well-known dispatch written by Sir George Grey (formerly of the Cape) regarding the proper treatment of native tribes? I’d like to study it.
"Tell your kids that if I could catch a hippopotamus, I would eat it instead of letting it eat me. We see them quite often, but before we can get close enough to take a shot, they disappear underwater and stay hidden until we move on. As for lions, we never see them; we might hear a roar here and there, but that's about it. I follow the advice of a little girl in Scotland who saw a cow coming towards her in a meadow: 'Oh, boo! Boo! You won’t hurt me, and I won’t hurt you.'
At Tette one of his occupations was to fit up a sugar-mill, the gift of Miss Whately, of Dublin, and some friends. To that lady he writes a long letter of nineteen pages. He tells her he had just put up her beautiful sugar-mill, to show the natives what could be done by machinery. Then he adverts to the wonderful freedom from sickness that his party had enjoyed in the delta of the Zambesi, and proceeds to give an account of the Shiré Valley and its people. He finds ground for a favorable contrast between the Shiré natives and the Tette Portuguese:
At Tette, one of his tasks was to set up a sugar mill, a gift from Miss Whately of Dublin and her friends. He wrote her a long letter of nineteen pages. He mentions that he just installed her beautiful sugar mill to show the locals what machinery could accomplish. Then he talks about the remarkable lack of illness that his group experienced in the delta of the Zambesi and goes on to describe the Shiré Valley and its people. He highlights a positive comparison between the Shiré natives and the Tette Portuguese:
"They (the natives) have fences made to guard the women from the alligators, all along the Shiré: at Tette they have none, and two women were taken past our vessel in the mouths of these horrid brutes. The number of women taken is so great as to make the Portuguese swear every time they speak of them, and yet, when I proposed to the priest to make a collection for a fence, and offered twenty dollars, he only smiled. You Protestants don't know all the good you do by keeping our friends of the only true and infallible Church up to their duty. Here, and in Angola, we see how it is, when they are not provoked--if not to love, to good works....
"On telling the Makololo that the sugar-mill had been sent to Sekelétu by a lady, who collected a sum among other ladies to buy it, they replied, 'O na le pelu'--she has a heart. I was very proud of it, and so were they.
"... With reference to the future, I am trying to do what I did before--obey the injunction, 'Commit thy way to the Lord, trust also in Him, and He shall bring it to pass.' And I hope that He will make some use of me. My attention is now directed specially to the fact that there is no country better adapted for producing the raw materials of English manufactures than this....
"See to what a length I have run. I have become palaverist. I beg you to present my respectful salutation to the Archbishop and Mrs. Whately, and should you meet any of the kind contributors, say how thankful I am to them all."
"The locals have built fences to protect the women from alligators along the Shiré River; however, at Tette, there are no such fences, and I saw two women being taken by these dreadful creatures in front of our boat. The number of women taken is so high that the Portuguese curse whenever they mention it. Yet, when I suggested to the priest that we collect money to build a fence and offered twenty dollars, he just smiled. You Protestants don’t realize the positive impact you have by urging our friends from the only true and infallible Church to fulfill their responsibilities. Here and in Angola, we see how they behave when not provoked—if not to love, then to do good deeds....
"When I told the Makololo that a lady had sent the sugar mill to Sekelétu after raising funds among other ladies, they responded, 'O na le pelu'—she has a heart. I felt very proud, and so did they.
"... Looking ahead, I’m trying to do what I’ve done before—follow the advice, 'Commit your way to the Lord, trust also in Him, and He will make it happen.' I hope that He will find a purpose for me. I am particularly focused on the fact that there is no country better suited for producing the raw materials for English manufacturing than this one....
"Look at how much I've written. I have become quite talkative. Please convey my respectful greetings to the Archbishop and Mrs. Whately, and if you meet any of the generous donors, let them know how grateful I am to all of them."
From Tette he writes to Sir Roderick Murchison, 7th February, 1860, urging his plan for a steamer on Lake Nyassa: "If Government furnishes the means, all right; if not, I shall spend my book-money on it. I don't need to touch the children's fund, and mine could not be better spent. People who are born rich sometimes become miserable from a fear of becoming poor; but I have the advantage, you see, in not being afraid to die poor. If I live, I must succeed in what I have undertaken; death alone will put a stop to my efforts."
From Tette, he writes to Sir Roderick Murchison on February 7, 1860, advocating for his plan for a steamer on Lake Nyassa: "If the government provides the resources, great; if not, I'll use my book money for it. I won't touch the children's fund, and mine couldn't be better spent. People who are born wealthy sometimes become unhappy out of fear of losing their wealth; but I have the advantage, as I’m not afraid of dying poor. If I live, I have to succeed at what I’ve set out to do; only death can stop my efforts."
A month after he writes to the same friend, from Kongone, 10th March, 1860, that he is sending Rae home for a vessel:
A month after he writes to the same friend from Kongone on March 10, 1860, that he is sending Rae home for a ship:
"I tell Lord John Russell that he (Rae) may thereby do us more service than he can now do in a worn-out steamer, with 35 patches, covering at least 100 holes. I say to his Lordship, that after we have, by patient investigation and experiment, at the risk of life, rendered the fever not more formidable than a common cold; found access, from a good harbor on the coast, to the main stream; and discovered a pathway into the magnificent Highland lake region, which promises so fairly for our commerce in cotton, and for our policy in suppressing the trade in slaves, I earnestly hope that he will crown our efforts by securing our free passage through those parts of the Zambesi and Shiré of which the Portuguese make no use, and by enabling us to introduce civilization in a manner which will extend the honor and influence of the English name."
"I tell Lord John Russell that Rae might actually be more helpful than he can be now in an old steamer with 35 patches covering at least 100 holes. I explain to his Lordship that after we have, through careful investigation and experimentation, risking our lives, made the fever no more serious than a common cold; found access to the main river from a good harbor on the coast; and discovered a route into the beautiful Highland lake region, which holds great potential for our cotton trade and our efforts to end the slave trade, I sincerely hope that he will support our efforts by ensuring our free passage through the parts of the Zambesi and Shiré that the Portuguese do not use, and by allowing us to introduce civilization in a way that enhances the honor and influence of the English name."
In his communications with the Government at home, Livingstone never failed to urge the importance of their securing the free navigation of the Zambesi. The Portuguese on the river were now beginning to get an inkling of his drift, and to feel indignant at any countenance he was receiving from their own Government.
In his communications with the government back home, Livingstone consistently emphasized the importance of ensuring free navigation of the Zambesi. The Portuguese along the river were starting to catch on to his intentions and were becoming upset about any support he was receiving from their own government.
Passing up the Zambesi with Charles Livingstone, Dr. Kirk, and such of the Makololo as were willing to go home, Dr. Livingstone took a new look at Kebrabasa, from a different point, still believing that in flood it would allow a steamer to pass. Of his mode of traveling we have some pleasant glimpses. He always tried to make progress more a pleasure than a toil, and found that kindly consideration for the feelings even of blacks, the pleasure of observing scenery and everything new, as one moves on at an ordinary pace, and the participation in the most delightful rest with his fellows, made traveling delightful. He was gratified to find that he was as able for the fatigue as the natives. Even the headman, who carried little more than he did himself, and never, like him, hunted in the afternoon, was not equal to him. The hunting was no small addition to the toil; the tired hunter was often tempted to give it up, after bringing what would have been only sufficient for the three whites, and leave the rest, thus sending "the idle, ungrateful poor" supperless to bed. But this was not his way. The blacks were thought of in hunting as well as the whites. "It is only by continuance in well-doing," he says, "even to the length of what the worldly-wise call weakness, that the conviction is produced anywhere, that our motives are high enough to secure sincere respect."
Traveling up the Zambezi with Charles Livingstone, Dr. Kirk, and a few of the Makololo who were ready to head home, Dr. Livingstone took a fresh look at Kebrabasa from a different angle, still convinced that during the flood season a steamer could pass through. We get some nice glimpses of his way of traveling. He always tried to make the journey more enjoyable than laborious, discovering that being considerate of everyone’s feelings, including those of the Black natives, appreciating the scenery and all things new while moving at a relaxed pace, and sharing in pleasant breaks with his companions made traveling a joy. He was pleased to find that he could handle the fatigue just as well as the locals. Even the headman, who carried only a little more than Dr. Livingstone and didn’t hunt in the afternoon like him, couldn’t keep up. Hunting added to the effort; often, the tired hunter was tempted to stop after catching enough for just the three white men, leaving the others without supper. But that wasn’t his approach. He thought of the Black people when hunting, just as he did for the whites. "It is only by persisting in doing good," he says, "even to the point that the worldly-wise call weakness, that we create the belief anywhere that our motives are noble enough to earn genuine respect."
As they proceeded, some of his old acquaintances reappeared, notably Mpende, who had given him such a threatening reception, but had now learned that he belonged to a tribe "that loved the black man and did not make slaves." A chief named Pangola appeared, at first tipsy and talkative, demanding a rifle, and next morning, just as they were beginning divine service, reappeared sober to press his request. Among the Baenda-Pezi, or Go-Nakeds, whose only clothing is a coat of red ochre, a noble specimen of the race appeared in full dress, consisting of a long tobacco-pipe, and brought a handsome present.
As they moved along, some of his old friends showed up again, especially Mpende, who had greeted him in a threatening way but had now figured out that he was part of a tribe "that cares for black people and doesn't make slaves." A chief named Pangola showed up, initially drunk and chatty, asking for a rifle, and the next morning, just as they were starting their religious service, he returned sober to repeat his request. Among the Baenda-Pezi, or Go-Nakeds, who only wear a coat of red ochre, a distinguished member of the tribe appeared in full attire, which included a long tobacco pipe, and brought a nice gift.
The country bore the usual traces of the results of African warfare. At times a clever chief stands up, who brings large tracts under his dominion; at his death his empire dissolves, and a fresh series of desolating wars ensues. In one region which was once studded with villages, they walked a whole week without meeting any one. A European colony, he was sure, would be invaluable for constraining the tribes to live in peace. "Thousands of industrious natives would gladly settle round it, and engage in that peaceful pursuit of agriculture and trade of which they are so fond, and, undistracted by wars and rumors of wars, might listen to the purifying and ennobling truths of the gospel of Jesus Christ." At Zumbo, the most picturesque site in the country, they saw the ruins of Jesuit missions, reminding them that there men once met to utter the magnificent words, "Thou art the King of Glory, O Christ!" but without leaving one permanent trace of their labors in the belief and worship of the people.
The country showed the usual signs of the impacts of African warfare. Sometimes, a skilled chief would rise, bringing large areas under his control; but after his death, his empire would fall apart, leading to a new cycle of devastating wars. In one area that was once filled with villages, they walked an entire week without encountering anyone. He was certain that a European colony would be essential for encouraging the tribes to live peacefully. "Thousands of hardworking locals would happily settle around it and engage in the peaceful activities of farming and trade that they enjoy, and, free from wars and conflicts, might be open to the uplifting and noble truths of the gospel of Jesus Christ." At Zumbo, the most beautiful location in the country, they saw the ruins of Jesuit missions, reminding them that there, men once gathered to proclaim the glorious words, "You are the King of Glory, O Christ!" but without leaving any lasting impact on the beliefs and worship of the people.
Wherever they go, Dr. Livingstone has his eye on the trees and plants and fruits of the region, with a view to commerce; while he is no less interested to watch the treatment of fever, when cases occur, and greatly gratified that Dr. Kirk, who had been trying a variety of medicines on himself, made rapid recovery when he took Dr. Livingstone's pills. He used to say if he had followed Morison, and set up as pill-maker, he might have made his fortune. Passing through the Bazizulu he had an escape from a rhinoceros, as remarkable though not quite as romantic as his escape from the lion; the animal came dashing at him, and suddenly, for some unknown reason, stopped when close to him, and gave him time to escape, as if it had been struck by his color, and doubtful if hunting a white man would be good sport.
Wherever they go, Dr. Livingstone keeps an eye on the trees, plants, and fruits of the area with an interest in commerce. He’s also just as keen to observe how fever is treated when cases arise and is really pleased that Dr. Kirk, who had been experimenting with different medicines on himself, recovered quickly after taking Dr. Livingstone's pills. He often said that if he had followed Morison and started making pills, he could have struck it rich. While passing through the Bazizulu, he had a close call with a rhinoceros, an escape that was impressive though not quite as thrilling as his escape from the lion; the creature charged at him and then, for some unknown reason, suddenly stopped when it was right next to him, giving him a chance to flee, as if it were taken aback by his color and unsure whether hunting a white man would be worth the effort.
At a month's distance from Mosilikatse, they heard a report that the missionaries had been there, that they had told the chief that it was wrong to kill men, and that the chief had said he was born to kill people, but would drop the practice--an interesting testimony to the power of Mr. Moffat's words. Everywhere the Makololo proclaimed that they were the friends of peace, and their course was like a triumphal procession, the people of the villages loading them with presents.
At a month’s distance from Mosilikatse, they heard that the missionaries had visited, telling the chief it was wrong to kill people. The chief responded that he was born to kill but would stop the practice—an intriguing testament to the influence of Mr. Moffat’s words. Everywhere, the Makololo declared they were friends of peace, and their journey felt like a grand celebration, with villagers showering them with gifts.
But a new revelation came to Dr. Livingstone. Though the Portuguese Government had given public orders that he was to be aided in every possible way, it was evident that private instructions had come, which, unintentionally perhaps, certainly produced the opposite effects. The Portuguese who were engaged in the slave-trade were far too much devoted to it ever to encourage an enterprise that aimed at extirpating it. Indeed, it became painfully apparent to Dr. Livingstone that the effect of his opening up the Zambesi had been to afford the Portuguese traders new facilities for conducting their unhallowed traffic; and had it not been for his promise to bring back the Makololo, he would now have abandoned the Zambesi and tried the Rovuma, as a way of reaching Nyassa. His future endeavors in connection with the Rovuma receive their explanation from this unwelcome discovery. The significance of the discovery in other respects cannot fail to be seen. Hitherto Livingstone had been on friendly terms with the Portuguese Government; he could be so no longer. The remarkable kindness he had so often received from Portuguese officers and traders made it a most painful trial to break with the authorities. But there was no alternative. Livingstone's courage was equal to the occasion, though he could not but see that his new attitude to the Portuguese must give an altered aspect to his Expedition, and create difficulties that might bring it to an end.
But a new realization hit Dr. Livingstone. Even though the Portuguese Government had publicly stated that he was to be supported in every possible way, it was clear that private instructions had been given, which, whether intended or not, definitely had the opposite impact. The Portuguese involved in the slave trade were far too committed to it to ever support an effort aimed at ending it. In fact, it became painfully obvious to Dr. Livingstone that his work in opening up the Zambesi had actually provided the Portuguese traders with new opportunities to continue their illegal activities; and if it hadn't been for his promise to bring back the Makololo, he would have given up on the Zambesi and explored the Rovuma route to reach Nyassa. His future efforts regarding the Rovuma stem from this unwelcome discovery. The importance of this realization in other ways is also clear. Until now, Livingstone had maintained a good relationship with the Portuguese Government; that was no longer possible. The exceptional kindness he had frequently received from Portuguese officers and traders made it a painful challenge to sever ties with the authorities. But he had no choice. Livingstone's courage was strong enough for the moment, even though he understood that his new stance toward the Portuguese would change the nature of his Expedition and create challenges that could potentially lead to its end.
A letter to Mr. James Young, dated 22d July, near Kalosi, gives a free and familiar account of "what he was about":
A letter to Mr. James Young, dated July 22, near Kalosi, provides a casual and straightforward account of "what he was up to":
"This is July, 1860, and no letter from you except one written a few months after we sailed in the year of grace 1858. What you are doing I cannot divine. I am ready to believe any mortal thing except that Louis Napoleon has taken you away to make paraffin oil for the Tuileries. I don't believe that he is supreme ruler, or that he can go an inch beyond his tether. Well, as I cannot conceive what you are about, I must tell you what we are doing, and we are just trudging up the Zambesi as if there were no steam and no locomotive but shank's nag yet discovered....
"We have heard of a mission for the Interior from the English Universities, and this is the best news we have got since we came to Africa. I have recommended up Shiré as a proper sphere, and hasten back so as to be in the way if any assistance can be rendered. I rejoice at the prospect with all my heart, and am glad, too, that it is to be a Church of England Mission, for that Church has never put forth its strength, and I trust this may draw it forth. I am tired of discovery when no fruit follows. It was refreshing to be able to sit down every evening with the Makololo again, and tell them of Him who came down from heaven to save sinners. The unmerciful toil of the steamer prevented me from following my bent as I should have done. Poor fellows! they have learnt no good from their contact with slavery; many have imbibed the slave spirit; many had married slave-women and got children. These I did not expect to return, as they were captives of Sekelétu, and were not his own proper people. All professed a strong desire to return. To test them I proposed to burn their village, but to this they would not assent. We then went out a few miles and told them that any one wishing to remain might do so without guilt. A few returned, but though this was stated to them repeatedly afterward they preferred running away like slaves. I never saw any of the interior people so devoid of honor. Some complained of sickness, and all these I sent back, intrusting them with their burdens. About twenty-five returned in all to live at Tette. Some were drawn away by promises made to them as elephant-hunters. I had no objection to their trying to better their condition, but was annoyed at finding that they would not tell their intentions, but ran away as if I were using compulsion. I have learned more of the degrading nature of slavery of late than I ever conceived before. Our 20 millions were well spent in ridding ourselves of the incubus, and I think we ought to assist our countrymen in the West Indies to import free labor from India.... I cannot tell you how glad I am at a prospect of a better system being introduced into Eastern Africa than that which has prevailed for ages, the evils of which have only been intensified by Portuguese colonization, as it is called. Here we are passing through a well-peopled, fruitful region--a prolonged valley, for we have the highlands far on our right. I did not observe before that all the banks of the Zambesi are cotton-fields. I never intended to write a book and take no note of cotton, which I now see everywhere. On the Chongwe we found a species which is cultivated south of the Zambesi, which resembles some kinds from South America.
"All that is needed is religious and mercantile establishments to begin a better system and promote peaceful intercourse. Here we are among a people who go stark naked with no more sense of shame than we have with our clothes on. The women have more sense and go decently. You see great he-animals all about your camp carrying their indispensable tobacco-pipes and iron tongs to lift fire with, but the idea of a fig-leaf has never entered the mind. They cultivate largely have had enormous crops of grain, work well in iron, and show taste in their dwellings, stools, baskets, and musical instruments. They are very hospitable, too, and appreciate our motives; but shame has been unaccountably left out of the question. They can give no reason for it except that all their ancestors went exactly as they do. Can you explain why Adam's first feeling has no trace of existence in his offspring?"
"It's July 1860, and I haven't received another letter from you except one that was written a few months after we set sail in 1858. I can’t figure out what you’re up to. I'm willing to believe anything except that Louis Napoleon has taken you away to make paraffin oil for the Tuileries. I don’t think he’s in charge or can extend his power at all. Since I can’t imagine what you're doing, I’ll share what we’re up to: we’re slowly making our way up the Zambesi River as if there’s no steam power or locomotives, just our own legs....
"We heard about a mission from the English universities for the Interior, and this is the best news we've received since arriving in Africa. I've suggested up Shiré as a suitable area for this mission, and I've rushed back to be available for any assistance. I'm genuinely excited about this opportunity and I'm also pleased it's a Church of England Mission, as that church has never truly exerted its influence, and I hope this will encourage it to do so. I'm tired of discovering things that lead nowhere. It was refreshing to sit down every evening with the Makololo again and tell them about Him who came down from heaven to save sinners. The exhausting work of operating the steamer prevented me from pursuing my interests as I would have liked. Poor guys! They haven’t learned anything good from their experiences with slavery; many have adopted the mindset of slaves, while others married slave women and had children. I didn’t expect them to return, as they were captives of Sekelétu and not his own people. Everyone claimed a strong desire to go back. To test that, I suggested we burn their village, but they wouldn’t agree. We then ventured a few miles and told them they could choose to stay without any guilt. A few decided to return, but despite reiterating this option later, they chose to flee like slaves. I've never seen any interior people so lacking in honor. Some complained of illness, and I sent those back, trusting them with their loads. In total, about twenty-five went back to live at Tette. Some were tempted by promises of being elephant hunters. I didn’t mind them trying to improve their situation, but I was frustrated that they wouldn't be upfront about their plans and chose to run away as if I was forcing them. I've learned more recently about the degrading nature of slavery than I ever thought possible. Our 20 million were well spent getting rid of that burden, and I believe we should help our fellow countrymen in the West Indies to bring in free labor from India.... I can't express how glad I am at the possibility of a better system being introduced in Eastern Africa compared to what’s been in place for ages, the wrongs of which have only been worsened by what they call Portuguese colonization. Here we are in a populated, fertile area—a long valley, with highlands way off to our right. I hadn’t noticed before that all the banks of the Zambesi are cotton fields. I never planned to write a book without mentioning cotton, which I now see everywhere. On the Chongwe, we discovered a type of cotton that’s grown south of the Zambesi, which resembles some varieties from South America.
"All that's needed are religious and commercial establishments to kickstart a new system and encourage peaceful interactions. Here we are among people who run around without clothes, showing no more shame than we feel in our clothing. The women are more sensible and dress modestly. You see men everywhere in your camp carrying their necessary tobacco pipes and iron tongs to handle fire, but the thought of covering themselves has never occurred to them. They farm extensively and have had large grain harvests, work well with iron, and have a good sense of aesthetics in their homes, stools, baskets, and musical instruments. They are also very hospitable and understand our intentions, but the concept of shame has strangely been left out. They can't explain it other than saying all their ancestors did the same. Can you explain why Adam's first feeling appears to be completely absent in his descendants?"
When the party reached the outskirts of Sekelétu's territory the news they heard was not encouraging. Some of the men heard that in their absence some of their wives had been variously disposed of. One had been killed for witchcraft, another had married again, while Masakasa was told that two years ago a kind of wild Irish wake had been celebrated in honor of his memory; the news made him resolve, when he presented himself among them, to declare himself an inhabitant from another world! One poor fellow's wail of anguish for his wife was most distressing to hear.
When the group reached the edge of Sekelétu's territory, the news they received was not positive. Some of the men learned that while they were away, some of their wives had met unfortunate fates. One had been killed for witchcraft, another had remarried, and Masakasa was told that two years ago, a sort of wild Irish wake had been held in his memory; this news made him decide that when he returned, he would introduce himself as someone from another world! One man's heartbreaking cry for his wife was especially painful to hear.
But far more tragical was the news of the missionaries who had gone from the London Missionary Society to Linyanti, to labor among Sekelétu's people. Mr. and Mrs. Helmore and several of his party had succumbed to fever, and the survivors had retired. Dr. Livingstone was greatly distressed, and not a little hurt, because he had not heard a word about the mission, nor been asked advice about any of the arrangements. If only the Helmores and their comrades had followed the treatment practiced by him so often, and in this very valley at this time by his brother Charles, they would probably have recovered. All spoke kindly of Mr. Helmore, who had quite won the hearts of the people. Knowing their language, he had at once begun to preach, and some of the young men at Seshéke were singing the hymns he had taught them. Rumors had gone abroad that some of the missionaries had been poisoned. In some quarters blame was cast on Livingstone for having misled the Society as to the character of Sekelétu and his disposition toward missionaries; but Livingstone satisfied himself that, though the missionaries had been neglected no foul play had taken place; fever alone had caused the deaths, and want of skill in managing the people had brought the remainder of the troubles. One piece of good news which he heard at Linyanti was that his old friend Sechéle was doing well. He had a Hanoverian missionary, nine tribes were under him, and the schools were numerously attended.
But even more tragic was the news about the missionaries who had gone from the London Missionary Society to Linyanti to work among Sekelétu's people. Mr. and Mrs. Helmore and several members of their team had succumbed to fever, and the survivors had withdrawn. Dr. Livingstone was deeply upset and somewhat hurt because he hadn't received any updates about the mission or been consulted about any of the arrangements. If only the Helmores and their colleagues had followed the treatments he had frequently practiced, and that his brother Charles was using in this very valley at that time, they might have recovered. Everyone spoke highly of Mr. Helmore, who had truly won the hearts of the people. Knowing their language, he immediately began to preach, and some of the young men at Seshéke were singing the hymns he had taught them. Rumors started circulating that some of the missionaries had been poisoned. Some people laid blame on Livingstone for having misled the Society about Sekelétu's character and his attitude toward missionaries; however, Livingstone assured himself that, although the missionaries had been neglected, there was no foul play involved; fever was solely responsible for the deaths, and a lack of skill in managing the people had caused the other issues. One piece of good news he heard at Linyanti was that his old friend Sechéle was doing well. He had a Hanoverian missionary, nine tribes were under his leadership, and the schools were well attended.
Writing to Dr. Moffat, 10th August, 1860, from Zambesi Falls, he says:
Writing to Dr. Moffat on August 10, 1860, from Zambesi Falls, he says:
"With great sorrow we learned the death of our much-esteemed friends, Mr. and Mrs. Helmore, two days ago. We were too late to be of any service, for the younger missionaries had retired, probably dispirited by the loss of their leader. It is evident that the fever when untreated is as fatal now as it proved in the case of Commodore Owen's officers in this river, or in the great Niger Expedition. And yet what poor drivel was poured forth when I adopted energetic measures for speedily removing any Europeans out of the Delta. We were not then aware that the remedy which was first found efficacious in our own little Thomas on Lake 'Ngami, in 1850, and that cured myself and attendants during my solitary journeyings, was a certain cure for the disease, without loss of strength in Europeans generally. This we now know by ample experience to be the case. Warburg's drops, which have a great reputation in India, here cause profuse perspiration only, and the fever remains uncured. With our remedy, of which we make no secret, a man utterly prostrated is roused to resume his march next day. I have sent the prescription to John, as I doubt being able to go so far South as Mosilikatse's.
"With deep sadness, we learned about the passing of our dear friends, Mr. and Mrs. Helmore, two days ago. We arrived too late to help, as the younger missionaries had already withdrawn, likely feeling disheartened by the loss of their leader. It's clear that untreated fever is still as deadly now as it was for Commodore Owen's officers in this river, or during the great Niger Expedition. Yet, how foolish were the criticisms directed at me when I took urgent steps to quickly evacuate any Europeans from the Delta. At that time, we didn’t realize that the remedy which had first proven effective for our little Thomas on Lake 'Ngami in 1850, and which had cured me and my team during my solitary journeys, was a guaranteed cure for the disease, without diminishing strength in Europeans in general. We now know from extensive experience that this is true. Warburg's drops, which are highly regarded in India, only cause excessive sweating here, while the fever remains untreated. With our remedy, which we openly share, a completely exhausted person can be energized enough to continue his journey the very next day. I've sent the prescription to John, as I’m not sure I can make it as far south as Mosilikatse's."
Again the grand Victoria Falls are reached, and Charles Livingstone, who has seen Niagara, gives the preference to Mosi-oa-tunya. By the route which they took, they would have passed the Falls at twenty miles' distance, but Dr. Livingstone could not resist the temptation to show them to his companions. All his former computations as to their size were found to be considerably within the mark; instead of a thousand yards broad they were more than eighteen hundred, and whereas he had said that the height of fall was about 100 feet, it turned out to be 310. His habit of keeping within the mark in all his statements of remarkable things was thus exemplified.
Once again, they reached the magnificent Victoria Falls, and Charles Livingstone, who had seen Niagara, preferred Mosi-oa-tunya. Based on the route they took, they would have viewed the Falls from twenty miles away, but Dr. Livingstone couldn’t resist the urge to show them to his companions. All his earlier estimates of their size were found to be significantly off; instead of being a thousand yards wide, they were more than eighteen hundred, and while he had claimed the height of the fall was about 100 feet, it turned out to be 310. This tendency of his to underestimate amazing things was clearly demonstrated.
On coming among his old friends the Makololo, he found them in low spirits owing to protracted drought, and Sekelétu was ill of leprosy. He was in the hands of a native doctress, who was persuaded to suspend her treatment, and the lunar caustic applied by Drs. Livingstone and Kirk had excellent effects [60]. On going to Linyanti, Dr. Livingstone found the wagon and other articles which he had left there in 1853, safe and sound, except from the effects of weather and the white ants. The expressions of kindness and confidence toward him on the part of the natives greatly touched him. The people were much disappointed at not seeing Mrs. Livingstone and the children. But this confidence was the result of his way of dealing with them. "It ought never to be forgotten that influence among the heathen can be acquired only by patient continuance in well-doing, and that good manners are as necessary among barbarians as among the civilized." The Makololo were the most interesting tribe that Dr. Livingstone had ever seen. While now with them he was unwearied in his efforts for their spiritual good. In his Journal we find these entries:
On coming among his old friends the Makololo, he found them in low spirits owing to protracted drought, and Sekelétu was ill of leprosy. He was in the hands of a native doctress, who was persuaded to suspend her treatment, and the lunar caustic applied by Drs. Livingstone and Kirk had excellent effects [60]. On going to Linyanti, Dr. Livingstone found the wagon and other articles which he had left there in 1853, safe and sound, except from the effects of weather and the white ants. The expressions of kindness and confidence toward him on the part of the natives greatly touched him. The people were much disappointed at not seeing Mrs. Livingstone and the children. But this confidence was the result of his way of dealing with them. "It ought never to be forgotten that influence among the heathen can be acquired only by patient continuance in well-doing, and that good manners are as necessary among barbarians as among the civilized." The Makololo were the most interesting tribe that Dr. Livingstone had ever seen. While now with them he was unwearied in his efforts for their spiritual good. In his Journal we find these entries:
[60] In 1864, while residing at Newstead Abbey, and writing his book, The Zambesi and its Tributaries, Dr. Livingstone heard of the death of Sekelétu.
"September 2, 1860.--On Sunday evening went over to the people, giving a general summary of Christian faith by the life of Christ. Asked them to speak about it afterward. Replied that these things were above them--they could not answer me. I said if I spoke of camels and buffaloes tamed, they understood, though they had never seen them; why not perceive the story of Christ, the witnesses to which refused to deny it, though killed for maintaining it? Went on to speak of the resurrection. All were listening eagerly to the statements about this, especially when they heard that they, too, must rise and be judged. Lerimo said, 'This I won't believe.' 'Well, the guilt lies between you and Jesus,' This always arrests attention. Spoke of blood shed by them; the conversation continued till they said, 'It was time for me to cross, for the river was dangerous at night.'"
"September 9.--Spoke to the people on the north side of the river--wind prevented evening service on the south."
"September 2, 1860.--On Sunday evening, I went to talk to the people, giving an overview of the Christian faith through the life of Christ. I asked them to share their thoughts afterward. They replied that these matters were beyond their understanding—they couldn't respond. I said that if I talked about tamed camels and buffaloes, they would understand, even though they had never seen them; so why not grasp the story of Christ, whose witnesses were willing to die rather than deny it? I continued discussing the resurrection. Everyone listened intently, especially when they realized that they, too, would rise and be judged. Lerimo said, 'I won't believe this.' I replied, 'Well, the issue of your belief lies between you and Jesus.' This always captures their attention. I talked about the blood shed by them, and the conversation went on until they said, 'It's time for you to cross, as the river is dangerous at night.'"
"September 9.--I spoke to the people on the north side of the river—wind prevented the evening service on the south."
The last subject on which he preached before leaving them on this occasion was the great resurrection. They told him they could not believe a reunion of the particles of the body possible. Dr. Livingstone gave them in reply a chemical illustration, and then referred to the authority of the Book that taught them the doctrine. And the poor people were more willing to give in to the authority of the Book than to the chemical illustration!
The last topic he spoke about before leaving them this time was the big resurrection. They told him they couldn’t believe it was possible for the particles of the body to come back together. Dr. Livingstone responded with a chemical example and then mentioned the authority of the Book that taught them this belief. And the poor people were more ready to accept the authority of the Book than the chemical example!
In The Zambesi and its Tributaries this journey to the Makololo country and back occupies one-third of the volume, though it did not lead to any very special results. But it enabled Dr. Livingstone to make great additions to his knowledge both of the people and the country. His observations are recorded with the utmost care, for though he might not be able to turn them to immediate use, it was likely, and even certain, that they would be useful some day. Indeed, the spirit of faith is apparent in the whole narrative, as if he could not pass over even the most insignificant details. The fish in the rivers, the wild animals in the woods, the fissures in the rocks, the course of the streams, the composition of the minerals and gravels, and a thousand other phenomena, are carefully observed and chronicled. The crowned cranes beginning to pair, the flocks of spurwinged geese, the habits of the ostrich, the nests of bee-eaters, pass under review in rapid succession. His sphere of observation ranges from the structure of the great continent itself to the serrated bone of the konokono, or the mandible of the ant.
In The Zambesi and its Tributaries, the journey to the Makololo country and back takes up one-third of the book, even though it didn’t produce any particularly notable outcomes. However, it allowed Dr. Livingstone to significantly expand his understanding of both the people and the region. His observations are meticulously recorded, because while he might not have been able to use them right away, it was likely—and even certain—that they would be valuable someday. In fact, a sense of faith pervades the entire narrative, as if he couldn't overlook even the smallest details. The fish in the rivers, the wild animals in the forests, the cracks in the rocks, the pathways of the streams, the makeup of the minerals and gravels, and countless other phenomena are carefully noted and documented. The crowned cranes beginning to mate, the flocks of spur-winged geese, the behavior of the ostrich, the nests of bee-eaters all get rapid attention. His range of observation extends from the structure of the vast continent itself to the serrated bone of the konokono or the jaw of the ant.
Leaving Seshéke on the 17th September, they reached Tette on the 23d November, 1860, whence they started for Kongone with the unfortunate "Ma-Robert." But the days of that asthmatic old lady were numbered. On the 21st December she grounded on a sand-bank, and could not get off. A few days before this catastrophe Livingstone writes to Mr. Young:
Leaving Seshéke on September 17th, they arrived in Tette on November 23rd, 1860, from where they set off for Kongone with the unfortunate "Ma-Robert." But the days of that ailing old lady were limited. On December 21st, she ran aground on a sandbank and couldn't get off. A few days before this tragedy, Livingstone wrote to Mr. Young:
"Lupata, 4th Dec., 1860.--Many thanks for all you have been doing about the steamer and everything else. You seem to have gone about matters in a most business-like manner, and once for all I assure you I am deeply grateful.
"We are now on our way down to the sea, in hopes of meeting the new steamer for which you and other friends exerted yourselves so zealously. We are in the old 'Asthmatic,' though we gave her up before leaving in May last. Our engineer has been doctoring her bottom with fat and patches, and pronounced it safe to go down the river by dropping slowly. Every day a new leak bursts out, and he is in plastering and scoring, the pump going constantly. I would not have ventured again, but our whaler is as bad,--all eaten by the teredo,--so I thought it as well to take both, and stick to that which swims longest. You can put your thumb through either of them; they never can move again; I never expected to find either afloat, but the engineer had nothing else to do, and it saves us from buying dear canoes from the Portuguese.
"20th Dec.--One day, above Senna, the 'Ma-Robert' stuck on a sand-bank and filled, so we had to go ashore and leave her."
"Lupata, December 4th, 1860.--Thank you so much for everything you’ve done regarding the steamer and all other matters. You’ve handled everything in a very professional way, and I want to express my deep gratitude.
"We're currently heading down to the coast, hoping to meet the new steamer that you and other friends worked so hard for. We’re on the old 'Asthmatic,' even though we had given up on her before we left last May. Our engineer has been fixing her bottom with grease and patches, and he insists it’s safe to go down the river slowly. Every day, a new leak pops up, and he’s constantly patching and monitoring the pump. I wouldn’t have dared to try again, but our whaler is just as bad—completely eaten by the teredo—so I thought it would be better to take both and stick with whichever one stays afloat the longest. You could poke your thumb through either one; neither can move again. I never expected either of them to still be floating, but the engineer had nothing else to work on, and it keeps us from having to buy expensive canoes from the Portuguese.
"December 20th--One day, above Senna, the 'Ma-Robert' got stuck on a sandbank and sank, so we had to go ashore and leave her."
The correspondence of this year indicates a growing delight at the prospect of the Universities Mission. It was this, indeed, mainly that kept up his spirits under the depression caused by the failure of the "Ma-Robert," and other mishaps of the Expedition, the endless delays and worries that had resulted from that cause, and the manner in which both the Portuguese and the French were counter-working him by encouraging the slave-trade. While professedly encouraging emigration, the French were really extending slavery.
The correspondence from this year shows an increasing excitement about the Universities Mission. This was, in fact, mainly what kept his spirits up despite the disappointment from the failure of the "Ma-Robert" and other setbacks of the Expedition, the endless delays and stresses that followed, and how both the Portuguese and the French were undermining him by promoting the slave trade. While they claimed to be supporting emigration, the French were actually expanding slavery.
Here is his lively account of himself to his friend Mr. Moore:
Here is his lively account of himself to his friend Mr. Moore:
"TETTE, 28th November, 1860.
"MY DEAR MOORE,--And why didn't you begin when you were so often on the point of writing, but didn't? This that you have accomplished is so far good, but very short. Hope you are not too old to learn. You have heard of our hindrances and annoyances, and, possibly, that we have done some work notwithstanding. Thanks to Providence, we have made some progress, and it is likely our operations will yet have a decided effect on slave-trading in Eastern Africa. I am greatly delighted with the prospect of a Church of England mission to Central Africa. That is a good omen for those who are sitting in darkness, and I trust that in process of time great benefits will be conferred on our own overcrowded population at home. There is room enough and to spare in the fair world our Father has prepared for all his progeny. I pray to be made a harbinger of good to many, both white and black.
"I like to hear that some abuse me now, and say that I am *no Christian. Many good things were said of me which I did not deserve, and I feared to read them. I shall read every word I can on the other side, and that will prove a sedative to what I was forced to hear of an opposite tendency. I pray that He who has lifted me up and guided me thus far, will not desert me now, but make me useful in my day and generation. 'I will never leave thee nor forsake thee.' So let it be.
"I saw poor Helmore's grave lately. Had my book been searched for excellencies, they might have seen a certain cure for African fever. We were curing it at a lower and worse part of the river at the very time that they were helplessly perishing, and so quickly, that more than a day was never lost after the operation of the remedy, though we were marching on foot. Our tramp was over 600 miles. We dropped down stream again in canoes from Sinamanero to Chicova--thence to this on shank's nag. We go down to the sea immediately, to meet our new steamer. Our punt was a sham and a snare.
"My love to Mary and all the children, with all our friends at Congleton."
"TETTE, November 28th, 1860.
"DEAR MOORE,--Why didn’t you start writing when you were so close to doing it? What you’ve accomplished so far is good, but it’s too brief. I hope you’re not too old to learn. You’ve heard about our challenges and frustrations, and maybe you know that we've managed to get some work done despite that. Thanks to Providence, we’ve made some progress, and it’s likely that our efforts will have a significant impact on slave trading in Eastern Africa. I’m really excited about the prospect of a Church of England mission in Central Africa. That’s a hopeful sign for those living in darkness, and I trust that, over time, great benefits will come to our overcrowded population at home. There’s plenty of space in this beautiful world our Father has created for all his children. I hope to be a messenger of good for many, both white and black.
"I’m glad to hear that some people are criticizing me now, claiming that I am *no Christian. Many nice things were said about me that I didn’t deserve, and I was afraid to read them. I will read everything I can from the other side, and that will help soothe what I was forced to hear otherwise. I pray that He who has lifted me up and guided me this far will not abandon me now, but make me useful in my time. 'I will never leave you or forsake you.' So be it.
"I recently saw poor Helmore's grave. If my book had been searched for valuable insights, they might have discovered a cure for African fever. We were successfully treating it at a lower and worse part of the river at the very time they were helplessly dying, and so quickly that we never lost more than a day after the remedy was applied, even though we were traveling on foot. We trekked over 600 miles. We floated down the river again in canoes from Sinamanero to Chicova—and from there, we walked. We're heading down to the sea right away to meet our new steamer. Our punt was a deception and a trap.
"Send my love to Mary and all the children, along with our friends in Congleton."
In a letter to Mr. James Young, Dr. Livingstone gives good reasons for not wishing to push the colonization scheme at present, as he had recommended to the Universities Mission to add a similar enterprise to their undertaking:
In a letter to Mr. James Young, Dr. Livingstone explains why he does not want to promote the colonization scheme right now, even though he had suggested to the Universities Mission to include a similar project in their plans:
"If you read all I have written you by this mail, you will deserve to be called a literary character. I find that I did not touch on the colonization scheme. I have not changed in respect to it, but the Oxford and Cambridge mission have taken the matter up, and as I shall do all I can to aid them, a little delay will, perhaps, be advisable.
"We are waiting for our steamer, and expect her every day; our first trip is a secret, and you will keep it so. We go to the Rovuma, a river exterior to the Portuguese claims, as soon as the vessel arrives. Captain Oldfield of the 'Lyra' is sent already, to explore, as far as he can, in that ship. The entrance is fine, and forty-five miles are known, but we keep our movements secret from the Portuguese--and so must you; they seize everything they see in the newspapers. Who are my imprudent friends that publish everything? I suspect Mr. ----, of ----, but no one gives me a name or a clue. Some expected me to feel sweet at being jewed by a false philanthropist, and bamboozled by a silly R. N. I did not, and could not, seem so; but I shall be more careful in future.
"Again back to the colony. It is not to sleep, but preparation must be made by collecting information, and maturing our plans. I shall be able to give definite instructions as soon as I see how the other mission works--at its beginning--and when we see if the new route we may discover has a better path to Nyassa than by Shiré--we shall choose the best, of course, and let you know as soon as possible. I think the Government will not hold back if we have a feasible plan to offer. I have recommended to the Universities Mission a little delay till we explore,--and for a working staff, two gardeners acquainted with farming; two country carpenters, capable of erecting sheds and any rough work; two traders to purchase and prepare cotton for exportation; one general steward of mission goods, his wife to be a good plain cook; one medical man, having knowledge of chemistry enough to regulate indigo and sugar-making. All the attendants to be married, and their wives to be employed in sewing, washing, attending the sick, etc., as need requires. The missionaries not to think themselves deserving a good English wife till they have erected a comfortable abode for her."
"If you've read everything I've written in this email, you definitely deserve to be called a literary figure. I realized I didn't mention the colonization plan. My stance on it hasn't changed, but the Oxford and Cambridge mission has taken it up, and since I'll do everything I can to support them, a little delay might be wise.
"We're waiting for our steamer, which we expect any day now; our first trip is a secret, and you must keep it that way. We're headed to the Rovuma, a river outside of Portuguese territory, as soon as the ship arrives. Captain Oldfield of the 'Lyra' has already been sent to explore as much as he can in that vessel. The entrance is impressive, and forty-five miles are already charted, but we need to keep our plans hidden from the Portuguese—and you should too; they seize everything they find in newspapers. Who are my careless friends that publish everything? I suspect Mr. ----, of ----, but no one will give me a name or a hint. Some expected me to be upset about being deceived by a fake philanthropist and fooled by a foolish R. N. I wasn't, and I couldn't appear that way; however, I will be more cautious in the future.
"Let's return to the colony. It's not time to rest, but we need to prepare by gathering information and refining our plans. I'll be able to provide specific instructions once I see how the other mission starts functioning—and once we determine if the new route we might find offers a better path to Nyassa than through Shiré—we'll choose the best option and inform you as soon as possible. I believe the Government won’t hesitate if we present them with a practical plan. I've suggested to the Universities Mission to hold off for a bit until we explore—and for our working team, we need two gardeners with farming skills; two local carpenters who can build sheds and handle basic construction; two traders to buy and prepare cotton for export; one general steward for mission supplies, with his wife serving as a good cook; one medical professional with enough chemistry knowledge to manage indigo and sugar production. All attendants should be married, and their wives can help with sewing, laundry, caring for the sick, and other needs as necessary. Missionaries should not think they deserve a good English wife until they've built a comfortable home for her."
In the Royal Geographical Society this year (1860), certain communications were read which tended to call in question Livingstone's right to some of the discoveries he had claimed as his own. Mr. Macqueen, through whom these communications came, must have had peculiar notions of discovery, for some time before, there had appeared in the Cape papers a statement of his, that Lake 'Ngami of 1859 was no new discovery, as Dr. Livingstone had visited it seven years before; and Livingstone had to write to the papers in favor of the claims of Murray, Oswell, and Livingstone, against himself! It had been asserted to the Society by Mr. Macqueen, that Silva Porto, a Portuguese trader, had shown him a journal describing a journey of his from Benguela on the west to Ibo and Mozambique on the east, beginning November 26, 1852, and terminating August, 1854. Of that journal Mr. Macqueen read a copious abstract to the Society (June 27, 1859), which is published in the Journal for 1860.
In the Royal Geographical Society this year (1860), some reports were presented that questioned Livingstone's claim to certain discoveries he said were his own. Mr. Macqueen, who brought these reports, must have had his own ideas about discovery, because not long before, there had been a statement of his in the Cape papers saying that Lake 'Ngami, discovered in 1859, was not a new find since Dr. Livingstone had been there seven years earlier; Livingstone even had to write to the papers to support the claims of Murray, Oswell, and himself against Macqueen! Mr. Macqueen claimed to the Society that Silva Porto, a Portuguese trader, had shown him a journal detailing his journey from Benguela on the west to Ibo and Mozambique on the east, starting November 26, 1852, and finishing in August 1854. Mr. Macqueen provided an extensive summary of that journal to the Society (June 27, 1859), which is published in the Journal for 1860.
In a letter to Sir Roderick Murchison (20th February, 1861), Livingstone, while exonerating Mr. Macqueen of all intention of misleading, gives his reasons for doubting whether the journey to the East Coast ever took place. He had met Porto at Linyanti in 1853, and subsequently at Naliele, the Barotse capital, and had been told by him that he had tried to go eastward, but had been obliged to turn, and was then going westward, and wished him to accompany him, which he declined, as he was a slave-trader; he had read his journal as it appeared in the Loanda "Boletim," but there was not a word in it of a journey to the East Coast; when the Portuguese minister had wished to find a rival to Dr. Livingstone, he had brought forward, not Porto, as he would naturally have done if this had been a genuine journey, but two black men who came to Tette in 1815; in the Boletim of Mozambique there was no word of the arrival of Porto there; in short, the part of the journal founded on could not have been authentic. Livingstone felt keenly on the subject of these rumors, not on his own account, but on account of the Geographical Society and of Sir Roderick who had introduced him to it; for nothing could have given him more pain than that either of these should have had any slur thrown on them through him, or even been placed for a time in an uncomfortable position.
In a letter to Sir Roderick Murchison (February 20, 1861), Livingstone, while clearing Mr. Macqueen of any intention to mislead, explains why he doubts that the journey to the East Coast ever happened. He met Porto in Linyanti in 1853 and later at Naliele, the Barotse capital, where Porto told him he had tried to go east but had to turn back and was then heading west, wanting Livingstone to join him, which he refused because he was a slave trader. Livingstone had read Porto's journal as it was published in the Loanda "Boletim," but it contained no mention of a journey to the East Coast. When the Portuguese minister wanted to find a rival to Dr. Livingstone, he presented not Porto, as would be expected if it had been a real journey, but two black men who arrived in Tette in 1815. The Boletim of Mozambique also said nothing about Porto's arrival there; in short, the part of the journal it was based on couldn’t have been genuine. Livingstone was deeply concerned about these rumors, not for his own sake, but for the Geographical Society and for Sir Roderick, who had introduced him to it; nothing would have caused him more pain than for either of them to have any doubts cast upon them because of him, or to be put in an uncomfortable position, even temporarily.
CHAPTER XIV.
ROVUMA AND NYASSA--UNIVERSITIES MISSION.
Beginning of 1861--Arrival of the "Pioneer"--and of the agents of Universities Mission--Cordial welcome--Livingstone's catholic feelings--Ordered to explore the Rovuma--Bishop Mackenzie goes with him--Returns to the Shiré--Turning-point of prosperity past--Difficult navigation--The slave-sticks--Bishop settles at Magomero--Hostilities between Manganja and Ajawa--Attack of Mission party by Ajawa--Livingstone's advice to Bishop regarding them--Letter to his son Robert--Livingstone, Kirk, and Charles start for Lake Nyassa--Party robbed at north of Lake--Dismal activity of the slave-trade--Awful mortality in the process--Livingstone's fondness for Punch--Letter to Mr. Young--Joy at departure of new steamer "Lady Nyassa"--Colonization project--Letter against it from Sir R. Murchison--Hears of Dr. Stewart coming out from Free Church of Scotland--Visit at the ship from Bishop Mackenzie--News of defeat of Ajawa by missionaries--Anxiety of Livingstone--Arrangements for "Pioneer" to go to Kongone for new steamer and friends from home, then go to Ruo to meet Bishop--"Pioneer" detained--Dr. Livingstone's anxieties and depressions at New Year--"Pioneer" misses man-of-war "Gorgon"--At length "Gorgon" appears with brig from England and "Lady Nyassa"--Mrs. Livingstone and other ladies on board--Livingstone's meeting with his wife, and with Dr. Stewart--Stewart's recollections--Difficulties of navigation--Captain Wilson of "Gorgon" goes up river and hears of death of Bishop Mackenzie and Mr. Burrup--Great distress--Misrepresentations about Universities Mission--Miss Mackenzie and Mr. Burrup taken to "Gorgon"--Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone return to Shupanga--Illness and death of Mrs. Livingstone--Extracts from Livingstone's Journal and letters to the Moffats, Agnes, and the Murchisons.
Beginning of 1861—Arrival of the "Pioneer"—and the agents of the Universities Mission—Warm welcome—Livingstone's broad-minded feelings—Sent to explore the Rovuma—Bishop Mackenzie goes with him—Returns to the Shiré—Turning point of past prosperity—Challenging navigation—The slave sticks—Bishop settles at Magomero—Conflict between Manganja and Ajawa—Ajawa attacks the mission party—Livingstone's advice to the Bishop regarding them—Letter to his son Robert—Livingstone, Kirk, and Charles set out for Lake Nyassa—Party robbed north of the Lake—Dismal activities of the slave trade—Horrific mortality in the process—Livingstone's love for Punch—Letter to Mr. Young—Joy at the departure of the new steamer "Lady Nyassa"—Colonization project—Letter against it from Sir R. Murchison—Hears about Dr. Stewart coming from the Free Church of Scotland—Visit at the ship from Bishop Mackenzie—News of the defeat of Ajawa by missionaries—Livingstone's anxiety—Plans for the "Pioneer" to go to Kongone for the new steamer and friends from home, then to Ruo to meet the Bishop—"Pioneer" delayed—Dr. Livingstone's worries and depressions at New Year—"Pioneer" misses the man-of-war "Gorgon"—Finally, "Gorgon" appears with a brig from England and "Lady Nyassa"—Mrs. Livingstone and other women on board—Livingstone's reunion with his wife and Dr. Stewart—Stewart's memories—Navigation difficulties—Captain Wilson of the "Gorgon" goes up the river and learns of the deaths of Bishop Mackenzie and Mr. Burrup—Great distress—Misrepresentations about the Universities Mission—Miss Mackenzie and Mr. Burrup taken to "Gorgon"—Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone return to Shupanga—Illness and death of Mrs. Livingstone—Extracts from Livingstone's journal and letters to the Moffats, Agnes, and the Murchisons.
The beginning of 1861 brought some new features on the scene. The new steamer, the "Pioneer," at last arrived, and was a great improvement on the "Ma-Robert," though unfortunately she had too great draught of water. The agents of the Universities Missions also arrived, the first, detachment consisting of Bishop Mackenzie and five other Englishmen, and five colored men from the Cape. Writing familiarly to his friend Moore, àpropos of his new comrades of the Church Mission, Livingstone says: "I have never felt anyway inclined to turn Churchman or dissenter either since I came out here. The feelings which we have toward different sects alter out here quite insensibly, till one looks upon all godly men as good and true brethren. I rejoiced when I heard that so many good and great men in the Universities had turned their thoughts toward Africa, and feeling sure that He who had touched their hearts would lead them to promote his own glory, I welcomed the men they sent with a hearty, unfeigned welcome."
The start of 1861 brought some new developments. The new steamer, the "Pioneer," finally arrived and was a significant upgrade from the "Ma-Robert," though unfortunately, it had too deep a draft. The agents of the Universities Missions also showed up, with the first group consisting of Bishop Mackenzie, five other Englishmen, and five men of color from the Cape. Writing casually to his friend Moore about his new Church Mission colleagues, Livingstone says: "I have never felt inclined to become a Churchman or a dissenter since I got here. The way we feel about different sects changes here almost without us noticing, until we see all godly people as good and true brothers. I was thrilled to learn that so many good and great individuals in the Universities have turned their attention to Africa, and knowing that He who inspired them will guide them to bring glory to His name, I welcomed the men they sent with a genuine and heartfelt welcome."
To his friend Mr. Maclear he wrote that he was very glad the Mission was to be under a bishop. He had seen so much idleness and folly result from missionaries being left to themselves, that it was a very great satisfaction to find that the new mission was to be superintended by one authorized and qualified to take the charge. Afterward when he came to know Bishop Mackenzie, he wrote of him to Mr. Maclear in the highest terms: "The Bishop is A 1, and in his readiness to put his hand to anything resembles much my good father-in-law Moffat."
To his friend Mr. Maclear, he wrote that he was really glad the Mission would be overseen by a bishop. He had seen so much laziness and foolishness from missionaries being left to their own devices, so it was a huge relief to know the new mission would be managed by someone who was authorized and qualified to take charge. Later, when he got to know Bishop Mackenzie, he wrote to Mr. Maclear about him in the highest praise: "The Bishop is top-notch, and in his willingness to jump in and help with anything, he’s a lot like my good father-in-law Moffat."
It is not often that missions are over-manned, but in the first stage of such an undertaking as this, so large a body of men was an incumbrance, none of them knowing a word of the language or a bit of the way. It was Bishop Mackenzie's desire that Dr. Livingstone should accompany him at once to the scene of his future labors and help him to settle. But besides other reasons, the "Pioneer," as already stated, was under orders to explore the Rovuma, and, as the Portuguese put so many obstacles in the way on the Zambesi, to ascertain whether that river might not afford access to the Nyassa district. It was at last arranged that the Bishop should first go with the Doctor to the Rovuma, and thereafter they should all go together to the Shiré. In waiting for Bishop Mackenzie to accompany him, Dr. Livingstone lost the most favorable part of the season, and found that he could not get with the "Pioneer" to the top of the Rovuma. He might have left the ship and pushed forward on foot; but, not to delay Bishop Mackenzie, he left the Rovuma in the meantime, intending, after making arrangements with the Bishop, to go to Nyassa, to find the point where the Rovuma left the lake, if there were such a point, or, if not, get into its headwaters and explore it downward.
It’s not common for missions to have too many people, but during the initial phase of this project, having so many men was a burden, especially since none of them spoke the language or knew the area. Bishop Mackenzie wanted Dr. Livingstone to join him immediately at the site of his upcoming work to help him settle in. However, aside from other reasons, the "Pioneer," as mentioned earlier, was tasked with exploring the Rovuma River and determining whether it could provide a route to the Nyassa region, since the Portuguese had created numerous obstacles on the Zambesi. Eventually, they decided that the Bishop would first travel with the Doctor to the Rovuma, and afterward, they would all head together to the Shiré. While waiting for Bishop Mackenzie, Dr. Livingstone missed the best part of the season and realized he couldn’t reach the top of the Rovuma with the "Pioneer." He could have abandoned the ship and continued on foot, but to avoid delaying Bishop Mackenzie, he left the Rovuma for the time being, planning to make arrangements with the Bishop before heading to Nyassa to discover where the Rovuma exited the lake, if it did at all, or if not, to trace its headwaters and explore it downstream.
Dr. Livingstone, as we have seen, welcomed the Mission right cordially, for indeed it was what he had been most eagerly praying for, and he believed that it would be the beginning of all blessing to Eastern and Central Africa, and help to assimilate the condition of the East Coast to that of the West The field for the cultivation of cotton which he had discovered along the Shiré and Lake Nyassa was immense, above 400 miles in length, and now it seemed as if commerce and Christianity were going to take possession of it. But it was found that the turning-point of prosperity had been reached, and it was his lot to encounter dark reverses. The navigation of the Shiré was difficult, for the "Pioneer" being deep in the water would often run aground. On these occasions the Bishop, Mr. Scudamore, and Mr. Waller, the best and the bravest of the missionary party, were ever ready with their help in hauling. Livingstone was sometimes scandalized to see the Bishop toiling in the hot sun, while some of his subordinates were reading or writing in the cabin. As they proceeded up the Shiré it was seen that the promises of assistance from the Portuguese Government were worse than fruitless. Evidently the Portuguese traders were pushing the slave-trade with greater eagerness than ever. Slave-hunting chiefs were marauding the country, driving peaceful inhabitants before them, destroying their crops, seizing on all the people they could lay hands on, and selling them as slaves. The contrast to what Livingstone had seen on his last journey was lamentable. All their prospects were overcast. How could commerce or Christianity flourish in countries desolated by war?
Dr. Livingstone, as we've seen, welcomed the Mission wholeheartedly because it was exactly what he had been fervently praying for. He believed it would mark the start of great blessings for Eastern and Central Africa and help align the East Coast more with the West. The area for cotton cultivation he found along the Shiré and Lake Nyassa was vast, over 400 miles long, and it seemed like commerce and Christianity were about to claim it. However, it turned out that they had reached a turning point for prosperity, and he faced significant setbacks. Navigating the Shiré was challenging, as the "Pioneer" often ran aground due to its deep draft. During these times, the Bishop, Mr. Scudamore, and Mr. Waller, the best and bravest of the missionary group, were always ready to help pull the boat free. Livingstone was sometimes shocked to see the Bishop working hard under the hot sun while some of his subordinates were reading or writing in the cabin. As they moved up the Shiré, it became clear that the promised support from the Portuguese Government was completely unhelpful. The Portuguese traders appeared to be pushing the slave trade more aggressively than ever. Slave-hunting chiefs were raiding the country, driving peaceful people away, destroying their crops, capturing anyone they could, and selling them into slavery. The contrast to what Livingstone had witnessed on his previous journey was heartbreaking. Their hopes were shattered. How could commerce or Christianity thrive in war-torn lands?
Every reader of The Zambesi and its Tributaries remembers the frightful picture of the slave-sticks, and the row of men, women, and children whom Livingstone and his companions set free. Nothing helped more than this picture to rouse in English bosoms an intense horror of the trade, and a burning sympathy with Livingstone and his friends. Livingstone and the Bishop, with his party, had gone up the Shiré to Chibisa's, and were halting at the village of Mbame, when a slave party came along. The flight of the drivers, the liberation of eighty-four men and women, and their reception by the good Bishop under his charge, speedily followed. The aggressors were the neighboring warlike tribe of Ajawa, and their victims were the Manganja, the inhabitants of the Shiré Valley. The Bishop accepted the invitation of Chigunda, a Manganja chief, to settle at Magomero. It was thought, however, desirable for the Bishop and Livingstone first to visit the Ajawa chief, and try to turn him from his murderous ways. The road was frightful--through burning villages resounding with the wailings of women and the shouts of the warriors. The Ajawa received the offered visit in a hostile spirit, and the shout being raised that Chibisa had come--powerful chief with the reputation of being a sorcerer--they fired on the Bishop's party and compelled them, in self-defense, to fire in return. It was the first time that Livingstone had ever been so attacked by natives, often though they had threatened him. It was the first time he had had to repel an attack with violence; so little was he thinking of such a thing that he had not his rifle with him, and was obliged to borrow a revolver. The encounter was hot and serious, but it ended in the Ajawa being driven off without loss on the other side.
Every reader of The Zambesi and its Tributaries remembers the horrifying image of the slave sticks and the group of men, women, and children that Livingstone and his companions freed. This image was instrumental in stirring a strong horror for the slave trade and a deep sympathy for Livingstone and his friends among the English. Livingstone and the Bishop, along with his party, had traveled up the Shiré to Chibisa's and were resting at the village of Mbame when a slave party passed through. The slave drivers fled, and the liberation of eighty-four men and women quickly followed, with the good Bishop welcoming them under his care. The aggressors were the neighboring warlike tribe of Ajawa, and their victims were the Manganja, the inhabitants of the Shiré Valley. The Bishop accepted an invitation from Chigunda, a Manganja chief, to settle in Magomero. However, it was deemed necessary for the Bishop and Livingstone to first visit the Ajawa chief and try to persuade him to abandon his violent ways. The journey was terrifying—through burning villages filled with the cries of women and the shouts of warriors. The Ajawa met the visit with hostility, and when the alarm was raised that Chibisa had arrived—an influential chief known for being a sorcerer—they opened fire on the Bishop's party, forcing them to defend themselves in return. It was the first time Livingstone had been attacked by natives, despite numerous previous threats. He was unprepared for such an encounter, having left his rifle behind and needing to borrow a revolver. The fight was intense and serious, but it concluded with the Ajawa retreating without any losses on the other side.
It now became a question for the Bishop in what relation he and his party were to stand to these murderous and marauding Ajawa--whether they should quietly witness their onslaughts or drive them from the country and rescue the captive Manganja. Livingstone's advice to them was to be patient, and to avoid taking part in the quarrels of the natives. He then left them at Magomero, and returned to his companions on the Shiré. For a time the Bishop's party followed Livingstone's advice, but circumstances afterward occurred which constrained them to take a different course, and led to very serious results in the history of the Mission.
It became a question for the Bishop about how he and his group should respond to the violent and raiding Ajawa—whether they should just watch as these attacks happened or try to drive them out and rescue the captured Manganja. Livingstone advised them to be patient and to stay out of the conflicts among the locals. He then left them in Magomero and went back to join his companions on the Shiré. For a while, the Bishop's group followed Livingstone's advice, but later events forced them to change their approach, leading to significant consequences in the history of the Mission.
Writing to his son Robert, Livingstone thus describes the attack made by the Ajawa on him, the Bishop, and the missionaries:
Writing to his son Robert, Livingstone describes the attack by the Ajawa on him, the Bishop, and the missionaries:
"The slave-hunters had induced a number of another tribe to capture people for them. We came to this tribe while burning three villages, and though we told them that we came peaceably, and to talk with them, they saw that we were a small party, and might easily be overcome, rushed at us and shot their poisoned arrows. One fell between the Bishop and me, and another whizzed between another man and me. We had to drive them off, and they left that part of the country. Before going near them the Bishop engaged in prayer, and during the prayer we could hear the wail for the dead by some Manganja probably thought not worth killing, and the shouts of welcome home to these bloody murderers. It turned out that they were only some sixty or seventy robbers, and not the Ajawa tribe; so we had a narrow escape from being murdered.
"How are you doing? I fear from what I have observed of your temperament that you will have to strive against fickleness. Every one has his besetting fault--that is no disgrace to him, but it is a disgrace if he do not find it out, and by God's grace overcome it. I am not near to advise you what to do, but whatever line of life you choose, resolve to stick to it, and serve God therein to the last. Whatever failings you are conscious of, tell them to your heavenly Father; strive daily to master them and confess all to Him when conscious of having gone astray. And may the good Lord of all impart all the strength you need. Commit your way unto the Lord; trust also in Him. Acknowledge Him in all your ways, and He will bless you."
"The slave-hunters had convinced members of another tribe to capture people for them. We arrived at this tribe while they were burning three villages, and even though we told them we came in peace to talk, they saw that we were a small group and thought we could be easily defeated, so they charged at us and shot their poisoned arrows. One arrow landed between the Bishop and me, and another flew past me and another man. We had to fend them off, and they eventually left that area. Before getting close to them, the Bishop prayed, and during the prayer, we could hear the mourning for the dead from some Manganja who were probably dismissed as not worth killing, and the cheers welcoming back these brutal murderers. It turned out they were just around sixty or seventy robbers, not the Ajawa tribe, so we narrowly escaped being killed.
"How are you? I worry that you might struggle with being inconsistent based on what I've seen of your temperament. Everyone has a personal weakness—it's not shameful, but it becomes a shame if you don’t recognize it and, with God's help, overcome it. I'm not close by to give you advice on what to do, but whatever path you choose, make a firm commitment to it and serve God through it until the end. Whatever shortcomings you’re aware of, bring them to your heavenly Father; work on overcoming them daily and confess to Him when you realize you've strayed. And may the good Lord grant you all the strength you need. Commit your life to the Lord; trust in Him as well. Acknowledge Him in everything you do, and He will bless you."
Leaving the "Pioneer" at Chibisa's, on 6th August, 1861, Livingstone, accompanied by his brother and Dr. Kirk, started for Nyassa with a four-oared boat, which was carried by porters past the Murchison Cataracts. On 23d September they sailed into Lake Nyassa, naming the grand mountainous promontory at the end Cape Maclear, after Livingstone's great friend the Astronomer-Royal at the Cape.
Leaving the "Pioneer" at Chibisa's on August 6, 1861, Livingstone, along with his brother and Dr. Kirk, set out for Nyassa with a four-oared boat, which was transported by porters past the Murchison Cataracts. On September 23, they sailed into Lake Nyassa, naming the impressive mountainous promontory at the end Cape Maclear, in honor of Livingstone's close friend, the Astronomer-Royal at the Cape.
All about the lake was now examined with earnest eyes. The population was denser than he had seen anywhere else. The people were civil, and even friendly, but undoubtedly they were not handsome. At the north of the lake they were lawless, and at one point the party were robbed in the night--the first time such a thing had occurred in Livingstone's African life [61]. Of elephants there was a great abundance,--indeed of all animal and vegetable life.
All about the lake was now examined with earnest eyes. The population was denser than he had seen anywhere else. The people were civil, and even friendly, but undoubtedly they were not handsome. At the north of the lake they were lawless, and at one point the party were robbed in the night--the first time such a thing had occurred in Livingstone's African life [61]. Of elephants there was a great abundance,--indeed of all animal and vegetable life.
[61] In The Zambesi and its Tributaries, Livingstone gives a grave account of the robbery. In his letters to his friends he makes fun of it, as he did of the raid of the Boers. To Mr. F. Fitch he writes: "You think I cannot get into a scrape.... For the first time in Africa we were robbed. Expert thieves crept into our sleeping-places, about four o'clock in the morning, and made off with what they could lay their hands on. Sheer over-modesty ruined me. It was Sunday, and such a black mass swarmed around our sail, which we used as a hut, that we could not hear prayers. I had before slipped away a quarter of a mile to dress for church, but seeing a crowd of women watching me through the reeds, I did not change my old 'unmentionables,'--they were so old, I had serious thoughts of converting them into--charity! Next morning nearly all our spare clothing was walked off with, and there I was left by my modesty nearly through at the knees, and no change of shirt, flannel, or stockings. After that, don't say that I can't get into a scrape!" The same letter thanks Mr. Fitch for sending him Punch, whom he deemed a sound divine! On the same subject he wrote at another time, regretting that Punch did not reach him, especially a number in which notice was taken of himself. "It never came. Who the miscreants are that steal them I cannot divine, I would not grudge them a reading if they would only send them on afterward. Perhaps binding the whole year's Punches would be the best plan; and then we need not label it 'Sermons in Lent,' or 'Tracts on Homoeopathy,' but you may write inside, as Dr. Buckland did on his umbrella, 'Stolen from Dr. Livingstone.' We really enjoy them very much. They are good against fever. The 'Essence of Parliament,' for instance, is capital. One has to wade through an ocean of paper to get the same information, without any of the fun. And by the time the newspapers have reached us, most of the interest in public matters has evaporated."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In The Zambesi and its Tributaries, Livingstone shares a serious account of the robbery. In his letters to friends, he jokes about it, just like he did with the Boer raid. He writes to Mr. F. Fitch: "You think I can't get into trouble... For the first time in Africa, we were robbed. Skilled thieves sneaked into our sleeping areas around four in the morning and took whatever they could find. My excessive modesty got me into trouble. It was Sunday, and there was such a huge crowd surrounding our sail, which we used as a shelter, that we couldn't hear the prayers. I had walked a quarter of a mile to get ready for church, but seeing a group of women watching me through the reeds, I didn’t change my old 'unmentionables'—they were so worn out, I seriously considered turning them into—charity! The next morning, nearly all our extra clothes were stolen, and I was left with my modesty nearly down to my knees and no spare shirt, flannel, or stockings. After this, don’t say I can’t get into a scrape!" He also thanks Mr. Fitch for sending him Punch, which he considered a reliable source! In another letter, he expressed regret that Punch hadn’t reached him, especially an issue that mentioned him. "It never arrived. I can't figure out who the thieves are that take them. I wouldn't mind if they read them, as long as they sent them back afterward. Maybe binding the whole year's Punches would be the best idea; then we wouldn’t need to label it 'Sermons in Lent' or 'Tracts on Homoeopathy,' but you could write inside, like Dr. Buckland did on his umbrella, 'Stolen from Dr. Livingstone.' We really enjoy them a lot. They’re great for protecting against fever. The 'Essence of Parliament,' for example, is fantastic. One has to go through a mountain of paper to get the same information, minus the fun. And by the time the newspapers reach us, most of the interest in public issues has faded away."
But the lake slave-trade was going on at a dismal rate. An Arab dhow was seen on the lake, but it kept well out of the way. Dr. Livingstone was informed by Colonel Rigdy, late British Consul at Zanzibar, that 19,000 slaves from this Nyassa region alone passed annually through the custom-house there. This was besides those landed at Portuguese slave ports. In addition to those captured, thousands were killed or died of their wounds or of famine, or perished in other ways, so that not one-fifth of the victims became slaves--in the Nyassa district probably not one-tenth. A small armed steamer on the lake might stop nearly the whole of this wholesale robbery and murder.
But the lake slave trade was happening at a tragic pace. An Arab dhow was spotted on the lake, but it stayed well away. Dr. Livingstone was told by Colonel Rigdy, the former British Consul at Zanzibar, that 19,000 slaves from the Nyassa region alone passed through the customs house there each year. This was in addition to those taken to Portuguese slave ports. Along with those captured, thousands were killed or died from their injuries, famine, or other causes, meaning that fewer than one-fifth of the victims became slaves—in the Nyassa district, probably fewer than one-tenth. A small armed steamer on the lake could put a stop to nearly all of this widespread robbery and murder.
Their stock of goods being exhausted, and no provisions being procurable, the party had to return at the end of October. They had to abandon the project of getting from the lake to the Rovuma, and exploring eastward. They reached the ship on 8th November, 1861, having suffered more from hunger than on any previous trip.
Their supply of goods being depleted, and with no food available, the group had to head back at the end of October. They had to give up on the plan of traveling from the lake to the Rovuma and exploring eastward. They arrived at the ship on November 8, 1861, having endured more hunger than on any previous journey.
In writing to his friend Young, 28th November, 1861, Livingstone expresses his joy at the news of the departure of the "Lady Nyassa;" gives him an account of the lake, and of a terrific storm in which they were nearly lost; describes the inhabitants, and the terrible slave-trade--the only trade that was carried on in the district. It will take them the best part of a year to put the ship on the lake, but it will be such a blessing! He hopes the Government will pay for it, once it is there.
In a letter to his friend Young dated November 28, 1861, Livingstone shares his excitement about the departure of the "Lady Nyassa." He provides an account of the lake and a terrifying storm in which they almost drowned, describes the local people, and discusses the awful slave trade, which is the only commerce happening in the area. It will take nearly a year to get the ship onto the lake, but it will be a huge blessing! He hopes the Government will cover the costs once it arrives.
The colonization project had not commended itself to Sir R. Murchison. He had written of it sometime before: "Your colonization scheme does not meet with supporters, it being thought that you must have much more hold on the country before you attract Scotch families to emigrate and settle there, and then die off, or become a burden to you and all concerned, like the settlers of old at Darien." It was with much satisfaction that Livingstone now wrote to his friend (25th November, 1861): "A Dr. Stewart is sent out by the Free Church of Scotland to confer with me about a Scotch Colony. You will guess my answer. Dr. Kirk is with me in opinion, and if I could only get you out to take a trip up to the plateau of Zomba, and over the uplands which surround Lake Nyassa, you would give in too."
The colonization project didn’t appeal to Sir R. Murchison. He had written about it some time before: "Your colonization plan isn’t finding support because it’s believed that you need to establish a stronger presence in the country before you can attract Scottish families to move there and then either die off or become a burden to you and everyone involved, like the old settlers in Darien." With great satisfaction, Livingstone now wrote to his friend (25th November, 1861): "A Dr. Stewart has been sent out by the Free Church of Scotland to discuss a Scottish Colony with me. You can probably guess my response. Dr. Kirk shares my view, and if I could just get you out here for a trip up to the Zomba plateau and across the highlands surrounding Lake Nyassa, you would agree too."
When the party returned to the ship they had a visit from Bishop Mackenzie, who was in good spirits and had excellent hopes of the Mission. The Ajawa had been defeated, and had professed a desire to be at peace with the English. But Dr. Livingstone was not without misgivings on this point. The details of the defeat of the Ajawa, in which the missionaries had taken an active part, troubled him, as we find from his private Journal. "The Bishop," he says (14th of November), "takes a totally different view of the affair from what I do." There were other points on which the utter inexperience of the missionaries, and want of skill in dealing with the natives, gave him serious anxiety. It is impossible not to see that even thus early, the Mission, in Livingstone's eyes, had lost something of its bloom.
When the group returned to the ship, they were visited by Bishop Mackenzie, who was in good spirits and had high hopes for the Mission. The Ajawa had been defeated and expressed a desire to make peace with the English. However, Dr. Livingstone had his doubts about this. The details of the Ajawa's defeat, in which the missionaries had been actively involved, worried him, as noted in his private Journal. "The Bishop," he writes (November 14th), "has a completely different perspective on this situation than I do." There were other issues where the missionaries' complete lack of experience and skills in interacting with the natives caused him significant concern. It's clear that even at this early stage, Livingstone felt the Mission had lost some of its initial promise.
It was arranged that the "Pioneer" should go down to the mouth of the Zambesi, to meet a man-of-war with provisions, and bring up the pieces of the new lake vessel, the "Lady Nyassa," which was eagerly expected, along with Mrs. Livingstone, Miss Mackenzie, the Bishop's sister, and other members of the Mission party. An appointment was made for January at the mouth of the river Ruo, a tributary of the Shiré, where the Bishop was to meet them. He and Mr. Burrup, who had just arrived, were meanwhile to explore the neighboring country.
It was planned for the "Pioneer" to head down to the mouth of the Zambezi to meet a warship carrying supplies and to bring back the parts of the new lake vessel, the "Lady Nyassa," which everyone was eagerly anticipating, along with Mrs. Livingstone, Miss Mackenzie, the Bishop's sister, and other members of the Mission party. They scheduled a meeting for January at the mouth of the Ruo River, a tributary of the Shiré, where the Bishop was to join them. In the meantime, he and Mr. Burrup, who had just arrived, would explore the surrounding area.
The "Pioneer" was detained for five weeks on a shoal twenty miles below Chibisa's, and here the first death occurred--the carpenter's mate succumbed to fever. It was extremely irksome to suffer this long detention, to think of fuel and provisions wasting, and salaries running on, without one particle of progress. Livingstone was sensitive and anxious. He speaks in his Journal of the difficulty of feeling resigned to the Divine will in all things, and of believing that all things work together for good to those that love God, He seems to have been troubled at what had been said in some quarters of his treatment of members of the Expedition. In private letters, in the Cape papers, in the home papers, unfavorable representations of his conduct had been made. In one case, a prosecution at law had been threatened. On New Year's Day, 1862, he entered in his Journal an elaborate minute, as if for future use, bearing on the conduct of the Expedition. He refers to the difficulty to which civil expeditions are exposed, as compared with naval and military, in the matter of discipline, owing to the inferior authority and power of the chief. In the countries visited there is no enlightened public opinion to support the commander, and newspapers at home are but too ready to believe in his tyranny, and make themselves the champions of any dawdling fellow who would fain be counted a victim of his despotism. He enumerates the chief troubles to which his Expedition had been exposed from such causes. Then he explains how, at the beginning, to prevent collision, he had made every man independent in his own department, wishing only, for himself, to be the means of making known to the world what each man had done. His conclusion is a sad one, but it explains why in his last journeys he went alone: he is convinced that if he had been by himself he would have accomplished more, and undoubtedly he would have received more of the approbation of his countrymen [62].
The "Pioneer" was detained for five weeks on a shoal twenty miles below Chibisa's, and here the first death occurred--the carpenter's mate succumbed to fever. It was extremely irksome to suffer this long detention, to think of fuel and provisions wasting, and salaries running on, without one particle of progress. Livingstone was sensitive and anxious. He speaks in his Journal of the difficulty of feeling resigned to the Divine will in all things, and of believing that all things work together for good to those that love God, He seems to have been troubled at what had been said in some quarters of his treatment of members of the Expedition. In private letters, in the Cape papers, in the home papers, unfavorable representations of his conduct had been made. In one case, a prosecution at law had been threatened. On New Year's Day, 1862, he entered in his Journal an elaborate minute, as if for future use, bearing on the conduct of the Expedition. He refers to the difficulty to which civil expeditions are exposed, as compared with naval and military, in the matter of discipline, owing to the inferior authority and power of the chief. In the countries visited there is no enlightened public opinion to support the commander, and newspapers at home are but too ready to believe in his tyranny, and make themselves the champions of any dawdling fellow who would fain be counted a victim of his despotism. He enumerates the chief troubles to which his Expedition had been exposed from such causes. Then he explains how, at the beginning, to prevent collision, he had made every man independent in his own department, wishing only, for himself, to be the means of making known to the world what each man had done. His conclusion is a sad one, but it explains why in his last journeys he went alone: he is convinced that if he had been by himself he would have accomplished more, and undoubtedly he would have received more of the approbation of his countrymen [62].
[62] Notwithstanding this expression of feeling, Dr. Livingstone was very sincere in his handsome acknowledgments, in the Introduction to The Zambesi and its Tributaries, of valuable services, especially from the members of the Expedition there named.
At length the "Pioneer" was got off the bank, and on the 11th January, 1862, they entered the Zambesi. They prided to the great Luabo mouth, as being more advantageous than the Kongone for a supply of wood. They were a month behind their appointment, and no ship was to be seen. The ship had been there, it turned out, on the 8th January, had looked eagerly for the "Pioneer," had fancied it saw the black funnel and its smoke in the river, and being disappointed had made for Mozambique, been caught in a gale, and was unable to return for three weeks. Livingstone's letters show him a little out of sorts at the manifold obstructions that had always been making him "too late"--"too late for Rovuma below, too late for Rovuma above, and now too late for our own appointment," but in greater trouble because the "Lady Nyassa" had not been sent by sea, as he had strongly urged, and as it afterward appeared might have been done quite well. To take out the pieces and fit them up would involve heavy expense and long delay, and perhaps the season would be lost again. But Livingstone had always a saving clause, in all his lamentations, and here it is: "I know that all was done for the best."
At last, the "Pioneer" was freed from the bank, and on January 11, 1862, they entered the Zambezi. They preferred the great Luabo mouth because it was better than the Kongone for getting wood. They were a month late for their appointment, and no ship was in sight. The ship had actually been there on January 8, had looked for the "Pioneer" with anticipation, thought it spotted the black funnel and smoke in the river, and when it didn’t find it, headed to Mozambique. There, it got caught in a storm and couldn’t return for three weeks. Livingstone's letters show that he was feeling quite frustrated with the many delays that were always making him "too late"—"too late for Rovuma below, too late for Rovuma above, and now too late for our own appointment," but he was even more troubled because the "Lady Nyassa" hadn’t been sent by sea, despite his strong recommendations, and it later turned out that it could have been done easily. Taking out the pieces and assembling them would be very costly and time-consuming, and he feared that the season would be lost again. However, Livingstone always had a silver lining in all his complaints, and here it is: "I know that all was done for the best."
At length, on the last day of January, H.M.S. "Gorgon," with a brig in tow, hove in sight. When the "Pioneer" was seen, up went the signal from the "Gorgon"--"I have steamboat in the brig"; to which Livingstone replied--"Welcome news." Then "Wife aboard" was signaled from the ship. "Accept my best thanks" concluded what Livingstone called "the most interesting conversation he had engaged in for many a day." Next morning the "Pioneer" steamed out, and Dr. Livingstone found his wife "all right." In the same ship with Mrs. Livingstone, besides Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup, the Rev. E. Hawkins and others of the Universities Mission, had come the Rev. James Stewart, of the Free Church of Scotland (now Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, South Africa), who had been sent out by a committee of that Church, "to meet with Dr. Livingstone, and obtain, by personal observation and otherwise, the information that might be necessary to enable a committee at home to form a correct judgment as to the possibility of founding a mission in that part of Africa." It happened that some time before Mr. Stewart had been tutor to Thomas Livingstone, while studying in Glasgow; this drew his sympathies to Livingstone and Africa, and was another link in that wonderful chain which Providence was making for the good of Africa. From Dr. Stewart's "Recollections of Dr. Livingstone and the Zambesi" in the Sunday Magazine (November, 1874), we get the picture from the other side. First, the sad disappointment of Mrs. Livingstone on the 8th January, when no "Pioneer" was to be found, with the anxious speculations raised in its absence as to the cause. Then a frightful tornado on the way to Mozambique, and the all but miraculous escape of the brig. Then the return to the Zambesi in company with H.M.S. "Gorgon," and on the 1st of February, in a lovely morning, the little cloud of smoke rising close to land, and afterward the white hull of a small paddle steamer making straight for the two ships outside.
At last, on the last day of January, H.M.S. "Gorgon," towing a brig, came into view. When the "Pioneer" was spotted, the "Gorgon" signaled, "I have a steamboat in the brig," to which Livingstone replied, "Welcome news." The ship then signaled, "Wife aboard." "Accept my best thanks," concluded what Livingstone called "the most interesting conversation he had engaged in for many a day." The next morning, the "Pioneer" set out, and Dr. Livingstone found his wife "all right." Along with Mrs. Livingstone, Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup were on the ship, as well as Rev. E. Hawkins and others from the Universities Mission. The Rev. James Stewart from the Free Church of Scotland (now Dr. Stewart from Lovedale, South Africa) had come to meet Dr. Livingstone and gather the information necessary for a home committee to decide about starting a mission in that part of Africa. Interestingly, before this, Mr. Stewart had been a tutor to Thomas Livingstone while he was studying in Glasgow, which drew him to Livingstone and Africa, connecting him in that remarkable way Providence was working for Africa's benefit. From Dr. Stewart's "Recollections of Dr. Livingstone and the Zambesi" in the Sunday Magazine (November, 1874), we get a perspective from the other side. Initially, Mrs. Livingstone faced the disappointment on January 8th when no "Pioneer" was found, along with the anxious questions raised by its absence. Then came a terrifying tornado on the way to Mozambique, and the near-miraculous escape of the brig. Finally, there was a return to the Zambesi alongside H.M.S. "Gorgon," and on February 1st, a beautiful morning when a small plume of smoke appeared close to shore, followed by the white hull of a small paddle steamer heading straight for the two ships anchored outside.
"As the vessel approached," says Dr. Stewart, "I could make out with a glass a firmly built man of about the middle height, standing on the port paddle-box, and directing the ship's course. He was not exactly dressed as a naval officer, but he wore that gold-laced cap which has since become so well known both at home and in Africa. This was Dr. Livingstone, and I said to his wife, 'There he is at last.' She looked brighter at this announcement than I had seen her do any day for seven months before."
"As the ship got closer," Dr. Stewart says, "I could see through my binoculars a sturdy man of average height, standing on the left paddle-box and steering the ship. He wasn't dressed like a naval officer, but he was wearing that gold-laced cap that has become so recognizable both at home and in Africa. This was Dr. Livingstone, and I said to his wife, 'There he is at last.' She seemed more cheerful at this news than I had seen her in the past seven months."
Through the help of the men of the "Gorgon," the sections of the "Lady Nyassa" were speedily put on board the "Pioneer," and on the 10th February the vessel steamed off for the mouth of the Ruo, to meet the Bishop. But its progress through the river was miserable. Says Dr. Stewart:
Through the help of the crew from the "Gorgon," the parts of the "Lady Nyassa" were quickly loaded onto the "Pioneer," and on February 10th, the ship set off for the mouth of the Ruo to meet the Bishop. However, its journey down the river was dreadful. Dr. Stewart says:
"For ten days we were chiefly occupied in sailing or hauling the ship through sand-banks. The steamer was drawing between five and six feet of water, and though there were long reaches in the river with depth sufficient for a ship of larger draught, yet every now and then we found ourselves in shoal water of about three feet. No sooner was the boat got off one bank by might and main, and steady hauling on capstan and anchor laid out ahead, almost never astern, and we got a few miles of fair steering, than again we heard that sound, abhorred by all of us--a slight bump of the bow, and rush of sand along the ship's side, and we were again fast for a few hours, or a day or two, as the case might be."
"For ten days, we mainly spent our time sailing or pulling the ship through sandbanks. The steamer needed between five and six feet of water, and while there were long stretches of river deep enough for a larger ship, we often found ourselves in shallow water of about three feet. Just when we managed to get the boat off one bank with all our strength, using the capstan and anchor laid out ahead—almost never behind—we would get a few miles of smooth sailing. But then we’d hear that dreaded sound again—a slight bump at the bow and the rush of sand along the ship's side—and we’d be stuck once more for a few hours or even a day or two, depending on the situation.
The "Pioneer" was overladen, and the plan had to be changed. It was resolved to put the "Lady Nyassa" together at Shupanga, and tow her up to the Rapids.
The "Pioneer" was overloaded, so the plan needed to be adjusted. It was decided to assemble the "Lady Nyassa" at Shupanga and tow her up to the Rapids.
"The detention," says Dr. Stewart, "was very trying to Dr. Livingstone, as it meant not a few weeks, but the loss of a year, inasmuch as by the time the ship was ready to be launched the river would be nearly at its lowest, and there would be no resource but to wait for the next rainy season. Yet, in the face of discouragement, he maintained his cheerfulness, and, after sunset, still enjoyed many an hour of prolonged talk about current events at home, about his old College days in Glasgow, and about many of those who were unknown men then, but have since made their mark in life in the different paths they have taken. Amongst others his old friend Mr. Young, of Kelly, or Sir Paraffin, as he used subsequently to call him, came in for a large share of the conversation."
"The detention," Dr. Stewart says, "was very difficult for Dr. Livingstone, as it meant not just a few weeks but a whole year lost. By the time the ship was finally ready to launch, the river would be almost at its lowest, and the only option would be to wait for the next rainy season. Yet, despite the discouragement, he stayed cheerful and, after sunset, enjoyed many hours of deep conversations about current events back home, his college days in Glasgow, and many people who were unknown at the time but have since made a name for themselves in various fields. Among them, his old friend Mr. Young from Kelly, or Sir Paraffin, as he later referred to him, was a big topic of conversation."
Meanwhile Captain Wilson (of the "Gorgon"), accompanied by Dr. Kirk and others, had gone on in boats with Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup, and learned the sad fate of the Bishop and Mr. Burrup. It appeared that the Bishop, accompanied by the Makololo, had gone forth on an expedition to rescue the captive husbands of some of the Manganja women, and had been successful. But as the Bishop was trying to get to the mouth of the Ruo, his canoe was upset, his medicines and cordials were lost, and, being seized with fever, after languishing for some time, he died in distressing circumstances, on the 31st January, Mr. Burrup, who was with him, and who was also stricken, was carried back to Magomero, and died in a few days.
Meanwhile, Captain Wilson (of the "Gorgon"), along with Dr. Kirk and others, had set off in boats with Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup, and they learned the tragic fate of the Bishop and Mr. Burrup. It turned out that the Bishop, with the Makololo, had gone on a mission to rescue the captive husbands of some Manganja women, and he was successful. However, as the Bishop was trying to reach the mouth of the Ruo, his canoe capsized, his medicines and supplies were lost, and, after suffering from fever for a while, he died under distressing circumstances on January 31st. Mr. Burrup, who was with him and also fell ill, was taken back to Magomero, where he passed away a few days later.
Captain Wilson, who had himself been prostrated by fever, and made a narrow escape, returned with this sad news, three weeks after he had left Shupanga, bringing the two broken-hearted ladies, who had expected to be welcomed, the one by her brother, the other by her husband. It was a great blow to Livingstone.
Captain Wilson, who had been seriously ill with fever and barely survived, returned with this unfortunate news three weeks after leaving Shupanga. He brought back the two heartbroken women, one who had anticipated a reunion with her brother and the other with her husband. It was a significant blow to Livingstone.
"It was difficult to say," writes Dr. Stewart, "whether he or the unhappy ladies, on whom the blow fell with the most personal weight, were most to be pitied. He felt the responsibility, and saw the wide-spread dismay which the news would occasion when it reached England, and at the very time when the Mission most needed support. 'This will hurt us all,' he said, as he sat resting his head on his hand, on the table of the dimly-lighted little cabin of the 'Pioneer,' His esteem for Bishop Mackenzie was afterward expressed in this way: 'For unselfish goodness of heart and earnest devotion to the work he had undertaken, it can safely be said that none of the commendations of his friends can exceed the reality,' He did what he could, I believe, to comfort those who were so unexpectedly bereaved; but the night he spent must have been an uneasy one."
"It was hard to tell," writes Dr. Stewart, "whether he or the unfortunate ladies, who were personally affected by the blow, deserved more sympathy. He felt the weight of responsibility and recognized the widespread shock that the news would cause when it reached England, especially at a time when the Mission needed support the most. 'This will hurt us all,' he said, while resting his head on his hand at the table in the dimly-lit little cabin of the 'Pioneer.' His admiration for Bishop Mackenzie was later expressed this way: 'For his selfless goodness and sincere dedication to his work, it can surely be said that none of the praises from his friends can surpass the truth.' I believe he did what he could to comfort those who were suddenly bereaved, but the night he spent must have been a troubled one."
Livingstone says in his book that the unfavorable judgment which he had formed of the Bishop's conduct in fighting with the Ajawa was somewhat modified by a natural instinct, when he saw how keenly the Bishop was run down for it in England, and reflected more on the circumstances, and thought how excellent a man he was. Sometimes he even said that, had he been there, he would probably have done what the Bishop did [63]. Why, then, it may be asked, was Livingstone so ill-pleased when it was said that all that the Bishop had done was done by his advice? No one will ask this question who reads the terms of a letter by Mr. Rowley, one of the Mission party, first published in the Cape papers, and copied into the Times in November, 1862. It was said there that "from the moment when Livingstone commenced the release of slaves, his course was one of aggression. He hunted for slaving parties in every direction, and when he heard of the Ajawa making slaves in order to sell to the slavers, he went designedly in search of them, and intended to take their captives from them by force if needful. It is true that when he came upon them he found them to be a more powerful body than he expected, and had they not fired first, he might have withdrawn.... His parting words to the chiefs just before he left ... were to this effect: 'You have hitherto seen us only as fighting men but it is not in such a character we wish you to know us [64].'" How could Livingstone be otherwise than indignant to be spoken of as if the use of force had been his habit, while the whole tenor of his life had gone most wonderfully to show the efficacy of gentle and brotherly treatment? How could he but be vexed at having the odium of the whole proceedings thrown on him, when his last advice to the missionaries had been disregarded by them? Or how could he fail to be concerned at the discredit which the course ascribed to him must bring upon the Expedition under his command, which was entirely separate from the Mission? It was the unhandsome treatment of himself and reckless periling of the character and interests of his Expedition in order to shield others, that raised his indignation. "Good Bishop Mackenzie," he wrote to his friend Mr. Fitch, "would never have tried to screen himself by accusing me." In point of fact, a few years afterward the Portuguese Government, through Mr. Lacerda, when complaining bitterly of the statements of Livingstone in a speech at Bath, in 1865, referred to Mr. Rowley's letter as bearing out their complaint. It served admirably to give an unfavorable view of his aims and methods, as from one of his own allies. Dr. Livingstone never allowed himself to cherish any other feeling but that of high regard for the self-denial and Christian heroism of the Bishop, and many of his coadjutors; but he did feel that most of them were ill-adapted for their work and had a great deal to learn, and that the manner in which he had been turned aside from the direct objects of his own enterprise by having to look after so many inexperienced men, and then blamed for what he deprecated, and what was done in his absence, was rather more than it was reasonable for him to bear [65].
Livingstone says in his book that the unfavorable judgment which he had formed of the Bishop's conduct in fighting with the Ajawa was somewhat modified by a natural instinct, when he saw how keenly the Bishop was run down for it in England, and reflected more on the circumstances, and thought how excellent a man he was. Sometimes he even said that, had he been there, he would probably have done what the Bishop did [63]. Why, then, it may be asked, was Livingstone so ill-pleased when it was said that all that the Bishop had done was done by his advice? No one will ask this question who reads the terms of a letter by Mr. Rowley, one of the Mission party, first published in the Cape papers, and copied into the Times in November, 1862. It was said there that "from the moment when Livingstone commenced the release of slaves, his course was one of aggression. He hunted for slaving parties in every direction, and when he heard of the Ajawa making slaves in order to sell to the slavers, he went designedly in search of them, and intended to take their captives from them by force if needful. It is true that when he came upon them he found them to be a more powerful body than he expected, and had they not fired first, he might have withdrawn.... His parting words to the chiefs just before he left ... were to this effect: 'You have hitherto seen us only as fighting men but it is not in such a character we wish you to know us [64].'" How could Livingstone be otherwise than indignant to be spoken of as if the use of force had been his habit, while the whole tenor of his life had gone most wonderfully to show the efficacy of gentle and brotherly treatment? How could he but be vexed at having the odium of the whole proceedings thrown on him, when his last advice to the missionaries had been disregarded by them? Or how could he fail to be concerned at the discredit which the course ascribed to him must bring upon the Expedition under his command, which was entirely separate from the Mission? It was the unhandsome treatment of himself and reckless periling of the character and interests of his Expedition in order to shield others, that raised his indignation. "Good Bishop Mackenzie," he wrote to his friend Mr. Fitch, "would never have tried to screen himself by accusing me." In point of fact, a few years afterward the Portuguese Government, through Mr. Lacerda, when complaining bitterly of the statements of Livingstone in a speech at Bath, in 1865, referred to Mr. Rowley's letter as bearing out their complaint. It served admirably to give an unfavorable view of his aims and methods, as from one of his own allies. Dr. Livingstone never allowed himself to cherish any other feeling but that of high regard for the self-denial and Christian heroism of the Bishop, and many of his coadjutors; but he did feel that most of them were ill-adapted for their work and had a great deal to learn, and that the manner in which he had been turned aside from the direct objects of his own enterprise by having to look after so many inexperienced men, and then blamed for what he deprecated, and what was done in his absence, was rather more than it was reasonable for him to bear [65].
[63] Writing to Mr. Waller, 12th February, 1863, Dr. Livingstone said: "I thought you wrong in attacking the Ajawa, till I looked on it as defense of your orphans. I thought that you had shut yourselves up to one tribe, and that, the Manganja; but I think differently now, and only wish they would send out Dr. Pusey here. He would learn a little sense, of which I suppose I have need myself."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Writing to Mr. Waller on February 12, 1863, Dr. Livingstone said: "I initially thought you were wrong for attacking the Ajawa until I realized it was to protect your orphans. I believed you were focused on just one tribe, the Manganja; but I've changed my mind, and I only wish they would send Dr. Pusey here. He could gain some understanding, which I think I need myself."
[64] Mr. Rowley afterward (February 22, 1865) expressed his regret that this letter was ever written, as it had produced an ill-effect. See The Zambesi and its Tributaries, p. 475 note.
[65] It must not be supposed that the letter of Mr. Rowley expressed the mind of his brethren. Some of them were greatly annoyed at it, and used their influence to induce its author to write to the Cape papers that he had conveyed a wrong impression. In writing to Sir Thomas Maclear (20th November, 1862), after seeing Rowley's letter in the Cape papers, Dr. Livingstone said: "It is untrue that I ever on anyone occasion adopted an aggressive policy against the Ajawa, or took slaves from them. Slaves were taken from Portuguese alone. I never hunted the Ajawa, or took the part of Manganja against Ajawa. In this I believe every member of the Mission will support my assertion." Livingstone declined to write a contradiction to the public prints, because he knew the harm that would be done by a charge against a clergyman. In this he showed the same magnanimity and high Christian self-denial which he had shown when he left Mabotsa. It was only when the Portuguese claimed the benefit of Rowley's testimony that he let the public see what its value was.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ It shouldn't be assumed that Mr. Rowley's letter reflected the views of his colleagues. Some of them were quite upset about it and tried to persuade him to write to the Cape newspapers to clarify that he had given a misleading impression. In a letter to Sir Thomas Maclear on November 20, 1862, after reading Rowley's letter in the Cape newspapers, Dr. Livingstone stated: "It's false that I ever adopted an aggressive policy against the Ajawa or took slaves from them. Slaves were taken only from the Portuguese. I never pursued the Ajawa or sided with the Manganja against the Ajawa. I believe every member of the Mission will back up my statement." Livingstone chose not to publicly contradict the letter because he understood the potential harm of accusing a clergyman. In this, he demonstrated the same generosity and strong Christian self-restraint he had shown when he left Mabotsa. It was only when the Portuguese tried to use Rowley's testimony for their benefit that he revealed its true worth to the public.
Writing of the terrible loss of Mackenzie and Burrup to the Bishop of Cape Town, Livingstone says: "The blow is quite bewildering; the two strongest men so quickly cut down, and one of them, humanly speaking, indispensable to the success of the enterprise. We must bow to the will of Him who doeth all things well; but I cannot help feeling sadly disturbed in view of the effect the news may have at home. I shall not swerve a hairbreadth from my work while life is spared, and I trust the supporters of the Mission may not shrink back from all that they have set their hearts to."
Writing about the devastating loss of Mackenzie and Burrup to the Bishop of Cape Town, Livingstone says: "The blow is truly baffling; the two strongest men taken down so quickly, and one of them, from a human perspective, essential to the success of the mission. We must accept the will of Him who does all things well; however, I cannot help but feel deeply troubled by how this news might affect those back home. I will not waver from my work as long as I have life, and I hope the supporters of the Mission will not back away from everything they have committed to."
The next few weeks were employed in taking Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup to the "Gorgon" on their way home. It was a painful voyage to all--to Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone, to Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup, and last, not least, to Captain Wilson, who had been separated so long from his ship, and had risked life, position, and everything, to do service to a cause which in spite of all he left at a much lower ebb.
The next few weeks were spent taking Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup to the "Gorgon" on their way home. It was a difficult journey for everyone—Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone, Miss Mackenzie, Mrs. Burrup, and especially Captain Wilson, who had been away from his ship for so long and had risked his life, job, and everything to support a cause that, despite all his efforts, was in a much weaker state.
When the "Pioneer" arrived at the bar, it found that owing to the weather the ship had been forced to leave the coast, and she did not return for a fortnight. There was thus another long waiting from 17th March to 2d April. Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone then returned to Shupanga. The long detention in the most unhealthy season of the year, and when fever was at its height, was a sad, sad calamity.
When the "Pioneer" reached the bar, it discovered that due to the weather, the ship had to leave the coast, and it didn’t come back for two weeks. This resulted in another long wait from March 17th to April 2nd. Dr. and Mrs. Livingstone then went back to Shupanga. The extended delay during the most unhealthy time of year, when fever was at its worst, was a terrible, terrible disaster.
We are now arrived at the last illness and the death of Mrs. Livingstone. After she had parted from her husband at the Cape in the spring of 1858, she returned with her parents to Kuruman, and in November gave birth there to her youngest child, Anna Mary. Thereafter she returned to Scotland to be near her other children. Some of them were at school. No comfortable home for them all could be formed, and though many friends were kind, the time was not a happy one. Mrs. Livingstone's desire to be with her husband was intense; not only the longings of an affectionate heart, and the necessity of taking counsel with him about the family, but the feeling that when over-shadowed by one whose faith was so strong her fluttering heart would regain, its steady tone, and she would be better able to help both him and the children, gave vehemence to this desire. Her letters to her husband tell of much spiritual darkness; his replies were the very soul of tenderness and Christian earnestness. Providence seemed to favor her wish; the vessel in which she sailed was preserved from imminent destruction, and she had the great happiness of finding her husband alive and well.
We have now reached the final illness and death of Mrs. Livingstone. After she said goodbye to her husband at the Cape in the spring of 1858, she returned with her parents to Kuruman, where she gave birth to her youngest child, Anna Mary, in November. Afterward, she returned to Scotland to be close to her other children, some of whom were in school. A comfortable home for all of them was hard to create, and although many friends were supportive, it was not a happy time. Mrs. Livingstone's longing to be with her husband was intense; it wasn’t just the pull of her affectionate heart or the need to discuss family matters with him, but also the belief that being near someone with such strong faith would steady her own fluttering heart. She felt this would better equip her to support both him and the children, which fueled her desire. Her letters to her husband revealed a lot of spiritual darkness; his replies were filled with tenderness and sincere Christian devotion. Providence seemed to support her wish; the ship she traveled on was saved from potential disaster, and she experienced the immense joy of finding her husband alive and well.
On the 21st of April Mrs. Livingstone became ill. On the 25th the symptoms were alarming--vomitings every quarter of an hour, which prevented any medicine from remaining on her stomach. On the 26th she was worse and delirious. On the evening of Sunday the 27th Dr. Stewart got a message from her husband that the end was drawing near. "He was sitting by the side of a rude bed formed of boxes, but covered with a soft mattress, on which lay his dying wife. All consciousness had now departed, as she was in a state of deep coma, from which all efforts to rouse her had been unavailing. The strongest medical remedies and her husband's voice were both alike powerless to reach the spirit which was still there, but was now so rapidly sinking into the depths of slumber, and darkness and death. The fixedness of feature and the oppressed and heavy breathing only made it too plain that the end was near. And the man who had faced so many deaths, and braved so many dangers, was now utterly broken down and weeping like a child."
On April 21st, Mrs. Livingstone fell ill. By the 25th, her symptoms were serious—she was vomiting every fifteen minutes, which made it impossible for any medicine to stay in her stomach. On the 26th, her condition worsened, and she became delirious. That Sunday evening, the 27th, Dr. Stewart received a message from her husband saying that the end was near. "He was sitting beside a makeshift bed made from boxes, but covered with a soft mattress, where his dying wife lay. She had lost all consciousness, her body in a deep coma, and nothing they tried could wake her. The strongest medical treatments and her husband’s voice were powerless to reach the spirit still within her, as she quickly sank deeper into sleep, darkness, and death. The stillness of her features and her labored, heavy breathing made it clear that the end was approaching. The man who had faced so much death and danger was now completely broken and crying like a child."
Dr. Livingstone asked Dr. Stewart to commend her spirit to God, and along with Dr. Kirk they kneeled in prayer beside her. In less than an hour, her spirit had returned to God. Half an hour after, Dr. Stewart was struck with her likeness to her father, Dr. Moffat. He was afraid to utter what struck him so much, but at last he said to Livingstone, "Do you notice any change?" "Yes," he replied, without raising his eyes from her face,--"the very features and expression of her father."
Dr. Livingstone asked Dr. Stewart to commend her spirit to God, and together with Dr. Kirk, they knelt in prayer beside her. In less than an hour, her spirit had returned to God. Half an hour later, Dr. Stewart noticed how much she resembled her father, Dr. Moffat. He hesitated to voice his thoughts, but eventually said to Livingstone, "Did you notice any change?" "Yes," he replied, keeping his gaze on her face,--"the exact features and expression of her father."
Every one is struck with the calmness of Dr. Livingstone's notice of his wife's death in The Zambesi and its Tributaries. Its matter-of-fact tone only shows that he regarded that book as a sort of official report to the nation, in which it would not be becoming for him to introduce personal feelings. A few extracts from his Journal and letters will show better the state of his heart.
Everyone is taken aback by how calm Dr. Livingstone's mention of his wife's death is in The Zambesi and its Tributaries. The straightforward tone just indicates that he viewed that book as a kind of official report to the nation, where it wouldn't be appropriate for him to express personal emotions. A few excerpts from his Journal and letters will better reveal how he truly felt.
"It is the first heavy stroke I have suffered, and quite takes away my strength. I wept over her who well deserved many tears. I loved her when I married her, and the longer I lived with her I loved her the more. God pity the poor children, who were all tenderly attached to her, and I am left alone in the world by one whom I felt to be a part of myself. I hope it may, by divine grace, lead me to realize heaven as my home, and that she has but preceded me in the journey. Oh my Mary, my Mary! how often we have longed for a quiet home, since you and I were cast adrift at Kolobeng; surely the removal by a kind Father who knoweth our frame means that He rewarded you by taking you to the best home, the eternal one in the heavens. The prayer was found in her papers--'Accept me, Lord, as I am, and make me such as Thou wouldst have me to be.' He who taught her to value this prayer would not leave his own work unfinished. On a letter she had written, 'Let others plead for pensions, I wrote to a friend I can be rich without money; I would give my services in the world from uninterested motives; I have motives for my own conduct I would not exchange for a hundred pensions.'
"It’s the first heavy blow I’ve experienced, and it completely takes away my strength. I cried for her, who truly deserved so many tears. I loved her when I married her, and the longer we were together, the more I loved her. God help the poor children, who were all so lovingly attached to her, and now I’m left alone in the world by someone who felt like a part of me. I hope that, through divine grace, this will help me realize heaven as my home and that she has only gone ahead of me on this journey. Oh my Mary, my Mary! How often we longed for a peaceful home since you and I were cast adrift at Kolobeng; surely, being taken by a kind Father who knows our weaknesses means you were rewarded by being brought to the best home, the eternal one in heaven. The prayer was found among her papers—'Accept me, Lord, as I am, and make me what You want me to be.' He who taught her to appreciate this prayer wouldn’t leave His work unfinished. On a letter she wrote, 'Let others ask for pensions; I told a friend I can be rich without money; I would offer my services in the world for selfless reasons; I have motives for my actions that I wouldn’t trade for a hundred pensions.'"
"She rests by the large baobab-tree at Shupanga, which is sixty feet in circumference, and is mentioned in the work of Commodore Owen. The men asked to be allowed to mount guard till we had got the grave built up, and we had it built with bricks dug from an old house.
"She relaxes by the huge baobab tree at Shupanga, which is sixty feet around, and is noted in Commodore Owen's work. The men requested to be allowed to stand guard until we finished building the grave, and we constructed it with bricks taken from an old house."
"From her boxes we find evidence that she intended to make us all comfortable at Nyassa, though she seemed to have a presentiment of an early death,--she purposed to do more for me than ever.
"From her boxes, we discover evidence that she aimed to make us all comfortable at Nyassa, although she seemed to have a sense of an early death—she planned to do more for me than ever."
"11th May, Kongone.--My dear, dear Mary has been this evening a fortnight in heaven,--absent from the body, present with the Lord. To-day shalt thou be with Me in Paradise. Angels carried her to Abraham's bosom--to be with Christ is far better. Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophesied, 'Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousand of his saints'; ye also shall appear with Him in glory. He comes with them; then they are now with Him. I go to prepare a place for you; that where I am there ye may be also, to behold his glory. Moses and Elias talked of the decease He should accomplish at Jerusalem; then they know what is going on here on certain occasions. They had bodily organs to hear and speak. For the first time in my life I feel willing to die.--D.L."
"May 11, Kongone.--My dear Mary has been in heaven for two weeks now—absent from the body, present with the Lord. Today you will be with Me in Paradise. Angels took her to Abraham’s side—being with Christ is so much better. Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophesied, 'Look, the Lord is coming with thousands of His saints'; you will also appear with Him in glory. He comes with them; so they are now with Him. I go to prepare a place for you so that where I am, you may be also, to see His glory. Moses and Elijah spoke about the death He would accomplish in Jerusalem; they know what’s happening here at certain times. They had bodies to hear and speak. For the first time in my life, I feel ready to die.--D.L."
"May 19, 1862.--Vividly do I remember my first passage down in 1856, passing Shupanga house without landing, and looking at its red hills and white vales with the impression that it was a beautiful spot. No suspicion glanced across my mind that there my loving wife would be called to give up the ghost six years afterward. In some other spot I may have looked at, my own resting-place may be allotted. I have often wished that it might be in some far-off still deep forest, where I may sleep sweetly till the resurrection morn, when the trump of God will make all start up into the glorious and active second existence.
"May 19, 1862.--I vividly remember my first trip down in 1856, passing Shupanga house without stopping, and admiring its red hills and white valleys, thinking it was a beautiful place. I had no idea that my beloved wife would eventually pass away there six years later. In some other location, my final resting place might be chosen. I have often wished it could be in a far-off, quiet forest, where I could sleep peacefully until the resurrection morning, when the trumpet of God will awaken everyone to a glorious and active new existence."
"25th May.--Some of the histories of pious people in the last century and previously tell of clouds of religious gloom, or of paroxysms of opposition and fierce rebellion against God, which found vent in terrible expressions. These were followed by great elevations of faith, and reactions of confiding love, the results of divine influence which carried the soul far above the region of the intellect into that of direct spiritual intuition. This seems to have been the experience of my dear Mary. She had a strong presentiment of death being near. She said that she would never have a house in this country. Taking it to be despondency alone, I only joked, and now my heart smites me that I did not talk seriously on that and many things besides.
"25th May.--Some stories about devout people from the last century and before talk about periods of deep religious darkness or intense opposition and rebellion against God, which often resulted in extreme expressions of their feelings. These periods were usually followed by significant moments of faith and loving trust, thanks to divine influence that lifted the soul far beyond intellectual understanding into the realm of direct spiritual insight. This seems to have been my dear Mary’s experience. She had a strong sense that death was approaching. She mentioned that she would never have a home in this country. Thinking it was just despair, I joked about it, and now I regret not having discussed that and many other things more seriously."
"31st May, 1862.--The loss of my ever dear Mary lies like a heavy weight on my heart. In our intercourse in private there was more than what would be thought by some a decorous amount of merriment and play. I said to her a few days before her fatal illness: 'We old bodies ought now to be more sober, and not play so much.' 'Oh, no,' said she,' you must always be as playful as you have always been; I would not like you to be as grave as some folks I have seen.' This, when I know her prayer was that she might be spared to be a help and comfort to me in my great work, led me to feel what I have always believed to be the true way, to let the head grow wise, but keep the heart always young and playful. She was ready and anxious to work, but has been called away to serve God in a higher sphere."
31st May, 1862.--The loss of my beloved Mary weighs heavily on my heart. In our private moments, there was a playful spirit that some might consider excessive. A few days before her tragic illness, I told her, 'We old folks should be more serious now and not play so much.' 'Oh, no,' she replied, 'you must always be as playful as you’ve always been; I wouldn’t want you to be as serious as some people I’ve known.' This, knowing her prayer was to be spared in order to help and support me in my important work, reminded me of what I’ve always believed: that it’s essential to let the mind grow wise while keeping the heart forever young and playful. She was eager and ready to work, but she has been called away to serve God in a higher place.
Livingstone could not be idle, even when his heart was broken; he occupied the days after the death in writing to her father and mother, to his children, and to many of the friends who would be interested in the sad news. Among these letters, that to Mrs. Moffat and her reply from Kuruman have a special interest. His letters went round by Europe, and the first news reached Kuruman by traders and newspapers. For a full month after her daughters death, Mrs. Moffat was giving thanks for the mercy that had spared her to meet with her husband, and had made her lot so different from that of Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup. In a letter, dated 26th May, she writes to Mary a graphic account of the electrical thrill that passed through her when she saw David's handwriting--of the beating heart with which she tried to get the essence of his letter before she read the lines--of the overwhelming joy and gratitude with which she learned that they had met--and then the horror of great darkness that came over her when she read of the tragic death of the Bishop, to whom she had learned to feel as to a friend and brother. Then she pours out her tears over the "poor dear ladies, Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup," and remembers the similar fate of the Helmores, who, like the Bishop and his friends, had had it in their hearts to build a temple to the Lord in Africa, but had not been permitted. Then comes some family news, especially about her son Robert, whose sudden death occurred a few days after, and was another bitter drop in the family cup. And then some motherly forecastings of her daughter's future, kindly counsel where she could offer any, and affectionate prayers for the guidance of God where the future was too dark for her to penetrate.
Livingstone couldn’t sit still, even when his heart was broken; he spent the days after the death writing to her father and mother, to his children, and to many friends who would want to know the sad news. Among these letters, the one to Mrs. Moffat and her reply from Kuruman are particularly significant. His letters traveled through Europe, and the first news reached Kuruman via traders and newspapers. For a full month after her daughter’s death, Mrs. Moffat expressed gratitude for the mercy that allowed her to reunite with her husband, making her situation so different from that of Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup. In a letter dated May 26th, she shares a vivid account of the electric thrill she felt when she saw David's handwriting—her racing heart as she tried to grasp the essence of his letter before reading it—the overwhelming joy and gratitude she experienced upon learning they had met—and then the deep sorrow that washed over her when she read about the tragic death of the Bishop, who she had come to regard as a friend and brother. She then weeps for the "poor dear ladies, Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup," and recalls the similar fate of the Helmores, who, like the Bishop and his friends, had hoped to build a temple to the Lord in Africa but were not allowed to do so. Then she shares some family news, especially about her son Robert, whose sudden death happened a few days later, adding another bitter element to the family’s grief. Finally, she offers some motherly predictions for her daughter's future, thoughtful advice where she can, and heartfelt prayers for God’s guidance where the future feels too uncertain for her to understand.
For a whole month before this letter was written, poor Mary had been sleeping under the baobab-tree at Shupanga!
For an entire month before this letter was written, poor Mary had been sleeping under the baobab tree at Shupanga!
In Livingstone's letter to Mrs. Moffat he gives the details of her illness, and pours his heart out in the same affectionate terms as in his Journal. He dwells on the many unhappy causes of delay which had detained them near the mouth of the river, contrary to all his wishes and arrangements. He is concerned that her deafness (through quinine) and comatose condition before her death prevented her from giving him the indications he would have desired respecting her state of mind in the view of eternity.
In Livingstone's letter to Mrs. Moffat, he details her illness and shares his feelings in the same loving way as in his Journal. He talks about the many unfortunate delays that kept them near the mouth of the river, which went against all his wishes and plans. He's worried that her deafness (from quinine) and her unresponsive state before her death stopped her from providing him with the signs he would have wanted regarding her thoughts about eternity.
"I look," he says, "to her previous experience and life for comfort, and thank God for his mercy that we have it.... A good wife and mother was she. God have pity on the children--she was so much beloved by them.... She was much respected by all the officers of the 'Gorgon,'--they would do anything for her. When they met this vessel at Mozambique, Captain Wilson offered his cabin in that fine large vessel, but she insisted rather that Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup should go.... I enjoyed her society during the three months we were together. It was the Lord who gave and He has taken away. I wish to say--Blessed be his name. I regret, as there always are regrets after our loved ones are gone, that the slander which, unfortunately, reached her ears from missionary gossips and others had an influence on me in allowing her to come, before we were fairly on Lake Nyassa. A doctor of divinity said, when her devotion to her family was praised: 'Oh, she is no good, she is here because her husband cannot live with her,' The last day will tell another tale."
"I look," he says, "to her past experiences and life for comfort, and I thank God for his mercy that we have it... She was a wonderful wife and mother. God have mercy on the children—she was so loved by them... She was highly respected by all the officers of the 'Gorgon'—they would do anything for her. When they met this ship at Mozambique, Captain Wilson offered her his cabin on that large vessel, but she insisted that Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup go instead... I cherished her company during the three months we were together. It was the Lord who gives and the Lord who takes away. I want to say—Blessed be His name. I regret, as we always do after losing our loved ones, that the slander which, unfortunately, reached her ears from missionary gossip and others influenced me in allowing her to come before we were fully on Lake Nyassa. A theologian said, when her devotion to her family was praised: 'Oh, she is no good, she is here because her husband cannot live with her.' The last day will tell a different story."
To his daughter Agnes he writes, after the account of her death: "... Dear Nannie, she often thought of you, and when once, from the violence of the disease, she was delirious, she called out, 'See! Agnes is falling down a precipice,' May our Heavenly Saviour, who must be your Father and Guide, preserve you from falling into the gulf of sin over the precipice of temptation.... Dear Agnes, I feel alone in the world now, and what will the poor dear baby do without her mamma? She often spoke of her, and sometimes burst into a flood of tears, just as I now do in taking up and arranging the things left by my beloved partner of eighteen years.... I bow to the Divine hand that chastens me. God grant that I may learn the lesson He means to teach! All she told you to do she now enforces, as if beckoning from heaven. Nannie, dear, meet her there. Don't lose the crown of joy she now wears, and the Lord be gracious to you in all things. You will now need to act more and more from a feeling of responsibility to Jesus, seeing He has taken away one of your guardians. A right straightforward woman was she. No crooked way ever hers, and she could act with decision and energy when required. I pity you on receiving this, but it is the Lord.--Your sorrowing and lonely father."
To his daughter Agnes, he writes after learning of her death: "... Dear Nannie, she often thought of you, and once, when the disease had her delirious, she cried out, 'Look! Agnes is falling down a cliff.' May our Heavenly Savior, who is your Father and Guide, keep you from falling into the pit of sin over the edge of temptation.... Dear Agnes, I feel alone in the world now, and what will the poor little baby do without her mom? She often talked about her, and sometimes she broke down in tears, just like I am doing now as I go through and organize the things left by my beloved partner of eighteen years.... I accept the Divine hand that corrects me. God help me learn the lesson He wants to teach! Everything she told you to do, she now insists on, as if beckoning from heaven. Nannie, dear, be with her there. Don’t miss out on the crown of joy she wears now, and may the Lord be gracious to you in everything. You will need to act more and more out of a sense of responsibility to Jesus, as He has taken away one of your guardians. She was a straightforward woman. Never took a crooked path, and she could act decisively and with energy when necessary. I sympathize with you in receiving this, but it is the Lord.--Your grieving and lonely father."
Letters of the like tenor were written to every intimate friend. It was a relief to his heart to pour itself out in praise of her who was gone, and in some cases, when he had told all about the death, he returns to speak of her life. A letter to Sir Roderick Murchison gives all the particulars of the illness and its termination. Then he thinks of the good and gentle Lady Murchison,--"la spirituelle Lady Murchison," as Humboldt called her,--and writes to her: "It will somewhat ease my aching heart to tell you about my dear departed Mary Moffat, the faithful companion of eighteen years." He tells of her birth at Griqua Town in 1821, her education in England, their marriage and their love. "At Kolobeng, she managed all the household affairs by native servants of her own training, made bread, butter, and all the clothes of the family; taught her children most carefully; kept also an infant and sewing school--by far the most popular and best attended we had. It was a fine sight to see her day by day walking a quarter of a mile to the town, no matter how broiling hot the sun, to impart instruction to the heathen Bakwains. Ma-Robert's name is known through all that country, and 1800 miles beyond.... A brave, good woman was she. All my hopes of giving her one day a quiet home, for which we both had many a sore longing, are now dashed to the ground. She is, I trust, through divine mercy, in peace in the home of the blest.... She spoke feelingly of your kindness to her, and also of the kind reception she received from Miss Burdett Coutts. Please give that lady and Mrs. Brown the sad intelligence of her death."
Letters like this were sent to every close friend. It felt good to express his feelings about the one who was lost, and in some cases, after sharing the news of her death, he went on to talk about her life. A letter to Sir Roderick Murchison details everything about the illness and its outcome. Then he thinks of the kind and gentle Lady Murchison—“the spirited Lady Murchison,” as Humboldt referred to her—and writes to her: “It will help ease my aching heart to share about my dear departed Mary Moffat, my loyal companion for eighteen years.” He writes about her birth in Griqua Town in 1821, her education in England, their marriage, and their love. “At Kolobeng, she managed all the household duties with native helpers she trained herself, made bread, butter, and all the family’s clothing; taught her children with great care; and ran an infant and sewing school—the most popular and well-attended one we had. It was a beautiful sight to see her walking a quarter of a mile to town every day, no matter how scorching hot it was, to educate the local Bakwains. Ma-Robert’s name is known throughout that country and even 1800 miles beyond.... She was a brave, wonderful woman. All my dreams of giving her a peaceful home one day, something we both longed for, have now been shattered. I trust she is, through divine mercy, at peace in the afterlife.... She spoke warmly of your kindness to her and also mentioned the warm welcome she received from Miss Burdett Coutts. Please inform that lady and Mrs. Brown of her sad passing.”
The reply of Mrs. Moffat to her son-in-law's letter was touching and beautiful. "I do thank you for the detail you have given us of the circumstances of the last days and hours of our lamented and beloved Mary, our first-born, over whom our fond hearts first beat with parental affection!" She recounts the mercies that were mingled with the trial--though Mary could not be called eminently pious, she had the root of the matter in her, and though the voyage of her life had been a trying and stormy one, she had not become a wreck. God had remembered her; had given her during her last year the counsels of faithful men--referring to her kind friend and valued counselor, the Rev. Professor Kirk, of Edinburgh, and the Rev. Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale--and, at last, the great privilege of dying in the arms of her husband. "As for the cruel scandal that seems to have hurt you both so much, those who said it did not know you as a couple. In all our intercourse with you, we never had a doubt as to your being comfortable together. I know there are some maudlin ladies who insinuate, when a man leaves his family frequently, no matter how noble is his object, that he is not comfortable at home. But we can afford to smile at this, and say, 'The Day will declare it.'...
The response from Mrs. Moffat to her son-in-law's letter was heartfelt and beautiful. "Thank you for sharing the details about the circumstances of our dear Mary’s final days and hours. She was our firstborn, the one over whom our loving hearts first experienced parental affection!" She reflects on the blessings that were mixed in with the hardship—though Mary wasn't particularly pious, she had the essence of goodness in her, and despite her life's journey being challenging and tumultuous, she didn't end up a wreck. God had remembered her; during her last year, she received guidance from faithful individuals—specifically mentioning her kind friend and trusted advisor, Rev. Professor Kirk from Edinburgh, and Rev. Dr. Stewart from Lovedale—and ultimately, she was granted the precious privilege of dying in her husband’s arms. "As for the cruel rumors that seem to have hurt both of you so deeply, those who spread them didn't know you as a couple. In all our interactions with you, we never doubted that you were happy together. I know there are some overly sentimental women who suggest that when a man frequently leaves his family, no matter how noble the reason, he must not be comfortable at home. But we can afford to smile at this and say, 'The Day will declare it.'...
"Now my dear Livingstone, I must conclude by assuring you of the tender interest we shall ever feel in your operations. It is not only as the husband of our departed Mary and the father of her children, but as one who has laid himself out for the emancipation of this poor wretched continent, and for opening new doors of entrance for the heralds of salvation (not that I would not have preferred your remaining in your former capacity). I nevertheless rejoice in what you are allowed to accomplish. We look anxiously for more news of you, and my heart bounded when I saw your letters the other day, thinking they were new. May our gracious God and Father comfort your sorrowful heart.--Believe me ever your affectionate mother, "MARY MOFFAT."
"Now, my dear Livingstone, I have to wrap up by letting you know how much we care about your work. It’s not just because you were married to our beloved Mary and are the father of her children, but because you’re dedicated to freeing this troubled continent and opening new paths for those bringing hope and salvation (although I would have preferred if you had stayed in your previous position). Still, I’m happy for what you get to achieve. We eagerly await more updates from you, and my heart leaped when I saw your letters the other day, thinking they were recent. May our gracious God and Father bring comfort to your saddened heart.--Always your loving mother, "MARY MOFFAT."
CHAPTER XV.
LAST TWO YEARS OF THE EXPEDITION.
Livingstone again buckles on his armor--Letter to Waller--Launch of "Lady Nyassa"--Too late for season--He explores the Rovuma--Fresh activity of the slave-trade--Letter to Governor of Mozambique about his discoveries--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--Generous offer of a party of Scotchmen--The Expedition proceeds up Zambesi with "Lady Nyassa" in tow--Appalling desolations of Marianne--Tidings of the Mission--Death of Scudamore--of Dickenson--of Thornton--Illness of Livingstone--Dr. Kirk and Charles Livingstone go home--He proceeds northward with Mr. Rae and Mr. E.D. Young of the "Gorgon"--Attempt to carry a boat over the rapids--Defeated--Recall of the Expedition--Livingstone's views--Letter to Mr. James Young--to Mr. Waller--Feeling of the Portuguese Government--Offer to the Rev. Dr. Stewart--Great discouragements--Why did he not go home?--Proceeds to explore Nyassa--Risks and sufferings--Occupation of his mind--Natural History--Obliged to turn back--More desolation--Report of his murder--Kindness of Chinsamba--Reaches the ship--Letter from Bishop Tozer, abandoning the Mission--Distress of Livingstone--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--Progress of Dr. Stewart--Livingstonia--Livingstone takes charge of the children of the Universities Mission--Letter to his daughter--Retrospect--The work of the Expedition--Livingstone's plans for the future.
Livingstone puts on his gear again—Letter to Waller—Launch of "Lady Nyassa"—Too late for the season—He explores the Rovuma—Increased activity of the slave trade—Letter to the Governor of Mozambique about his discoveries—Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear—Generous offer from a group of Scots—The Expedition moves up the Zambezi with "Lady Nyassa" being towed—Horrifying destruction at Marianne—News from the Mission—Death of Scudamore—of Dickenson—of Thornton—Livingstone falls ill—Dr. Kirk and Charles Livingstone return home—He heads north with Mr. Rae and Mr. E.D. Young from the "Gorgon"—Attempt to carry a boat over the rapids—Unsucceeded—Recall of the Expedition—Livingstone's thoughts—Letter to Mr. James Young—to Mr. Waller—The attitude of the Portuguese Government—Offer to Rev. Dr. Stewart—Great discouragements—Why didn't he go home?—Continues to explore Nyassa—Risks and hardships—Focus of his mind—Natural History—Forced to turn back—More devastation—Report of his murder—Kindness from Chinsamba—Reaches the ship—Letter from Bishop Tozer, abandoning the Mission—Livingstone's distress—Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear—Progress of Dr. Stewart—Livingstonia—Livingstone takes care of the children of the Universities Mission—Letter to his daughter—Reflection—The work of the Expedition—Livingstone's plans for the future.
It could not have been easy for Livingstone to buckle on his armor anew. How he was able to do it at all may be inferred from some words of cheer written by him at the time to his friend Mr. Waller: "Thanks for your kind sympathy. In return, I say, Cherish exalted thoughts of the great work you have undertaken. It is a work which, if faithful, you will look back on with satisfaction while the eternal ages roll on their everlasting course. The devil will do all he can to hinder you by efforts from without and from within; but remember Him who is with you, and will be with you alway."
It couldn't have been easy for Livingstone to put his armor back on. How he managed to do it at all can be gathered from some encouraging words he wrote at the time to his friend Mr. Waller: "Thanks for your kind sympathy. In return, I say, Hold on to the high ideals of the important work you have taken on. If you stay true to it, you will look back on it with satisfaction as time goes on. The devil will do everything he can to stop you, from outside and from within; but remember Him who is with you and will always be with you."
As soon as he was able to brace himself, he was again at his post, helping to put the "Lady Nyassa" together and launch her. This was achieved by the end of June, greatly to the wonder of the natives, who could not understand how iron should swim. The "Nyassa" was an excellent steamboat, and could she have been got to the lake would have done well. But, alas! the rainy season had passed, and until December this could not be done. Here was another great disappointment. Meanwhile, Dr. Livingstone resolved to renew the exploration of the Rovuma, in the hope of finding a way to Nyassa beyond the dominion of the Portuguese. This was the work in which he had been engaged at the time when he went with Bishop Mackenzie to help him to settle.
As soon as he was able to steady himself, he was back at his post, helping to put the "Lady Nyassa" together and launch her. This was accomplished by the end of June, much to the amazement of the locals, who couldn't understand how iron could float. The "Nyassa" was a fantastic steamboat, and if it could have made it to the lake, it would have done very well. But, unfortunately, the rainy season had ended, and it couldn't be done until December. This was another major letdown. In the meantime, Dr. Livingstone decided to continue exploring the Rovuma, hoping to find a route to Nyassa that bypassed Portuguese territory. This was the project he had been working on when he accompanied Bishop Mackenzie to assist him in settling down.
The voyage up the Rovuma did not lead to much. On one occasion they were attacked, fiercely and treacherously, by the natives. Cataracts occurred about 156 miles from the mouth, and the report was that farther up they were worse. The explorers did not venture beyond the banks of the rivers, but so far as they saw, the people were industrious, and the country fertile, and a steamer of light draft might carry on a very profitable trade among them. But there was no water-way to Nyassa. The Rovuma came from mountains to the west, having only a very minute connection with Nyassa. It seemed that it would be better in the meantime to reach the lake by the Zambesi and the Shiré, so the party returned. It was not till the beginning of 1863 that they were able to renew the ascent of these rivers. Livingstone writes touchingly to Sir Roderick, in reference to his returning to the Zambesi: "It may seem to some persons weak to feel a chord vibrating to the dust of her who rests on the banks of the Zambesi, and think that the path by that river is consecrated by her remains."
The journey up the Rovuma didn’t lead to much. At one point, they were attacked violently and deceitfully by the locals. There were rapids about 156 miles from the mouth of the river, and reports said that the ones further upstream were even worse. The explorers didn’t go beyond the riverbanks, but from what they observed, the people were hardworking, and the land was fertile. A light-draft steamer could potentially run a very profitable trade with them. However, there was no water route to Nyassa. The Rovuma came from the mountains to the west and had only a very small connection to Nyassa. It seemed better, for now, to reach the lake via the Zambesi and the Shiré, so the group turned back. It wasn’t until early 1863 that they were able to resume their journey up these rivers. Livingstone wrote movingly to Sir Roderick about returning to the Zambesi: "It may seem to some weak to feel a chord vibrating to the dust of her who rests on the banks of the Zambesi, and think that the path by that river is consecrated by her remains."
Meanwhile, Dr. Livingstone was busy with his pen. A new energy had been imparted to him by the appalling facts now fully apparent, that his discoveries had only stimulated the activity of the slave-traders, that the Portuguese local authorities really promoted slave-trading, with its inevitable concomitant slave-hunting, and that the horror and desolation to which the country bore such frightful testimony was the result. It seemed as if the duel he had fought with the Boers when they determined to close Africa, and he determined to open it, had now to be repeated with the Portuguese. The attention of Dr. Livingstone is more and more concentrated on this terrible topic. Dr. Kirk writes to him that when at Tette he had heard that the Portuguese Governor-General at Mozambique had instructed his brother, the Governor of that town, to act on the principle that the slave-trade, though prohibited on the ocean, was still lawful on the land, and that any persons interfering with slave-traders, by liberating their slaves, would be counted robbers. An energetic despatch to Earl Russell, then Foreign Secretary, calls attention to this outrage.
Meanwhile, Dr. Livingstone was focused on his writing. He felt a renewed sense of urgency driven by the shocking realities that had become clear: his discoveries had only encouraged the slave traders, that the local Portuguese authorities actively supported slave trading, which inevitably led to slave hunting, and that the horror and devastation evident throughout the country were the consequences. It seemed like he had to fight another battle, this time against the Portuguese, just as he had with the Boers when they tried to shut Africa off while he sought to open it up. Dr. Livingstone's attention increasingly turned to this grave issue. Dr. Kirk informed him that while in Tette, he had learned the Portuguese Governor-General in Mozambique had directed his brother, the Governor of that city, to operate under the belief that while the slave trade was banned at sea, it was still permissible on land, and that anyone who tried to free slaves from slave traders would be considered a robber. An urgent message to Earl Russell, who was the Foreign Secretary at the time, highlights this outrage.
A few days after, a strong but polite letter is sent to the Governor of Tette, calling attention to the forays of a man named Belshore, in the Chibisa country, and entreating him to stop them. About the same time he writes to the Governor-General of Mozambique in reply to a paper by the Viscount de Sa da Bandeira, published in the Almanac by the Government press, in which the common charge was made against him of arrogating to himself the glory of discoveries which belonged to Senhor Candido and other Portuguese. He affirms that before publishing his book he examined all Portuguese books of travels he could find; that he had actually shown Senhor Candido to have been a discoverer before any Portuguese hinted that he was such; that the lake which Candido spoke of as northwest of Tette could not be Nyassa, which was northeast of it; that he did full justice to all the Portuguese explorers, and that what he claimed as own discoveries were certainly not the discoveries of the Portuguese. A few days after, he writes to Mr. Layard, then our Portuguese Minister, and comments on the map published by the Viscount as representing Portuguese geography,--pointing out such blunders as that which made the Zambesi enter the sea at Quilimane, proving that by their map the Portuguese claimed territory that was certainly not theirs; adverting to their utter ignorance of the Victoria Falls, the most remarkable phenomenon in Africa; affirming that many so-called discoveries were mere vague rumors, heard by travelers; and showing the use that had been made of his own maps, the names being changed to suit the Portuguese orthography.
A few days later, a strong but polite letter is sent to the Governor of Tette, highlighting the raids by a man named Belshore in the Chibisa region and urging him to put a stop to them. Around the same time, he writes to the Governor-General of Mozambique in response to a paper by the Viscount de Sa da Bandeira, published in the government’s Almanac, where he was accused of claiming credit for discoveries that rightfully belonged to Senhor Candido and other Portuguese. He asserts that before publishing his book, he reviewed all the Portuguese travel writings he could find; that he had actually pointed out that Senhor Candido was a discoverer before any Portuguese suggested he was; that the lake Candido mentioned as being northwest of Tette could not be Nyassa, which is located to the northeast; that he gave proper credit to all Portuguese explorers; and that the discoveries he claimed as his own were definitely not Portuguese discoveries. A few days later, he writes to Mr. Layard, who was then our Portuguese Minister, and comments on the map published by the Viscount as a representation of Portuguese geography, highlighting errors such as incorrectly showing the Zambesi entering the sea at Quilimane, proving that by their map the Portuguese claimed territory that certainly wasn’t theirs; pointing out their complete ignorance of the Victoria Falls, the most notable phenomenon in Africa; claiming that many so-called discoveries were just vague rumors heard by travelers; and showing how his own maps had been used, with the names changed to fit Portuguese spelling.
Livingstone had the satisfaction of knowing that his account of the trip to Lake Nyassa had excited much interest in the Cabinet at home, and that a strong remonstrance had been addressed to the Portuguese Government against slave-hunting. But it does not appear that this led to any improvement at the time.
Livingstone felt content knowing that his report about the trip to Lake Nyassa had generated significant interest in the Cabinet back home, and that a firm protest had been sent to the Portuguese Government regarding slave-hunting. However, it seems that this did not result in any immediate improvements.
While stung into more than ordinary energy by the atrocious deeds he witnessed around him, Livingstone was living near the borders of the unseen world. He writes to Sir Thomas Maclear on the 27th October, 1862:
While stirred into more than usual energy by the horrific acts he saw around him, Livingstone was living close to the borders of the unseen world. He writes to Sir Thomas Maclear on October 27, 1862:
"I suppose that I shall die in these uplands, and somebody will carry, out the plan I have longed to put into practice. I have been thinking a great deal since the departure of my beloved one about the regions whither she has gone, and imagine from the manner the Bible describes it we have got too much monkery in our ideas. There will be work there as well as here, and possibly not such a vast difference in our being as is expected. But a short time there will give more insight than a thousand musings. We shall see Him by whose inexpressible love and mercy we get there, and all whom we loved, and all the lovable. I can sympathize with you now more fully than I did before. I work with as much vigor as I can; and mean to do so till the change comes; but his prospect of a home is all dispelled."
"I guess I’ll die in these highlands, and someone will carry out the plan I've wanted to implement. Ever since my loved one left, I’ve been thinking a lot about the places she has gone, and from the way the Bible describes it, I think we have too many outdated ideas. There will be work there just like here, and maybe not such a huge difference in our existence as we expect. A short time there will offer more understanding than a thousand thoughts. We'll see Him whose indescribable love and mercy brings us there, along with everyone we loved and all the lovable people. I can empathize with you now more fully than I could before. I’m working as hard as I can and plan to keep doing so until the change comes; but now, the hope of a home feels completely out of reach."
In one of his despatches to Lord Russell, Livingstone reports an offer that had been made by a party consisting of an Englishman and five Scotch working men at the Cape, which must have been extremely gratifying to him, and served to deepen his conviction that sooner or later his plan of colonization would certainly be carried into effect. The leader of the party, John Jehan, formerly of the London City Mission, in reading Dr. Livingstone's book, became convinced that if a few mechanics could be induced to take a journey of exploration it would prove very useful. His views being communicated to five other young men (two masons, two carpenters, one smith), they formed themselves into a company in July, 1861, and had been working together, throwing their earnings into a common fund, and now they had arms, two wagons, two spans of oxen, and means of procuring outfits. In September, 1862, they were ready to start from Aliwal in South Africa [66].
In one of his despatches to Lord Russell, Livingstone reports an offer that had been made by a party consisting of an Englishman and five Scotch working men at the Cape, which must have been extremely gratifying to him, and served to deepen his conviction that sooner or later his plan of colonization would certainly be carried into effect. The leader of the party, John Jehan, formerly of the London City Mission, in reading Dr. Livingstone's book, became convinced that if a few mechanics could be induced to take a journey of exploration it would prove very useful. His views being communicated to five other young men (two masons, two carpenters, one smith), they formed themselves into a company in July, 1861, and had been working together, throwing their earnings into a common fund, and now they had arms, two wagons, two spans of oxen, and means of procuring outfits. In September, 1862, they were ready to start from Aliwal in South Africa [66].
[66] The recall of Livingstone's Expedition and the removal of the Universities Mission seem to have knocked this most promising scheme on the head. Writing of it to Sir Roderick Murchison on the 14th December, 1862, he says: "I like the Scotchmen, and think them much better adapted for our plans than those on whom the Universities Mission has lighted. If employed as I shall wish them to be in trade, and setting an example of industry in cotton or coffee planting, I think they are just the men I need brought to my band. Don't you think this sensible?"
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The recall of Livingstone's Expedition and the withdrawal of the Universities Mission seem to have completely derailed this very promising project. In a letter to Sir Roderick Murchison on December 14, 1862, he writes: "I have a good opinion of the Scots and believe they are much better suited for our plans than those involved with the Universities Mission. If employed as I envision—in trade and exemplifying hard work in cotton or coffee farming—I think they are exactly the kind of people I need to join my team. Don’t you think that makes sense?"
After going to Johanna for provisions, and to discharge the crew of Johanna men whose term of service had expired, the Expedition returned to Tette. On the 10th January, 1863, they steamed off with the "Lady Nyassa" in tow. The desolation that had been caused by Marianno, the Portuguese slave-agent, was heart-breaking. Corpses floated past them. In the morning the paddles had to be cleared of corpses caught by the floats during the night. Livingstone summed up his impressions in one terrible sentence:
After getting supplies from Johanna and letting go of the Johanna crew whose time was up, the Expedition went back to Tette. On January 10, 1863, they set off with the "Lady Nyassa" being towed. The destruction caused by Marianno, the Portuguese slave trader, was devastating. Bodies floated by them. In the morning, they had to clear the paddles of the bodies that got caught during the night. Livingstone summed up his feelings in one horrifying sentence:
"Wherever we took a walk, human skeletons were seen in every direction, and it was painfully interesting to observe the different postures in which the poor wretches had breathed their last. A whole heap had been thrown down a slope behind a village, where the fugitives often crossed the river from the east; and in one hut of the same village no fewer than twenty drums had been collected, probably the ferryman's fees. Many had ended their misery under shady trees, others under projecting crags in the hills, while others lay in their huts with closed doors, which when opened disclosed the mouldering corpse with the poor rags round the loins, the skull fallen off the pillow, the little skeleton of the child, that had perished first, rolled up in a mat between two large skeletons. The sight of this desert, but eighteen months ago a well-peopled valley, now literally strewn with human bones, forced the conviction upon us that the destruction of human life in the middle passage, however great, constitutes but a small portion of the waste, and made us feel that unless the slave-trade--that monster iniquity which has so long brooded over Africa--is put down, lawful commerce cannot be established."
"Wherever we walked, we saw human skeletons in every direction, and it was painfully fascinating to notice the different postures in which those poor souls had met their end. A large pile had been dumped down a slope behind a village, where refugees often crossed the river from the east; and in one hut in that same village, we found no fewer than twenty drums, likely the ferryman's fees. Many had ended their suffering under shady trees, others under jutting rocks in the hills, and some lay in their huts with closed doors, which when opened revealed the decaying corpse with tattered rags around the waist, the skull fallen from the pillow, and the little skeleton of the child, who had died first, curled up in a mat between two large skeletons. The sight of this desolation, just eighteen months ago a bustling valley, now literally scattered with human bones, made us realize that the loss of life during the Middle Passage, no matter how significant, is just a small part of the overall tragedy, and it made us understand that unless the slave trade—this monstrous injustice that has long lingered over Africa—is abolished, legitimate trade cannot be established."
In passing up, Livingstone's heart was saddened as he visited the Bishop's grave, and still more by the tidings which he got of the Mission, which had now removed from Magomero to the low lands of Chibisa. Some time before, Mr. Scudamore, a man greatly beloved, had succumbed, and now Mr. Dickenson was added to the number of victims. Mr. Thornton, too, who left the Expedition in 1859, but returned to it, died under an attack of fever, consequent on too violent exertion undertaken in order to be of service to the Mission party. Dr. Kirk and Mr. C. Livingstone were so much reduced by illness that it was deemed necessary for them to return to England. Livingstone himself had a most serious attack of fever, which lasted all the month of May, Dr. Kirk remaining with him till he got over it. When his brother and Dr. Kirk left, the only Europeans remaining with him were Mr. Rae, the ship's engineer, and Mr. Edward D. Young, formerly of the "Gorgon," who had volunteered to join the Expedition, and whose after services, both in the search for Livingstone and in establishing the mission of Livingstonia, were so valuable. On the noble spirit shown by Livingstone in remaining in the country after all his early companions had left, and amid such appalling scenes as everywhere met him, we do not need to dwell.
As he left, Livingstone felt a deep sadness visiting the Bishop's grave, and even more from the news about the Mission, which had now moved from Magomero to the lowlands of Chibisa. Not long before, Mr. Scudamore, a beloved figure, had passed away, and now Mr. Dickenson had joined the list of casualties. Mr. Thornton, who had left the Expedition in 1859 but returned, died from a fever brought on by overexertion to help the Mission team. Dr. Kirk and Mr. C. Livingstone were both so weakened by illness that they needed to go back to England. Livingstone himself suffered a severe fever that lasted the entire month of May, with Dr. Kirk staying by his side until he recovered. When his brother and Dr. Kirk departed, the only Europeans left with him were Mr. Rae, the ship's engineer, and Mr. Edward D. Young, previously of the "Gorgon," who had volunteered to join the Expedition. His later contributions, both in the search for Livingstone and in establishing the Livingstonia mission, proved invaluable. We don’t need to elaborate on the noble spirit Livingstone demonstrated by choosing to stay in the country after all of his early companions had left, facing such harrowing circumstances wherever he went.
Here are glimpses of the inner heart of Livingstone about this time:
Here are insights into Livingstone's true feelings around this time:
"1st March, 1863.--I feel very often that I have not long to live, and say, 'My dear children, I leave you. Be manly Christians, and never do a mean thing. Be honest to men, and to the Almighty One.'"
"10th April.--Reached the Cataracts. Very thankful indeed after our three months' toil from Shupanga."
"27th April.--On this day twelvemonths my beloved Mary Moffat was removed from me by death.
'If I can, I'll come again, mother, from out my resting-place;
Though you'll not see me, mother, I shall look upon your face;
Though I cannot speak a word, I shall hearken what you say,
And be often, often with you when you think I'm far away.'
"TENNYSON."
"March 1, 1863.--I often feel that my time is short, and I say, 'My dear children, I'm leaving you. Be strong Christians, and never act in a cowardly way. Be honest with people and with the Almighty.'"
"April 10.--We arrived at the Cataracts. I am very grateful after our three months of hard work from Shupanga."
"April 27.--Today marks a year since my dear Mary Moffat was taken from me by death.
'If I can, I'll come back, mother, from my resting place;
Though you won't see me, mother, I will be watching your face;
Though I cannot say a word, I will listen to what you say,
And I will often be with you when you think I'm far away.'
"TENNYSON."
The "Lady Nyassa" being taken to pieces, the party began to construct a road over the thirty-five or forty miles of the rapids, in order to convey the steamer to the lake. After a few miles of the road had been completed, it was thought desirable to ascertain whether the boat left near the lake two years before was fit for service, so as to avoid the necessity of carrying another boat past the rapids. On reaching it the boat was found to have been burnt. The party therefore returned to carry up another. They had got to the very last rapid, and had placed the boat for a short space in the water, when, through the carelessness of five Zambesi men, she was overturned, and away she went like an arrow down the rapids. To keep calm under such a crowning disappointment must have I taxed Livingstone's self-control to the very utmost.
The "Lady Nyassa" taken apart, the group started building a road over the thirty-five or forty miles of rapids to move the steamer to the lake. After completing a few miles of the road, they decided it was important to check whether the boat left near the lake two years earlier was still usable, to avoid having to transport another boat past the rapids. When they reached it, they found the boat had been burned. The team then went back to get another boat. They had reached the very last rapid and had put the boat in the water for a short time when, due to the carelessness of five Zambesi men, it overturned and sped away like an arrow down the rapids. Staying calm during such a major setback must have tested Livingstone's self-control to the limit.
It was now that he received a despatch from Earl Russell intimating that the Expedition was recalled. This, though a great disappointment, was not altogether a surprise. On the 24th April he had written to Mr. Waller "I should not wonder in the least to be recalled, for should the Portuguese persist in keeping the rivers shut, there would be no use in trying to develop trade," He states his views on the recall calmly in a letter to Mr. James Young:
It was then that he got a message from Earl Russell letting him know that the Expedition was being called back. Although this was a big disappointment, it wasn’t completely unexpected. On April 24th, he had written to Mr. Waller, "I wouldn’t be surprised at all to be recalled, because if the Portuguese keep the rivers closed, there wouldn’t be any point in trying to develop trade." He expresses his thoughts on the recall calmly in a letter to Mr. James Young:
"Murchison Cataracts, 3d July, 1863.--... Got instructions for our recall yesterday, at which I do not wonder. The Government has behaved well to us throughout, and I feel abundantly thankful to H.M.'s ministers for enabling me so far to carry on the experiment of turning the industrial and trading propensities of the natives to good account, with a view of thereby eradicating the trade in slaves. But the Portuguese dogged our footsteps, and, as is generally understood, with the approbation of their Home Government, neutralized our labors. Not that the Portuguese statesmen approved of slaving, but being enormously jealous lest their pretended dominion from sea to sea and elsewhere should in the least degree, now or any future time, become aught else than a slave 'preserve,' the Governors have been instructed, and have carried out their instructions further than their employers intended. Major Sicard was removed from Tette as too friendly, and his successor had emmissaries in the Ajawa camp. Well, he saw their policy, and regretted that they should be allowed to follow us into perfectly new regions. The regret was the more poignant, inasmuch as but for our entering in by gentleness, they durst not have gone. No Portuguese dared, for instance, to come up this Shiré Valley; but after our dispelling the fear of the natives by fair treatment, they came in calling themselves our 'children.' The whole thing culminated when this quarter was inundated with Tette slavers, whose operations, with a marauding tribe of Ajawas, and a drought, completely depopulated the country. The sight of this made me conclude that unless something could be done to prevent these raids, and take off their foolish obstructions on the rivers, which they never use, our work in this region was at an end.... Please the Supreme, I shall work some other point yet. In leaving, it is bitter to see some 900 miles of coast abandoned to those who were the first to begin the slave-trade, and seem determined to be the last to abandon it."
"Murchison Cataracts, July 3, 1863.-- I received instructions for our recall yesterday, which doesn’t surprise me. The Government has treated us well throughout, and I’m very grateful to H.M.'s ministers for allowing me to continue experimenting with redirecting the industrial and trading interests of the locals to a positive end in order to eliminate the slave trade. However, the Portuguese followed our every move, apparently with the approval of their Home Government, undermining our efforts. It’s not that Portuguese leaders supported slavery, but they were fiercely protective of their claimed dominion from coast to coast and wanted it to remain a slave 'preserve' at all costs; thus, the Governors have been instructed to act and have gone beyond what their superiors intended. Major Sicard was removed from Tette because he was considered too friendly, and his replacement sent agents to the Ajawa camp. He recognized their strategy and regretted that they were allowed to follow us into entirely new areas. The regret was even stronger because, had we not approached with kindness, they certainly wouldn't have dared to do so. For example, no Portuguese would venture up this Shiré Valley, but after we eased the natives' fears with our fair treatment, they came in calling themselves our 'children.' This situation escalated when this region was flooded with Tette slave traders, whose activities, along with a raiding tribe of Ajawas and a drought, completely depopulated the area. Witnessing this made me conclude that unless something is done to prevent these raids and remove their absurd barriers on the rivers, which they never use, our efforts here will be over... Please the Supreme, I hope to explore another area. As I leave, it’s painful to see about 900 miles of coast left to those who were the first to start the slave trade and seem determined to be the last to give it up."
Writing to Mr. Waller at this time he said: "I don't know whether I am to go on the shelf or not. If I do, I make Africa the shelf. If the 'Lady Nyassa' is well sold, I shall manage. There is a Ruler above, and his providence guides all things. He is our Friend, and has plenty of work for all his people to do. Don't fear of being left idle, if willing to work for Him. I am glad to her of Alington. If the work is of God it will came out all right at last. To Him shall be given of the gold of Sheba, and daily shall He be praised. I always think it was such a blessing and privilege to be led into his work instead of into the service of the hard taskmasters--the Devil and Sin."
Writing to Mr. Waller at this time, he said: "I’m not sure if I’m going to be sidelined or not. If I am, I’ll consider Africa my next step. If the 'Lady Nyassa' sells well, I’ll manage. There’s a higher power, and His guidance shapes everything. He is our Friend and has plenty of work for all His people. Don’t worry about being left idle if you're willing to work for Him. I’m glad to hear about Alington. If the work is from God, it will turn out right in the end. To Him will be given the gold of Sheba, and He will be praised daily. I always think it’s such a blessing and privilege to be guided into His work instead of serving the harsh taskmasters—the Devil and Sin."
The reason assigned by Earl Russell for the recall of the Expedition were, that, not through any fault of Dr. Livingstone's, it had not accomplished the objects for which it had been designed, and that it had proved much more costly than was originally expected. Probably the Government felt likewise that their remonstrances with the Portuguese Government were unavailing, and that their relations were becoming too uncomfortable. Even among those most friendly to Dr. Livingstone's great aim, and most opposed to the slave-trade, and to the Portuguese policy in Africa, there were some who doubted whether his proposed methods of procedure were quite consistent with the rights of the Portuguese Government. His Royal Highness the Prince-Consort indicated some feeling of this kind in his interview with Livingstone in 1857. He expressed the feeling more strongly when he declined the request, made to him through Professor Sedgwick of Cambridge, that he would allow himself to be Patron of the Universities Mission. Dr. Livingstone knew well that from that exalted quarter his plans would receive no active support. That he should have obtained the support he did from successive Governments and successive Foreign Secretaries, Liberal and Conservative, was a great gratification, if not something of a surprise. Hence the calmness with which he received the intelligence of the recall. Toward the Portuguese Government his feelings were not very sweet. On them lay the guilt of arresting a work that would have conferred untold blessing on Africa. He determined to make this known very clearly when he should return to England. At a future period of his life, he purposed, if spared, to go more fully into the reasons of his recall. Meanwhile, his course was simply to acquiesce in the resolution of the British Government.
The reason given by Earl Russell for recalling the Expedition was that, not due to any fault of Dr. Livingstone's, it had not achieved the goals for which it was intended, and it had ended up being much more expensive than initially expected. The Government probably also realized that their objections to the Portuguese Government were ineffective and that relations were becoming increasingly tense. Even among those who supported Dr. Livingstone's noble aims and opposed the slave trade and Portuguese policies in Africa, some questioned whether his proposed methods were in line with the rights of the Portuguese Government. His Royal Highness the Prince-Consort hinted at this sentiment during his meeting with Livingstone in 1857. He expressed it more strongly when he turned down the request made to him through Professor Sedgwick of Cambridge to become the Patron of the Universities Mission. Dr. Livingstone understood that he wouldn’t get any active support from that high-ranking figure. It was a great relief, if not a surprise, that he received support from various Governments and Foreign Secretaries, both Liberal and Conservative. Therefore, he reacted calmly to the news of the recall. His feelings towards the Portuguese Government were not very favorable. They bore the responsibility for halting a project that could have brought tremendous benefits to Africa. He resolved to make this very clear when he returned to England. Later in his life, he planned, if he survived, to elaborate on the reasons for his recall. In the meantime, his course of action was simply to comply with the decision of the British Government.
It was unfortunate that the recall took place before he had been able to carry into effect his favorite scheme of placing a steamer on Lake Nyassa; nor could he do this now, although the vessel on which he had spent half his fortune lay at the Murchison Cataracts. He had always cherished the hope that the Government would repay him at least a part of the outlay, which, instead of £3000, as he had intended, had mounted up to £6000. He had very generously told Dr. Stewart that if this should be done, and if he should be willing to return from Scotland to labor on the shores of Nyassa, he would pay him his expenses out, and £150 yearly, so anxious was he that he should begin the work. On the recall of the Expedition, without any allowance for the ship, or even mention of it, all these expectations and intentions came abruptly to an end.
It was unfortunate that the recall happened before he could implement his favorite plan of getting a steamer on Lake Nyassa; now he couldn’t do this either, even though the ship he had invested half his fortune in was at the Murchison Cataracts. He had always hoped that the Government would reimburse him at least part of the cost, which had grown from £3000, as he had originally planned, to £6000. He had very generously told Dr. Stewart that if this happened, and if he was willing to return from Scotland to work on the shores of Nyassa, he would cover his expenses and pay him £150 a year, so eager was he for him to start the project. With the recall of the Expedition, without any compensation for the ship, or even a mention of it, all these hopes and plans came to an abrupt end.
At no previous time had Dr. Livingstone been under greater discouragements than now. The Expedition had been recalled; his heart had not recovered from the desolation caused by the death of the Bishop and his brethren, as well as the Helmores in the Makololo country, and still more by the removal of Mrs. Livingstone, and the thought of his motherless children; the most heart-rending scenes had been witnessed everywhere in regions that a short time ago had been so bright; all his efforts to do good had been turned to evil, every new path he had opened having been seized as it were by the devil and turned to the most diabolical ends; his countrymen were nearly all away from him; the most depressing of diseases had produced its natural effect; he had had worries, delays, and disappointments about ships and boats of the most harrassing kind; and now the "Lady Nyassa" could not be floated in the waters of which he had fondly hoped to see her the angel and the queen. It is hardly possible to exaggerate the noble quality of the heart that, undeterred by all these troubles, resolved to take this last chance of exploring the banks of Nyassa, although it could only be by the weary process of trudge, trudge, trudging; although hunger, if not starvation, blocked the path, and fever and dysentery flitted around it like imps of darkness; although tribes, demoralized by the slave-trade, might at any moment put an end to him and his enterprise;--not to speak of the ordinary risks of travel, the difficulty of finding guides, the liability to bodily hurt, the scarcity of food, the perils from wild beasts by night Und by day,--risks which no ordinary traveler could think of lightly, but which in Livingstone's journeys drop out of sight, because they are so overtopped and dwarfed by risks that ordinary travelers never know.
At no time before had Dr. Livingstone felt more discouraged than now. The Expedition had been called back; he hadn't recovered from the heartbreak caused by the deaths of the Bishop, his companions, and the Helmores in the Makololo country, not to mention the departure of Mrs. Livingstone and the thought of his motherless children. He had witnessed some of the most devastating scenes everywhere in areas that had recently been so vibrant; all his efforts to do good seemed to have turned to harm, with every new path he had opened seized by evil and twisted to horrific ends. Most of his countrymen were far away; the weight of a particularly depressing illness had taken its toll; he faced constant worries, delays, and frustrations with ships and boats that were extremely taxing; and now the "Lady Nyassa" couldn’t be launched in the waters where he had hoped to see her as both angel and queen. It's hard to overstate the incredible strength of the heart that, despite all these troubles, decided to make one last attempt to explore the shores of Nyassa, even though it meant a tiring trek; even though hunger, if not starvation, blocked the path, and fever and dysentery hovered around like dark spirits; even though tribes, weakened by the slave trade, could put an end to him and his mission at any moment—not to mention the usual dangers of travel, the challenges of finding guides, the risk of physical harm, the lack of food, and threats from wild animals day and night—all of which would be daunting for any ordinary traveler, but for Livingstone, these risks faded into the background, overshadowed by dangers that regular travelers would never encounter.
Why did not Livingstone go home? A single sentence in a letter to Mr. Waller, while the recall was only in contemplation, explains: "In my case, duty would not lead me home, and home therefore I would not go." Away then goes Livingstone, accompanied by the steward of the "Pioneer" and a handful of native servants (Mr. Young being left in charge of the vessel), to get to the northern end of the lake, and ascertain whether any large river flowed into it from the west, and if possible to visit Lake Moero, of which he had heard, lying a considerable way to the west. For the first time in his travels he carried some bottles of wine,--a present from the missionaries Waller and Alington; for water had hitherto been his only drink, with a little hot coffee in the mornings to warm the stomach and ward off the feeling of sinking. At one time the two white men are lost three days in the woods, without food or the means of purchasing it; but some poor natives out of their poverty show them kindness. At another they can procure no guides, though the country is difficult and the way intersected by deep gullies that can only be scaled at certain known parts; anon they are taken for slave-dealers, and make a narrow escape of a night attack. Another time, the cries of children remind Livingstone of his own home and family, where the very same tones of sorrow had often been heard; the thought brought its own pang, only he could feel thankful that in the case of his children the woes of the slave-trade would never be added to the ordinary sorrows of childhood. Then he would enjoy the joyous laugh of some Manganja women, and think of the good influence of a merry heart, and remember that whenever he had observed a chief with a joyous twinkle of the eye accompanying his laugh, he had always set him down as a good fellow, and had never been disappointed in him afterward. Then he would cheer his monotony by making some researches into the origin of civilization, coming to the clear conclusion that born savages must die out, because they could devise no means of living through disease. By and by he would examine the Arab character, and find Mahometanism as it now is in Africa worse than African heathenism, and remark on the callousness of the Mahometans to the welfare of one another, and on the especial glory of Christianity, the only religion that seeks to propagate itself, and through the influence of love share its blessings with others. Anon he would dwell on the primitive African faith; its recognition of one Almighty Creator, its moral code, so like our own, save in the one article of polygamy; its pious recognition of a future life, though the element of punishment is not very conspicuous; its mild character generally, notwithstanding the bloodthirstiness sometimes ascribed to it, which, however, Livingstone held to be, at Dahomey for example, purely exceptional.
Why didn’t Livingstone go home? A single sentence in a letter to Mr. Waller, while his recall was still being considered, explains: “In my case, duty wouldn’t lead me home, so I wouldn’t go.” So, Livingstone sets off, accompanied by the steward of the “Pioneer” and a few local servants (Mr. Young is left in charge of the ship), to reach the northern end of the lake and find out if a large river flows into it from the west, and if possible, to visit Lake Moero, which he had heard about, located quite a distance to the west. For the first time in his travels, he carries some bottles of wine—a gift from missionaries Waller and Alington; until now, water had been his only drink, along with a bit of hot coffee in the mornings to warm him up and stave off feelings of weakness. At one point, the two white men get lost in the woods for three days, without food or the means to buy any; some unfortunate locals, despite their own poverty, show them kindness. At another point, they can’t find any guides, even though the terrain is difficult and crossed by deep gullies that can only be navigated at known spots; soon, they are mistaken for slave traders and narrowly escape a night attack. Another time, the cries of children remind Livingstone of his own home and family, where similar notes of sorrow had often been heard; the thought brought its own pain, but he felt grateful that his children would never face the hardships of the slave trade added to the ordinary pains of childhood. Then he would enjoy the cheerful laughter of some Manganja women and think about the positive impact of a joyful heart, recalling that whenever he had seen a chief laughing with a sparkle in his eye, he always thought of him as a good person, and he was never disappointed. To lift his spirits during the monotony, he would explore the origins of civilization, coming to the clear conclusion that born savages would eventually die out because they lacked the means to survive disease. Eventually, he would analyze the Arab character, finding that modern Islam in Africa was worse than African paganism, and commenting on the apathy of Muslims towards one another’s welfare, while praising Christianity as the only religion that genuinely seeks to spread itself and share its blessings through love. He would also reflect on the primitive African belief system; its acknowledgment of one Almighty Creator, its moral code similar to ours, except for the issue of polygamy; its respectful acknowledgment of a future life, even though punishment isn’t very prominent; and its generally mild nature, despite the bloodthirstiness sometimes ascribed to it, which Livingstone believed to be purely exceptional, as seen in places like Dahomey.
Another subject that occupied him was the natural history of the country. He would account for desert tracts like Kalahari by the fact that the east and southeast winds, laden with moisture from the Indian Ocean, get cooled over the coast ranges of mountains, and having discharged their vapor there had no spare moisture to deposit over the regions that for want of it became deserts. The geology of Southern Africa was peculiar; the geographical series described in books was not to be found here, for, as Sir Roderick Murchison had shown, the great submarine depressions and elevations that had so greatly affected the other continents during the secondary, tertiary, and more recent periods, had not affected Africa. It had preserved its terrestrial conditions during a long period, unaffected by any changes save those dependent on atmospheric influences. There was also a peculiarity in prehistoric Africa--it had no stone period; at least no flint weapons had been found, and the familiarity and skill of the natives with the manufacture of iron seemed to indicate that they had used iron weapons from the first.
Another topic that interested him was the natural history of the country. He explained desert areas like the Kalahari by noting that the east and southeast winds, filled with moisture from the Indian Ocean, cool down over the coastal mountain ranges. After releasing their moisture there, they lack enough to moisturize the regions, which then become deserts. The geology of Southern Africa was unique; the geographical series found in books didn’t apply here, because, as Sir Roderick Murchison demonstrated, the significant underwater depressions and elevations that heavily impacted other continents during the secondary, tertiary, and more recent periods had not influenced Africa. It had maintained its land conditions for a long time, unchanged by any factors except for those driven by the atmosphere. Prehistoric Africa also had its own uniqueness—it had no stone age; at least, no flint tools have been discovered, and the natives' familiarity and skill in making iron suggest they used iron weapons from the beginning.
The travelers had got as far as the river Loangwa (of Nyassa), when a halt had to be called. Some of the natives had been ill, and indeed one had died in the comparatively cold climate of the highlands. But nothing would have hindered Livingstone from working his way round the head of the lake if only time had been on his side. But time was inexorably against him; the orders from Government were strict. He must get the "Pioneer" down to the sea while the river was in flood. A month or six weeks would have enabled him to finish his researches, but he could not run the risk. It would have been otherwise had he foreseen that when he got to the ship he would be detained two months waiting for the rising of the river. On their way back, they took a nearer cut, but found the villages all deserted. The reeds along the banks of the lake were crowded with fugitives. "In passing mile after mile, marked with the sad proofs that 'man's inhumanity to man makes countless thousands mourn,' one experiences an overpowering sense of helplessness to alleviate human woe, and breathes a silent prayer to the Almighty to hasten the good time coming when 'man to man, the world o'er, shall brothers be for all that.'" Near a village called Bangwé they were pursued by a body of Mazitu, who retired when they came within ear-shot. This little adventure seemed to give rise to the report that Dr. Livingstone had been murdered by the Makololo, which reached England, and created no small alarm. Referring to the report in his jocular way, in a letter to his friend Mr. Fitch, he says, "A report of my having been murdered at the lake has been very industriously circulated by the Portuguese. Don't become so pale on getting a letter from a dead man."
The travelers had made it to the Loangwa River (of Nyassa) when they had to stop. Some of the locals had fallen ill, and one had even died in the relatively cool climate of the highlands. But nothing would have stopped Livingstone from navigating around the head of the lake if only he had more time. Unfortunately, time was against him; the orders from the Government were strict. He had to get the "Pioneer" down to the sea while the river was flooded. A month or six weeks would have allowed him to finish his research, but he couldn’t take the risk. It would have been different if he had known that when he reached the ship, he would have to wait two months for the river to rise. On their way back, they took a shortcut but found all the villages deserted. The reeds along the banks of the lake were filled with refugees. "As they passed mile after mile, marked with the sad proof that 'man's inhumanity to man makes countless thousands mourn,' one feels an overwhelming sense of helplessness to ease human suffering and silently prays to the Almighty to hurry the day when 'man to man, the world over, shall be brothers for all that.'" Near a village called Bangwé, they were chased by a group of Mazitu, who retreated when they got close enough to hear. This little incident sparked a rumor that Dr. Livingstone had been killed by the Makololo, which reached England and caused quite a bit of alarm. In a lighthearted response to the rumor, he wrote to his friend Mr. Fitch, saying, "A rumor of my having been murdered at the lake has been very actively spread by the Portuguese. Don't turn pale when you get a letter from a dead man."
Reaching the stockade of Chinsamba in Mosapo, they were much pleased with that chief's kindness. Dr. Livingstone followed his usual method, and gained his usual influence. "When a chief has made any inquiries of us, we have found that we gave most satisfaction in our answers when we tried to fancy ourselves in the position of the interrogator, and him that of a poor uneducated fellow-countryman in England. The polite, respectful way of speaking, and behavior of what we call 'a thorough gentleman,' almost always secures the friendship and good-will of the Africans."
Reaching the stockade of Chinsamba in Mosapo, they were really pleased with the chief's kindness. Dr. Livingstone used his usual approach and gained his usual influence. "When a chief asked us questions, we found that we gave the most satisfactory answers when we imagined ourselves in his position and him as a poor, uneducated fellow countryman in England. Speaking politely and respectfully, like what we consider 'a true gentleman,' almost always earns the friendship and goodwill of the Africans."
On 1st November, 1863, the party reached the ship, and found all well. Here, as has been said, two months had to be spent waiting for the flood, to Dr. Livingstone's intense chagrin.
On November 1, 1863, the group arrived at the ship and found everything in order. As mentioned, they had to spend two months waiting for the flood, much to Dr. Livingstone's great frustration.
While waiting here he received a letter from Bishop Tozer, the successor of Bishop Mackenzie, informing him that he had resolved to abandon the Mission on the continent and transfer operations to Zanzibar. Dr. Livingstone had very sincerely welcomed the new Bishop, and at first liked him, and thought that his caution would lead to good results. Indeed, when he saw that his own scheme was destroyed by the Portuguese, he had great hopes that what he had been defeated in, the Mission would accomplish. Some time before, his hopes had begun to wane, and now the news conveyed in Bishop Tozer's letter was their death-blow. In his reply he implored the Bishop to reconsider the matter. After urging strongly some considerations bearing on the duty of missionaries, the reputation of Englishmen, and the impression likely to be made on the native mind, he concluded thus: "I hope, dear Bishop, you will not deem me guilty of impertinence in thus writing to you with a sore heart. I see that if you go, the last ray of hope for this wretched, trodden-down people disappears, and I again from the bottom of my heart entreat you to reconsider the matter, and may the All-wise One guide to that decision which will be most for his glory."
While waiting here, he received a letter from Bishop Tozer, the successor of Bishop Mackenzie, letting him know that he had decided to abandon the Mission on the mainland and move operations to Zanzibar. Dr. Livingstone had genuinely welcomed the new Bishop and initially liked him, believing that his caution would lead to positive outcomes. In fact, when he realized that his own plans were thwarted by the Portuguese, he felt hopeful that the Mission would achieve what he could not. However, some time ago, his hopes had started to fade, and now the message in Bishop Tozer's letter felt like their final blow. In his reply, he urged the Bishop to think it over again. After strongly emphasizing a few points about the responsibilities of missionaries, the reputation of English people, and the impact this would have on the local community, he concluded with: "I hope, dear Bishop, you won’t think me rude for writing to you with such a heavy heart. I see that if you leave, the last glimmer of hope for these unfortunate, oppressed people vanishes, and I sincerely ask you to reconsider, and may the All-wise One lead you to a decision that will be best for His glory."
And thus, for Livingstone's life-time, ended the Universities Mission to Central Africa, with all the hopes which its bright dawn had inspired, that the great Church of England would bend its strength against the curse of Africa, and sweep it from the face of the earth. Writing to Sir Thomas Maclear, he said that he felt this much more than his own recall. He could hardly write of it; he was more inclined "to sit down and cry." No mission had ever had such bright prospects; notwithstanding all that had been said against it, he stood by the climate as firmly as ever, and if he were only young, he would go himself and plant the gospel there. It would be done one day without fail, though he might not live to see it.
And so, during Livingstone's lifetime, the Universities Mission to Central Africa came to an end, along with all the hopes that its promising beginning had inspired, that the Church of England would rally to fight against Africa's challenges and eradicate them. In a letter to Sir Thomas Maclear, he expressed that he felt this loss more deeply than his own return home. He could hardly bring himself to write about it; he was more inclined "to sit down and cry." No mission had ever had such promising prospects; despite all that had been said against it, he remained committed to the climate as firmly as ever, and if he were younger, he would personally go there to spread the gospel. It would definitely be accomplished one day, even if he might not be around to witness it.
As usual, Livingstone found himself blamed for the removal of the Mission. The Makololo had behaved badly, and they were Livingstone's people. "Isn't it interesting," he writes to Mr. Moore, "to get blamed for everything? But I must be thankful in feeling that I would rather perish than blame another for my misdeeds and deficiencies."
As usual, Livingstone found himself getting blamed for the removal of the Mission. The Makololo had acted poorly, and they were Livingstone's people. "Isn't it interesting," he writes to Mr. Moore, "to be blamed for everything? But I should be grateful that I would rather die than blame someone else for my mistakes and shortcomings."
We have lost sight of Dr. Stewart and the projected mission of the Free Church of Scotland. As Dr. Livingstone's arrangements did not admit of his accompanying Dr. Stewart up the Shiré, he set out alone, falling in afterward with the Rev. Mr. Scudamore, a member, and as we have already said ultimately a martyr, of the Universities Mission. The report which Dr. Stewart made of the prospects of a mission was that, owing to the disturbed state of the country, no immediate action could be taken. Livingstone seemed to think him hasty in this conclusion. The scheme continued to be ardently cherished, and some ten or twelve years after--in 1874--in the formation of the "Livingstonia" mission and colony, a most promising and practical step was taken toward the fulfillment of Dr. Livingstone's views. Dr. Stewart has proved one of the best friends and noblest workers for African regeneration both at Lovedale and Livingstonia--a strong man on whom other men may lean, with his whole heart in the cause of Africa.
We have lost track of Dr. Stewart and the intended mission of the Free Church of Scotland. Since Dr. Livingstone's plans did not allow him to accompany Dr. Stewart up the Shiré, he set off alone, later meeting the Rev. Mr. Scudamore, a member of the Universities Mission who ultimately became a martyr, as we previously mentioned. Dr. Stewart reported that the prospects for a mission were poor because of the unstable situation in the country, meaning no immediate action could be taken. Livingstone thought he was being too hasty in this conclusion. The plan remained passionately supported, and about ten or twelve years later—in 1874—the establishment of the "Livingstonia" mission and colony was a significant and practical step toward realizing Dr. Livingstone's vision. Dr. Stewart has proven to be one of the strongest allies and dedicated workers for African regeneration at both Lovedale and Livingstonia—a reliable person whom others can rely on, fully committed to the cause of Africa.
In the breaking up of the Universities Mission, it was necessary that some arrangement should be made on behalf of about thirty boys and a few helpless old persons and others, a portion of the rescued slaves, who had been taken under the charge of the Mission, and could not be abandoned. The fear of the Portuguese seemed likely to lead to their being left behind. But Livingstone could not bear the idea. He thought it would be highly discreditable to the good name of England, and an affront to the memory of Bishop Mackenzie, to "repudiate" his act in taking them under his protection. Therefore, when Bishop Tozer would not accept the charge, he himself took them in hand, giving orders to Mr. E.D. Young (as he says in his Journal), "in the event of any Portuguese interfering with them in his absence, to pitch him over-board!" Through his influence arrangements were made, as we shall see, for conveying them to the Cape. Mr. R.M. Ballantyne, in his Six Months at the Cape, tells us that he found, some years afterward, among the most efficient teachers in St. George's Orphanage, Cape Town, one of these black girls, named Dauma, whom Bishop Mackenzie had personally rescued and carried on his shoulders, and whom Livingstone now rescued a second time.
In the breakup of the Universities Mission, it was essential to make some arrangements for about thirty boys and a few vulnerable elderly people, along with others who were former slaves and had been taken under the Mission’s care but couldn’t be abandoned. The fear of the Portuguese made it likely that they would be left behind. However, Livingstone couldn’t accept that idea. He believed it would seriously damage England’s reputation and be a disrespect to Bishop Mackenzie’s memory to "repudiate" his decision to protect them. So, when Bishop Tozer refused to take responsibility, Livingstone stepped in, instructing Mr. E.D. Young (as he wrote in his Journal) to "throw him overboard!" if any Portuguese tried to interfere with them in his absence. With his influence, arrangements were made, as we will see, for their transport to the Cape. Mr. R.M. Ballantyne, in his Six Months at the Cape, tells us that he found, years later, one of these black girls named Dauma among the most effective teachers at St. George's Orphanage in Cape Town, who had been personally rescued by Bishop Mackenzie and carried on his shoulders, and whom Livingstone rescued a second time.
Livingstone's plan for himself was to sail to Bombay in the "Lady Nyassa," and endeavor to sell her there, before returning home. The Portuguese would have liked to get her, to employ her as a slaver--"But," he wrote to his daughter (10th August, 1863), "I would rather see her go down to the depths of the Indian Ocean than that. We have not been able to do all that we intended for this country, owing to the jealousy and slave-hunting of the Portuguese. They have hindered us effectually by sweeping away the population into slavery. Thousands have perished, and wherever we go human skeletons appear. I suppose that our Government could not prevail on the Portuguese to put a stop to this; so we are recalled. I am only sorry that we ever began near these slavers, but the great men of Portugal professed so loudly their eager desire to help us (and in the case of the late King I think there was sincerity), that I believed them, and now find out that it was all for show in Europe.... If missions were established as we hoped, I should still hope for good being done to this land, but the new Bishop had to pay fourpence for every pound weight of calico he bought, and calico is as much currency here as money is in Glasgow. It looks as if they wished to prohibit any one else coming, and, unfortunately, Bishop Tozer, a good man enough, lacks courage.... What a mission it would be if there were no difficulties--nothing but walking about in slippers made by admiring young ladies! Hey! that would not suit me. It would give me the doldrums; but there are many tastes in the world."
Livingstone's plan was to sail to Bombay on the "Lady Nyassa" and try to sell her there before heading back home. The Portuguese wanted to acquire her to use as a slave ship—"But,” he wrote to his daughter (10th August, 1863), “I would rather see her sink to the bottom of the Indian Ocean than that. We haven’t been able to achieve everything we wanted for this country because of the jealousy and slave-hunting by the Portuguese. They have effectively hindered us by capturing the population and selling them into slavery. Thousands have died, and wherever we go, we find human skeletons. I guess our Government couldn't persuade the Portuguese to stop this, so we are being recalled. I just regret that we got involved near these slave traders, but the influential people of Portugal showed so much enthusiasm to support us (and in the case of the late King, I believe there was some sincerity), that I took them at their word, only to realize it was all just for appearances in Europe... If missions were set up as we had hoped, I would still be optimistic about doing good in this land, but the new Bishop had to pay fourpence for every pound of calico he bought, and calico is as much currency here as money is in Glasgow. It seems they want to keep anyone else from coming, and unfortunately, Bishop Tozer, a decent enough man, lacks courage... What a mission it would be if there were no challenges—just strolling around in slippers made by adoring young ladies! Hey! That wouldn't be for me. It would definitely bore me; but there are many different tastes in the world."
Looking back on the work of the last six years, while deeply grieved that the great object of the Expedition had not been achieved, Dr. Livingstone was able to point to some important results:
Looking back on the work of the last six years, although he was deeply saddened that the main goal of the Expedition had not been reached, Dr. Livingstone was able to highlight some significant outcomes:
1. The discovery of the Kongone harbor, and the ascertaining of the condition of the Zambesi River, and its fitness for navigation.
1. The discovery of Kongone harbor, along with determining the condition of the Zambezi River and its suitability for navigation.
2. The ascertaining of the capacity of the soil. It was found to be admirably adapted for indigo and cotton, as well as tobacco, castor-oil, and sugar. Its great fertility was shown by its gigantic grasses, and abundant crops of corn and maize. The highlands were free from tsetse and mosquitoes. The drawback to all this was the occurrence of periodical droughts, once every few years.
2. Determining the capacity of the soil. It turned out to be perfectly suited for growing indigo, cotton, tobacco, castor oil, and sugar. Its rich fertility was evident in its towering grasses and plentiful corn and maize harvests. The highlands were clear of tsetse flies and mosquitoes. The downside to all this was the periodic droughts that happened every few years.
But every fine feature of the country was bathed in gloom by the slave-trade. The image left in Dr. Livingstone's mind was not that of the rich, sunny, luxuriant country, but that of the woe and wretchedness of the people. The real service of the Expedition was, that it had exposed slavery at its fountain-head, and in all its phases. First, there was the internal slave-trade between hostile native tribes. Then, there were the slave-traders from the coast, Arabs, or half-caste Portuguese, for whom natives were encouraged to collect slaves by all the horrible means of marauding and murder. And further, there were the parties sent out from Portuguese and Arab coast towns, with cloth and beads, muskets and ammunition. The destructive and murderous effects of the last were the climax of the system.
But every beautiful aspect of the country was overshadowed by the slave trade. The image that remained in Dr. Livingstone's mind wasn’t of the rich, sunny, lush landscape, but of the suffering and misery of the people. The true value of the Expedition was that it revealed slavery at its source and in all its forms. First, there was the internal slave trade among warring native tribes. Then, there were the slave traders from the coast—Arabs or mixed-race Portuguese—who encouraged natives to collect slaves using brutal methods like raiding and murder. Additionally, there were groups sent out from Portuguese and Arab coastal towns, armed with cloth, beads, muskets, and ammunition. The devastating and deadly impact of these last groups represented the peak of the system.
Dr. Livingstone had seen nothing to make him regard the African as of a different species from the rest of the human family. Nor was he the lowest of the species. He had a strong frame and a wonderfully persistent vitality, was free from many European diseases, and could withstand privations with wonderful light-heartedness.
Dr. Livingstone saw nothing that made him think of Africans as a different species from the rest of humanity. In fact, he didn't consider them the lowest of the species. They had strong builds and remarkable endurance, were largely free from many European diseases, and could cope with hardships with incredible cheerfulness.
He did not deem it necessary formally to answer a question sometimes put, whether the African had enough of intellect to receive Christianity. The reception of Christianity did not depend on intellect. It depended, as Sir James Stephen had remarked, on a spiritual intuition, which was not the fruit of intellectual culture. But, in fact, the success of missions on the West Coast showed that not only could the African be converted to Christianity, but that Christianity might take root and be cordially supported by the African race.
He didn’t think it was necessary to formally answer a question that’s often asked: whether Africans have enough intelligence to understand Christianity. The acceptance of Christianity didn’t rely on intelligence. As Sir James Stephen noted, it depended on a spiritual intuition that doesn’t come from intellectual education. In reality, the success of missions on the West Coast demonstrated that not only could Africans convert to Christianity, but that Christianity could also take hold and be genuinely embraced by the African community.
It was the accursed slave-trade, promoted by the Portuguese, that had frustrated everything. For some time to come his efforts and his prayers must be directed to getting influential men to see to this, so that one way or other the trade might be abolished forever. The hope of obtaining access to the heart of Africa by another route than that through the Portuguese settlements was still in Livingstone's heart. He would go home, but only for a few months; at the earliest possible moment he would return to look for a new route to the interior.
It was the terrible slave trade, pushed by the Portuguese, that had ruined everything. For now, he would need to focus his efforts and prayers on getting powerful people to address this, so that the trade could be ended for good. The hope of finding a way into the heart of Africa other than through the Portuguese settlements still lived in Livingstone's heart. He would go home, but only for a few months; as soon as he could, he would return to search for a new route to the interior.
CHAPTER XVI.
QUILIMANE TO BOMBAY AND ENGLAND.
Livingstone returns the "Pioneer" to the Navy, and is to sail in the "Nyassa" to Bombay--Terrific circular storm--Imminent peril of the "Nyassa"--He reaches Mozambique--Letter to his daughter--Proceeds to Zanzibar--His engineer leaves him--Scanty crew of "Nyassa"--Livingstone captain and engineer--Peril of the voyage of 2500 miles--Risk of the monsoons--The "Nyassa" becalmed--Illness of the men--Remarks on African travel--Flying-fish--Dolphins--Curiosities of his Journal--Idea of a colony--Furious squall--Two sea-serpents seen--More squalls--The "Nyassa" enters Bombay harbor--Is unnoticed--First visit from officers with Custom-house schedules--How filled up--Attention of Sir Bartle Frere and others--Livingstone goes with the Governor to Dapuri--His feelings on landing in India--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--He visits mission-schools, etc., at Poonah--Slaving in Persian Gulf--Returns to Bombay--Leaves two boys with Dr. Wilson--Borrows passage-money and sails for England--At Aden--At Alexandria--Reaches Charing Cross--Encouragement derived from his Bombay visit--Two projects contemplated on his way home.
Livingstone returns the "Pioneer" to the Navy and is set to sail on the "Nyassa" to Bombay. A massive circular storm threatens them. The "Nyassa" is in imminent danger as he reaches Mozambique. He writes a letter to his daughter and then continues to Zanzibar, where his engineer leaves him. The "Nyassa" has a small crew, and Livingstone takes on both the captain and engineer roles. The journey of 2500 miles is perilous, with the risk of monsoons. The "Nyassa" becomes becalmed, and the crew suffers from illness. He notes his thoughts on African travel, observes flying fish and dolphins, and shares curiosities from his journal. He considers the idea of establishing a colony. A violent squall hits, and they spot two sea serpents. More squalls follow, and the "Nyassa" finally enters Bombay harbor, going unnoticed. His first visit from officers includes filling out Custom-house schedules. He attracts the attention of Sir Bartle Frere and others. Livingstone goes with the Governor to Dapuri and reflects on his feelings upon landing in India. He writes a letter to Sir Thomas Maclear and visits mission schools in Poonah. After dealing with slaving in the Persian Gulf, he returns to Bombay. He leaves two boys with Dr. Wilson, borrows passage money, and sails for England. He stops at Aden and Alexandria before reaching Charing Cross. He feels encouraged by his visit to Bombay and considers two projects on his way home.
On reaching the mouth of the Zambesi, Dr. Livingstone was fortunate in falling in, on the 13th February, with H.M.S. "Orestes," which was joined on the 14th by the "Ariel." The "Orestes" took the "Pioneer" in tow, and the "Ariel" the "Lady Nyassa," and brought them to Mozambique. The day after they set out, a circular storm passed over them, raging with the utmost fury, and creating the greatest danger. Often as Dr. Livingstone had been near the gates of death, he was never nearer than now. He had been offered a passage on board the "Ariel," but while there was danger he would not leave the "Lady Nyassa." Had the latter not been an excellent sea-ship she could not have survived the tempest; all the greater was Dr. Livingstone's grief that she had never reached the lake for which she was adapted so well.
On reaching the mouth of the Zambesi, Dr. Livingstone was lucky to meet H.M.S. "Orestes" on February 13th, which was later joined by the "Ariel" on the 14th. The "Orestes" took the "Pioneer" in tow, and the "Ariel" took the "Lady Nyassa," bringing them to Mozambique. The day after they set out, a fierce storm hit them, raging violently and creating a lot of danger. No matter how close Dr. Livingstone had been to death before, he had never been as close as he was at that moment. He had been offered a spot on the "Ariel," but he wouldn’t leave the "Lady Nyassa" while there was still danger. If the "Lady Nyassa" hadn’t been such a great sea ship, she wouldn't have survived the storm; this made Dr. Livingstone even more sorrowful that she had never made it to the lake for which she was so well suited.
Writing to his daughter Agnes from Mozambique, he gives a very graphic account of the storm, after telling her the manner of their leaving the Zambesi:
Writing to his daughter Agnes from Mozambique, he provides a vivid description of the storm, after explaining how they left the Zambesi:
"Mozambique, 24th Feb., 1864.--When our patience had been well nigh exhausted the river rose and we steamed gladly down the Shiré on the 19th of last month. An accident detained us some time, but on the 1st February we were close by Morumbala, where the Bishop [Tozer] passed a short time before bolting out of the country. I took two members of the Mission away in the 'Pioneer,' and thirteen women and children, whom having liberated we did not like to leave to become the certain prey of slavers again. The Bishop left twenty-five boys, too, and these also I took with me, hoping to get them conveyed to the Cape, where I trust they may become acquainted with our holy religion. We had thus quite a swarm on board, all very glad to get away from a land of slaves. There were many more liberated, but we took only the helpless and those very anxious to be free and with English people. Those who could cultivate the soil we encouraged to do so, and left up the river. Only one boy was unwilling to go, and he was taken by the Bishop. It is a great pity that the Bishop withdrew the Mission, for he had a noble chance of doing great things. The captives would have formed a fine school, and as they had no parents he could have educated them as he liked.
"When we reached the sea-coast at Luabo we met a man-of-war, H.M.S. 'Orestes.' I went to her with 'Pioneer,' and sent 'Lady Nyassa' round by inland canal to Kongone. Next day I went into Kongone in 'Pioneer'; took our things out of her, and handed her over to the officers of the 'Orestes.' Then H.M.S 'Ariel' came and took 'Nyassa' in tow, 'Orestes' having 'Pioneer.' Captain Chapman of 'Ariel' very kindly invited me on board to save me from the knocking about of the 'Lady Nyassa,' but I did not like to leave so long as there was any danger, and accepted his invitation for Mr. Waller, who was dreadfully sea-sick. On 15th we were caught by a hurricane which whirled the 'Ariel' right round. Her sails, quickly put to rights, were again backed so that the ship was driven backward and a hawser wound itself round her screw, so as to stop the engines. By this time she was turned so as to be looking right across 'Lady Nyassa,' and the wind alone propelling her as if to go over the little vessel. I saw no hope of escape except by catching a rope's-end of the big ship as she passed over us, but by God's goodness she glided past, and we felt free to breathe. That night it blew a furious gale. The captain offered to lower a boat if I would come to the 'Ariel,' but it would have endangered all in the boat: the waves dashed so hard against the sides of the vessel, it might have been swamped, and my going away would have taken heart out of those that remained. We then passed a terrible night, but the 'Lady Nyassa' did wonderfully well, rising like a little duck over the foaming billows. She took in spray alone, and no green water. The man-of-war's people expected that she would go down, and it was wonderful to see how well she did when the big man-of-war, only about 200 feet off, plunged so as to show a large portion of copper oh her bottom, then down behind so as to have the sea level with the top of her bulwarks. A boat hung at that level was smashed. If we had gone down we could not have been helped in the least--pitch dark, and wind whistling above; the black folks, 'ane bocking here, another there,' and wanting us to go to the 'bank.' On 18th the weather moderated, and, the captain repeating his very kind offer, I went on board with a good conscience, and even then the boat got damaged. I was hoisted up in it, and got rested in what was quite a steady ship as compared with the 'Lady Nyassa.' The 'Ariel' was three days cutting off the hawser, though nine feet under water, the men diving and cutting it with immensely long chisels. On the 19th we spoke to a Liverpool ship, requesting the captain to report me alive, a silly report having been circulated by the Portuguese that I had been killed at Lake Nyassa, and on the 24th we entered Mozambique harbor, very thankful for our kind and merciful preservation. The 'Orestes' has not arrived with the 'Pioneer,' though she is a much more powerful vessel than the 'Ariel.' Here we have a fort, built in 1500, and said to be of stones brought from Lisbon. It is a square massive-looking structure. The town adjacent is Arab in appearance. The houses flat-roofed and colored white, pink, and yellow; streets narrow, with plenty of slaves on them. It is on an island, the mainland on the north being about a mile off."
"Mozambique, February 24, 1864.--When our patience was almost used up, the river rose, and we happily sailed down the Shiré on the 19th of last month. An accident delayed us for a while, but on February 1st, we were near Morumbala, where Bishop [Tozer] had recently left the country in a hurry. I took two members of the Mission aboard the 'Pioneer,' along with thirteen women and children whom we had freed, as we didn't want to leave them vulnerable to slavers again. The Bishop also left behind twenty-five boys, and I took them with me, hoping to get them to the Cape, where I trust they will learn about our holy religion. We had quite a crowd on board, all very happy to escape from a land of slavery. There were many more who could have been freed, but we only took those who were helpless and very eager to be free and with English people. We encouraged those who could farm to do so, and set them up the river. Only one boy didn't want to go, and he was taken by the Bishop. It’s a real shame the Bishop withdrew the Mission, as he had a great opportunity to make a significant impact. The captives would have made an excellent school, and since they had no parents, he could have educated them as he wished.
"When we reached the coast at Luabo, we encountered a royal navy ship, H.M.S. 'Orestes.' I went to her in the 'Pioneer,' and sent the 'Lady Nyassa' around by the inland canal to Kongone. The next day, I went into Kongone in the 'Pioneer,' took our belongings out, and handed her over to the 'Orestes' officers. Then H.M.S. 'Ariel' arrived and took the 'Nyassa' in tow, while 'Orestes' had the 'Pioneer.' Captain Chapman of the 'Ariel' kindly invited me on board to spare me the rough ride on the 'Lady Nyassa,' but I didn't want to leave as long as there was any risk, so I accepted his invitation for Mr. Waller, who was extremely seasick. On the 15th, we were hit by a hurricane that spun the 'Ariel' around. Her sails were quickly adjusted, but then they were backed, causing the ship to be driven backward, and a rope got tangled in her screw, stopping the engines. By this time, she was facing right across from the 'Lady Nyassa,' and the wind alone was pushing her toward our little vessel. I saw no way to escape except by grabbing a rope as the large ship passed over us, but by God's grace, she sailed right past, and we were able to breathe freely again. That night, a fierce storm hit. The captain offered to lower a boat to bring me to the 'Ariel,' but it would have put everyone in the boat at risk; the waves crashed against the ship so hard that it could have capsized, and my leaving would have discouraged those left behind. We spent a terrible night, but the 'Lady Nyassa' did remarkably well, riding over the churning waves like a little duck. She only took in spray, no big waves. The men from the man-of-war expected her to sink, and it was incredible to see how well she performed while the big warship, only about 200 feet away, dipped to reveal a large part of the copper on her bottom, then submerged so that the sea was level with her bulwarks. A boat hanging at that level was smashed. If we had gone down, there would have been no help for us—pitch darkness and the wind howling above; the locals darting here and there, wanting us to go to the 'bank.' On the 18th, the weather calmed down, and after the captain repeated his kind offer, I boarded the 'Ariel' with a clear conscience, though the boat ended up getting damaged. I was lifted aboard and found some rest on what felt like a very steady ship compared to the 'Lady Nyassa.' It took the 'Ariel' three days to cut away the hawser, even though it was nine feet underwater, as the crew dove down and chopped at it with very long chisels. On the 19th, we spoke to a Liverpool ship, asking the captain to report me alive, as a ridiculous rumor had spread among the Portuguese that I had been killed at Lake Nyassa, and on the 24th we entered the harbor of Mozambique, very grateful for our kind and merciful deliverance. The 'Orestes' has not yet arrived with the 'Pioneer,' even though she is a much more powerful ship than the 'Ariel.' Here, we have a fort built in 1500, said to be made of stones brought from Lisbon. It’s a solid-looking square structure. The nearby town has an Arab appearance, with flat-roofed houses painted white, pink, and yellow; the streets are narrow and filled with slaves. It’s located on an island, with the mainland about a mile to the north."
The "Pioneer" was delivered over to the Navy, being Her Majesty's property, and proceeded to the Cape with the "Valorous," Mr. Waller being on board with a portion of the mission flock. Of Mr. Waller (subsequently editor of the Last Journals) Dr. Livingstone remarked that "he continued his generous services to all connected with the Mission, whether white or black, till they were no longer needed; his conduct to them throughout was truly noble, and worthy of the highest praise."
The "Pioneer" was handed over to the Navy, as it belonged to Her Majesty, and made its way to the Cape alongside the "Valorous," with Mr. Waller on board along with some members of the mission group. Regarding Mr. Waller (who later became the editor of the Last Journals), Dr. Livingstone noted that "he continued his generous support to everyone associated with the Mission, whether white or black, until it was no longer necessary; his behavior towards them the whole time was truly noble and deserving of the highest praise."
After remaining some weeks at Mozambique for thorough repairs, the "Lady Nyassa" left on 16th April for Johanna and Zanzibar. She was unable to touch at the former place, and reached Zanzibar on the 24th. Offers were made for her there, which might have led to her being sold, but her owner did not think them sufficient, and in point of fact, he could not make up his mind to part with her. He clung to the hope that she might yet be useful, and to sell her seemed equivalent to abandon all hope of carrying out his philanthropic schemes. At all events, till he should consult Mr. Young he would not sell her at such a sacrifice. At Zanzibar he found that a naval gentleman, who had been lately there, had not spoken of him in the most complimentary terms. But it had not hurt him with his best friends. "Indeed, I find that evil-speaking against me has, by the good providence of my God, turned rather to my benefit. I got two of my best friends by being spoken ill of, for they found me so different from what they had been led to expect that they befriended me more than they otherwise would have done. It is the good hand of Him who has all in his power that influences other hearts to show me kindness."
After staying a few weeks in Mozambique for some serious repairs, the "Lady Nyassa" left on April 16th for Johanna and Zanzibar. She couldn’t stop at Johanna and arrived in Zanzibar on the 24th. Offers were made for her there that could have led to her being sold, but her owner didn’t think they were good enough, and honestly, he couldn’t bring himself to part with her. He held on to the hope that she might still be useful, and selling her felt like giving up on all his philanthropic plans. In any case, until he could talk to Mr. Young, he wouldn’t sell her at such a loss. In Zanzibar, he learned that a naval officer who had recently been there hadn’t spoken highly of him. However, it didn’t affect his standing with his good friends. “In fact, I’ve found that speaking ill of me, by the good grace of my God, has actually benefited me. I gained two of my closest friends because they saw that I was so different from what they expected, and they supported me even more than they might have otherwise. It’s the good hand of Him who has control over everything that influences others to show me kindness.”
The only available plan now was to cross the Indian Ocean for Bombay, or possibly Aden, in the "Nyassa" and leave the ship there till he should make a run home, consult with his friends as to the future, and find means for the prosecution of his work. At Zanzibar a new difficulty arose. Mr. Rae, the engineer, who had now been with him for many years, and with whom, despite his peculiarities, he got on very well, signified his intention of leaving him. He had the offer of a good situation, and wished to accept of it. He was not without compunctions at leaving his friend in the lurch, and told Livingstone that if he had had no offer for the ship he would have gone with him, but as he had declined the offer made to him, he did not feel under obligation to do so. Livingstone was too generous to press him to remain. It was impossible to supply Mr. Rae's place, and if anything should go wrong with the engines, what was to be done? The entire crew of the vessel consisted of four Europeans; namely, Dr. Livingstone--"skipper," one stoker, one carpenter, and one sailor; seven native Zambesians, who, till they volunteered, had never seen the sea, and two boys, one of whom was Chuma, afterward his attendant on the last journey. With this somewhat sorry complement, and fourteen tons of coal, Dr. Livingstone set out on 30th April, on a voyage of 2500 miles, over an ocean which he had never crossed.
The only plan available now was to sail across the Indian Ocean to Bombay, or maybe Aden, on the "Nyassa" and leave the ship there until he could head home, talk with his friends about the future, and find ways to continue his work. At Zanzibar, a new problem came up. Mr. Rae, the engineer, who had been with him for many years and with whom he got along well despite his quirks, announced that he intended to leave. He had a good job offer and wanted to take it. He felt guilty about leaving his friend in a tough spot and told Livingstone that if he hadn't gotten an offer for the ship, he would have gone with him, but since he had turned down the offer made to him, he didn't feel obligated to stay. Livingstone was too kind to insist that he stay. It was impossible to replace Mr. Rae, and if anything went wrong with the engines, what would they do? The entire crew of the vessel consisted of four Europeans: Dr. Livingstone—"skipper," one stoker, one carpenter, and one sailor—and seven native Zambesians, who had never seen the sea until they volunteered, plus two boys, one of whom was Chuma, who later became his attendant on the last journey. With this somewhat inadequate crew and fourteen tons of coal, Dr. Livingstone set out on April 30th, on a voyage of 2500 miles, across an ocean he had never crossed before.
It was a very perilous enterprise, for he was informed that the breaking of the monsoon occurred at the end of May or the beginning of June. This, as he came to think, was too early; but in any case, he would come very near the dangerous time. As he wrote to one of his friends, he felt jammed into a corner, and what could he do? He believed from the best information he could get that he would reach Bombay in eighteen days. Had any one told him that he would be forty-five days at sea, and that for twenty-five of these his ship would be becalmed, and even when she had a favorable wind would not sail fast, even he would have looked pale at the thought of what was before him. The voyage was certainly a memorable one, and has only escaped fame by the still greater wonders performed by Livingstone on land.
It was a really risky venture, as he was told that the monsoon would start at the end of May or the beginning of June. He thought that was too soon; in any case, he would be very close to the dangerous time. As he wrote to one of his friends, he felt trapped, and what could he do? He believed, based on the best information he could find, that he would reach Bombay in eighteen days. If someone had told him that he would be at sea for forty-five days, with twenty-five of those days spent in calm waters, and even when there was a good wind, the ship wouldn’t sail fast, he would have been pale at the thought of what lay ahead. The journey was definitely memorable and has only been overshadowed by the even greater feats accomplished by Livingstone on land.
On the first day of the voyage, he made considerable way, but Collyer, one of his white men, was prostrated by a bilious attack. However, one of the black men speedily learned to steer, and took Dr. Livingstone's place at the wheel. Hardly was Collyer better when Pennell, another of his men, was seized. The chief foes of the ship were currents and calms. Owing to the illness of the men they could not steam, and the sails were almost useless. Even steam, when they got it up, enabled them only to creep. On 20th May, Livingstone, after recording but sixteen knots in the last twenty-four hours, says in his Journal: "This very unusual weather has a very depressing influence on my mind. I often feel as if I am to die on this voyage, and wish I had sent the accounts to the Government, as also my chart to the Zambesi. I often wish that I may be permitted to do something for the benighted of Africa. I shall have nothing to do at home; by the failure of the Universities Mission my work seems vain. No fruit likely to come from J. Moffat's mission either. Have I not labored in vain? Am I to be cut off before I do anything to effect permanent improvement in Africa? I have been unprofitable enough, but may do something yet, in giving information. If spared, God grant that I may be more faithful than I have been, and may He open up the way for me!"
On the first day of the journey, he made significant progress, but Collyer, one of his white crew members, was struck down by a severe illness. However, one of the black crew members quickly learned to steer and took Dr. Livingstone's place at the wheel. Collyer was just getting better when Pennell, another of his men, fell ill. The main challenges for the ship were the currents and calm waters. Because of the crew's illnesses, they couldn't use the steam engine, and the sails were nearly ineffective. Even when they managed to get the steam engine running, it only allowed them to move slowly. On May 20th, Livingstone, after noting only sixteen knots traveled in the past twenty-four hours, wrote in his Journal: "This very unusual weather has a very depressing effect on my mind. I often feel like I might die on this voyage, and I wish I had sent the reports to the Government, along with my chart of the Zambesi. I frequently hope I can do something for the lost people of Africa. I won’t have anything to do back home; with the failure of the Universities Mission, my work feels pointless. There seems to be no results from J. Moffat's mission either. Have I labored in vain? Am I going to be cut off before I can make any lasting improvement in Africa? I've been unproductive enough, but maybe I can still contribute useful information. If I am spared, may God help me to be more faithful than I have been, and may He clear the way for me!"
Next day the weather was as still as ever; the sea a glassy calm, with a hot glaring sun, and sharks stalking about. "All ill-natured," says honest Livingstone, "and in this I am sorry to feel compelled to join."
Next day, the weather was just as calm as ever; the sea was smooth like glass, with a scorching sun and sharks lurking around. "Everything feels off," says honest Livingstone, "and I'm sorry to say I'm feeling the same way."
There is no sign of ill-nature, however, in the following remarks on African travel, in his Journal for 23d May:
There’s no hint of bad attitude, though, in the following comments on African travel, in his Journal for May 23rd:
"In traveling in Africa, with the specific object in view of ameliorating the benighted condition of the country, every act is ennobled. In obtaining shelter for the night, and exchanging the customary civilities, purchasing food for one's party and asking the news of the country, and answering in their own polite way any inquiries made respecting the object of the journey, we begin to spread information respecting that people by whose agency their land will yet be made free from the evils that now oppress it. The mere animal pleasure of traveling is very great. The elastic muscles have been exercised. Fresh and healthy blood circulates in the veins, the eye is clear, the step firm, but the day's exertion has been enough to make rest thoroughly enjoyable. There is always the influence of the remote chances of danger on the mind, either from men or wild beasts, and there is the fellow-feeling drawn out to one's humble, hardy companions, with whom a community of interests and perils renders one friends indeed. The effect of travel on my mind has been to make it more self-reliant, confident of resources and presence of mind. On the body the limbs become wall-knit, the muscles after ¸six months' tramping are as hard as a board, the countenance bronzed as was Adam's, and no dyspepsia.
"In remaining at any spot, it is to work. The sweat of the brow is no longer a curse when one works for God; it is converted into a blessing. It is a tonic to the system. The charms of repose cannot be known without the excitement of exertion. Most travelers seem taken up with the difficulties of the way, the pleasures of roaming free in the most picturesque localities seem forgotten."
"Traveling in Africa, with the goal of improving the country's troubled state, elevates every action. When we find a place to stay for the night, exchange greetings, buy food for our group, ask about local news, and politely respond to questions about our journey, we start to share information about the people whose help will bring freedom from the issues that currently burden their land. The simple joy of traveling is significant. Our muscles feel energized. Fresh, healthy blood flows through our veins, our eyesight is sharp, our steps are steady, and a day's effort makes rest incredibly satisfying. There's always a lingering sense of potential danger from both people and wild animals, and we develop a bond with our humble, resilient companions, with whom we share interests and risks, truly making us friends. Travel has made me more self-reliant, confident in my abilities, and quick on my feet. My body has become strong; after six months of hiking, my muscles are as tough as wood, my skin is bronzed like Adam's, and I have no stomach issues.
"Whenever I stay in one place, it's to work. Sweat is no longer a curse when working for God; it becomes a blessing. It's energizing. The joys of rest can't be appreciated without the thrill of effort. Most travelers seem focused on the challenges of the journey, forgetting the pleasures of exploring beautiful places."
Toward the end of May a breeze at last springs up; many flying-fish come on board, and Livingstone is as usual intent on observation. He observes them fly with great ease a hundred yards, the dolphin pursuing them swiftly, but not so swiftly as they can fly. He notices that the dolphin's bright colors afford a warning to his enemies, and give them a chance of escape. Incessant activity is a law in obtaining food. If the prey could be caught with ease, and no warning were given, the balance would be turned against the feebler animals, and carnivora alone would prevail. The cat shows her shortened tail, and the rattlesnake shakes his tail, to give warning to the prey. The flying-fish has large eyes in proportion to other fish, yet leaps on board very often at night, and kills himself by the concussion.
Toward the end of May, a breeze finally picks up; many flying fish come aboard, and Livingstone is as usual focused on observation. He watches them fly effortlessly for a hundred yards, with the dolphin chasing them quickly, but not as fast as the fish can fly. He notes that the dolphin's bright colors serve as a warning to its enemies, giving them a chance to escape. Constant activity is essential for getting food. If the prey could be caught easily and received no warning, the balance would tip in favor of the stronger predators, and only carnivores would survive. The cat displays her shortened tail, and the rattlesnake rattles his tail to alert the prey. The flying fish have large eyes compared to other fish, yet often jump on board at night and injure themselves from the impact.
Livingstone is in great perplexity what to do. At the rate at which his ship is going it would take him fifteen days to reach Bombay, being one day before the breaking of the monsoon, which would be running it too close to danger. He thinks of going to Aden, but that would require him to go first to Maculla for water and provisions. When he tries Aden the wind is against him; so he turns the ship's head to Bombay, though he has water enough for but ten or twelve days on short allowance. "May the Almighty be gracious to us all and help us!"
Livingstone is really confused about what to do. At the speed his ship is going, it would take him fifteen days to get to Bombay, arriving just a day before the monsoon starts, which is cutting it too close to danger. He thinks about heading to Aden, but that means he would first need to go to Maculla for water and supplies. When he tries to make it to Aden, the wind is against him, so he turns the ship towards Bombay, even though he only has enough water for about ten or twelve days on a restricted allowance. "May the Almighty be gracious to us all and help us!"
His Journal is a curious combination of nautical observations and reflections on Africa and his work. We seem to hear him pacing his little deck, and thinking aloud:
His journal is an interesting mix of nautical observations and thoughts on Africa and his work. It feels like we can hear him walking on his small deck, thinking out loud:
"The idea of a colony in Africa, as the term colony is usually understood cannot be entertained. English races cannot compete in manual labor of any kind with the natives, but they can take a leading part in managing the land, improving the quality, in creating the quantity and extending the varieties of the productions of the soil; and by taking a lead, too, in trade, and in all public matters, the Englishman would be an unmixed advantage to every one below and around him, for he would fill a place which is now practically vacant.
"It is difficult to convey an idea of the country; it is so different from all preconceived notions. The country in many parts rises up to plateaus, slopes up to which are diversified by valleys lined with trees; or here and there rocky bluffs jut out; the plateaus themselves are open prairies covered with grass dotted over with trees, and watered by numerous streams. Nor are they absolutely flat, their surface is varied by picturesque undulations. Deep gorges and ravines leading down to the lower levels offer special beauties, and landscapes from the edges of the higher plateaus are in their way unequaled. Thence the winding of the Shiré may be followed like a silver thread or broad lake with its dark mountain mass behind.
"I think that the Oxford and Cambridge missionaries have treated me badly in trying to make me the scapegoat of their own blunders and inefficiency.... But I shall try equitably and gently to make allowances for human weakness, though that weakness has caused me much suffering."
"The concept of a colony in Africa, as the term is typically understood, is not feasible. English people cannot compete with the locals in manual labor, but they can play a significant role in managing the land, improving its quality, increasing production, and diversifying the crops grown; by leading in trade and public affairs, an Englishman would be a clear benefit to everyone around him, as he would take on a role that is currently unfilled.
"It’s hard to describe the country; it’s very different from any preconceived ideas. In many areas, the land rises to plateaus, with slopes that are varied by valleys lined with trees; occasionally, rocky cliffs stick out; the plateaus themselves are expansive prairies covered in grass, sprinkled with trees and fed by numerous streams. They’re not completely flat; their surface has charming undulations. Deep gorges and ravines leading down to lower areas add unique beauty, and the views from the edges of the higher plateaus are unmatched. From there, the winding Shiré River can be seen like a silver thread or a wide lake against the backdrop of dark mountains.
"I feel that the Oxford and Cambridge missionaries have treated me unfairly by attempting to make me the scapegoat for their own mistakes and inefficiencies.... However, I will try to thoughtfully and kindly consider human flaws, even though that weakness has caused me a great deal of pain."
On 28th May they had something like a foretaste of the breaking of the monsoon, though happily that event did not yet take place. "At noon a dense cloud came down on us from E. and N.E., and blew a furious gale; tore sails; the ship, as is her wont, rolled broadside into it, and nearly rolled quite over. Everything was hurled hither and thither. It lasted half an hour, then passed with a little rain. It was terrible while it lasted. We had calm after it, and sky brightened up. Thank God for his goodness."
On May 28th, they got a brief glimpse of the upcoming monsoon, but thankfully it didn't happen just yet. "At noon, a thick cloud came down on us from the east and northeast, bringing a fierce wind that ripped the sails. The ship, as it always does, rolled sideways into the wind and nearly tipped over. Everything was thrown about wildly. It lasted for about half an hour, then passed with a little rain. It was awful while it lasted. Afterward, we had calm, and the sky cleared up. Thank God for His goodness."
In June there was more wind, but a peculiarity in the construction of the ship impeded her progress through the water. It was still very tedious and trying. Livingstone seems to have been reading books that would take his attention off the very trying weather.
In June, there was more wind, but something about the ship's design held her back in the water. It was still very slow and frustrating. Livingstone appears to have been reading books to distract himself from the challenging weather.
"Lord Ravensworth has been trying for twenty years to reader the lines in Horace--
"Lord Ravensworth has been trying for twenty years to read the lines in Horace--
'Dulce ridentem Lalagen amabo
Dulce loquentem.'
'Dulce ridentem Lalagen amabo
Dulce loquentem.'
And after every conceivable variety of form this is the best:
And after every possible kind of form, this is the best:
'The softly speaking Lalage,
The softly smiling still for me.'
'Lalage speaks softly,
And smiles gently just for me.'
Pity he had nothing better to engage his powers, for instance the translating of the Bible into one of the languages of the world."
Pity he had nothing better to challenge his skills, like translating the Bible into one of the world's languages.
The 10th of June was introduced by a furious squall which tore the fore square-sail to ribbons. A curious sight is seen at sea: "two serpents--said to be often seen on the coast. One dark olive, with light yellow rings round it, and flattened tail; the other lighter in color. They seem to be salt-water animals."
The 10th of June started with a fierce storm that ripped the fore square-sail to shreds. It's an odd sight out at sea: "two serpents—often spotted along the coast. One is dark olive with light yellow rings around it and a flattened tail; the other is lighter in color. They appear to be saltwater creatures."
Next day, a wet scowling morning. Frequent rains, and thunder in the distance. "A poor weak creature. Permit me to lean on an all-powerful arm."
Next day, a rainy, gloomy morning. Frequent downpours and distant thunder. "A poor, weak soul. Please let me lean on a strong arm."
"The squalls usually come up right against the wind, and cast all our sails aback. This makes them so dangerous, active men are required to trim them to the other side. We sighted land a little before 12, the high land of Rutnagerry. I thought of going in, but finding that we have twenty-eight hours' steam, I changed my mind, and pushed on for Bombay, 115 miles distant. We are nearer the land down here than we like, but our N.W. wind has prevented us from making northing. We hope for a little change, and possibly may get in nicely. The good Lord of all help us!
"The squalls usually come straight at the wind, causing all our sails to backwind. This makes them really dangerous, so we need strong hands to trim them to the other side. We spotted land just before noon, the high land of Rutnagerry. I thought about heading in, but realizing we have twenty-eight hours of steam left, I changed my mind and moved on toward Bombay, which is 115 miles away. We're closer to shore down here than we'd like, but the northwest wind has stopped us from going north. We're hoping for a little change and maybe we can make it in smoothly. May the good Lord above help us!
"At 3 P.M. wind and sea high; very hazy. Raining, with a strong head wind; at 8 P.M. a heavy squall came off the land on our east. Wind whistled through the rigging loudly, and we made but little progress steaming. At 11 P.M. a nice breeze sprang up from east and helped us. About 12 a white patch reported seemed a shoal, but none is marked on the chart. Steered a point more out from land; another white patch marked in middle watch. Sea and wind lower at 3 A.M. At daylight we found ourselves abreast high land at least 500 feet above sea-level. Wind light, and from east, which enables us to use fore and aft try-sails. A groundswell on, but we are getting along, and feel very thankful to Him who has favored us. Hills not so beautifully colored as those in Africa....
"At 3 PM, the wind and sea were high; it was very hazy. It was raining, with a strong headwind; at 8 PM, a heavy squall came off the land to our east. The wind whistled loudly through the rigging, and we made little progress while steaming. At 11 PM, a nice breeze picked up from the east and helped us. Around midnight, we spotted a white patch that seemed like a shoal, but none is marked on the chart. We steered a bit more away from land; another white patch was noted during the middle watch. The sea and wind calmed down at 3 AM. At daylight, we found ourselves alongside high land that was at least 500 feet above sea level. The wind was light and coming from the east, which allowed us to use the fore and aft try-sails. There was a groundswell, but we were making progress and felt very grateful to Him who has favored us. The hills weren’t as beautifully colored as those in Africa..."
"At 7 P.M. a furious squall came off the land; could scarcely keep the bonnets on our heads. Pitchy dark, except the white curl on the waves, which was phosphorescent. Seeing that we could not enter the harbor, though we had been near, I stopped the steaming and got up the try-sails, and let Pennell, who has been up thirty hours, get a sleep.
"At 7 P.M., a fierce storm blew in from the land; we could barely keep our hats on. It was pitch dark, except for the white foam on the waves, which glowed in the dark. Since we couldn’t enter the harbor, even though we were close, I stopped the engine, raised the try-sails, and let Pennell, who had been awake for thirty hours, get some sleep."
"13th June, 1864.--We found that we had come north only about ten miles. We had calms after the squall, and this morning the sea is as smooth as glass, and a thick haze over the land. A scum as of dust on face of water. We are, as near as I can guess by the chart, about twenty-five miles from the port of Bombay. Came to Choul Rock at mid-day, and, latitude agreeing thereto, pushed on N. by W. till we came to light-ship. It was so hazy inland we could see nothing whatever, then took the direction by chart, and steered right into Bombay most thankfully. I mention God's good providence over me, and beg that He may accept my spared life for his service."
"June 13, 1864.--We realized we had only traveled about ten miles north. After the squall, we experienced calm weather, and this morning the sea is as smooth as glass with a thick haze over the land. There's a layer of dust on the surface of the water. According to the chart, we're roughly twenty-five miles from the port of Bombay. We reached Choul Rock around midday, and since our latitude matched, we continued on N by W until we found the light-ship. It was so hazy inland that we couldn't see anything at all, so we followed the chart and steered straight into Bombay, feeling extremely grateful. I acknowledge God's good providence in my life and pray that He accepts my spared life for His service."
Between the fog and the small size of the Nyassa, her entrance into the harbor was not observed. Among Livingstone's first acts on anchoring was to give handsome gratuities to those who had shared his danger and helped him in his straits. Going ashore, he called on the Governor and the police magistrate, but the one was absent and the other busy, and so he returned to the ship unrecognized. The schedules of the custom-house sent to be filled up his first recognition by the authorities of Bombay. He replied that except a few bales of calico and a box of beads he had no merchandise; he was consigned to no one; the seamen had only their clothes, and he did not know a single soul in Bombay. As soon as his arrival was known every attention was showered on him by Sir Bartle Frere, the Governor, and others. They had been looking out for him, but he had eluded their notice. The Governor was residing at Dapuri, and on his invitation Livingstone went there. Stopping at Poona, he called on the missionaries, and riding on an elephant he saw some of the "lions" of the place. Colonel Stewart, who accompanied him, threw some light on the sea-serpent. "He told us that the yellow sea-serpent which we had seen before reaching Bombay is poisonous; there are two kinds--one dark olive, the other pale lemon color; both have rings of brighter yellow on their tails."
Between the fog and the small size of the Nyassa, her entrance into the harbor went unnoticed. One of Livingstone's first acts upon anchoring was to give generous tips to those who had shared his dangers and helped him in his struggles. After going ashore, he tried to visit the Governor and the police magistrate, but the Governor was absent and the magistrate was busy, so he returned to the ship without being recognized. The customs paperwork he needed to fill out marked his first recognition by the authorities in Bombay. He stated that aside from a few bales of calico and a box of beads, he had no cargo; he wasn’t consigned to anyone; the crew only had their clothes, and he didn't know anyone in Bombay. Once his arrival became known, Sir Bartle Frere, the Governor, and others showed him every courtesy. They had been waiting for him, but he had slipped under their radar. The Governor was staying at Dapuri, and on his invitation, Livingstone visited. While stopping in Poona, he met with the missionaries, and while riding an elephant, he checked out some of the local "attractions." Colonel Stewart, who was with him, shared some insights about the sea-serpent. "He told us that the yellow sea-serpent we had seen before reaching Bombay is poisonous; there are two types—one dark olive and the other pale lemon color; both have rings of brighter yellow on their tails."
Landing in India was a strange experience, as he tells Sir Thomas Maclear. "To walk among the teeming thousands of all classes of population, and see so many things that reading and pictures had made familiar to the mind, was very interesting. The herds of the buffaloes, kept I believe for their milk, invariably made the question glance across the mind, 'Where's your rifle?' Nor could I look at the elephants either without something of the same feeling. Hundreds of bales of cotton were lying on the wharves.".
Landing in India was a strange experience, as he tells Sir Thomas Maclear. "Walking among the bustling crowds of all social classes and seeing so many things that I had only read about or seen in pictures was really interesting. The herds of buffalo, which I believe are kept for their milk, always made me think, 'Where's your rifle?' I also couldn’t look at the elephants without a similar thought. Hundreds of bales of cotton were lying on the docks."
"20th June, 1864--Went with Captain Leith to Poona to visit the Free Church Mission Schools there, under the Rev. Mr. Mitchell, Gardner, etc. A very fine school of 500 boys and young men answered questions very well.... All collected together, and a few ladies and gentlemen for whom I answered questions about Africa. We then went to a girls' school; the girls sang very nicely, then acted a little play. There were different castes in all the schools, and quite mixed. After this we went to College, where young men are preparing for degrees of the University under Dr. Haug and Mr. Wordsworth; then to the Roman Catholic Orphanage, where 200 girls are assembled, clothed, and fed under a French Lady Superior--dormitory clean and well aired, but many had scrofulous-looking sore eyes; then home to see some friends whom Lady Frere had invited, to save me the trouble of calling on them. Saw Mr. Cowan's daughter."
20th June, 1864--Went with Captain Leith to Poona to visit the Free Church Mission Schools there, run by Rev. Mr. Mitchell, Gardner, and others. A really great school of 500 boys and young men answered questions very well.... Everyone gathered together, and a few ladies and gentlemen asked me questions about Africa. Then we went to a girls' school; the girls sang beautifully and then performed a little play. There were different castes in all the schools, and they were quite mixed. After this, we went to the College, where young men are preparing for degrees from the University under Dr. Haug and Mr. Wordsworth; then to the Roman Catholic Orphanage, where 200 girls are gathered, clothed, and fed under the guidance of a French Lady Superior—a clean and well-ventilated dormitory, but many had sore eyes that looked scrofulous; then home to see some friends whom Lady Frere had invited, to save me the trouble of calling on them. Saw Mr. Cowan's daughter.
"21st June, 1864.--... Had a conversation with the Governor after breakfast about the slaving going on toward the Persian Gulf. His idea is that they are now only beginning to put a stop to slavery--they did not know of it previously.... The merchants of Bombay have got the whole of the trade of East Africa thrown on their hands, and would, it is thought, engage in an effort to establish commerce on the coast. The present Sultan is, for an Arab, likely to do a good deal. He asked if I would undertake to be consul at a settlement, but I think I have not experience enough for a position of that kind among Europeans."
21st June, 1864.--... Had a chat with the Governor after breakfast about the slave trade happening toward the Persian Gulf. He thinks they are just starting to put an end to slavery—they weren't aware of it before.... The merchants in Bombay have taken over the entire trade from East Africa, and it’s believed they might try to establish commerce along the coast. The current Sultan is likely to make a good effort, considering he’s Arab. He asked if I would take on the role of consul at a settlement, but I feel like I don’t have enough experience for that kind of position among Europeans.
On returning to Bombay, he saw the missionary institutions of the Scotch Established and Free Churches, and arranged with Dr. Wilson of the latter mission to take his two boys, Chuma and Wikatani. He arranged also that the "Lady Nyassa," which he had not yet sold, should be taken care of, and borrowing £133, 10s. for the passage-money of himself and John Reid, one of his men, embarked for old England.
On returning to Bombay, he visited the missionary institutions of the Scotch Established and Free Churches and spoke with Dr. Wilson from the latter mission about taking in his two boys, Chuma and Wikatani. He also made arrangements for the "Lady Nyassa," which he hadn't sold yet, to be taken care of. After borrowing £133.10 for the travel expenses for himself and John Reid, one of his men, he set off for England.
At Aden considerable rain had fallen lately; he observed that there was much more vegetation than when he was there before, and it occurred to him that at the time of the Exodus the same effects probably followed the storms of rain, lightning, and hail in Egypt. Egypt was very far from green, so that Dr. Stanley must have visited it at another part of the year. At Alexandria, when he went on board the "Ripon," he found the Maharaja Dhuleep Singh and his young Princess--the girl he had fancied and married from an English Egyptian school. Paris is reached on the 21st July; a day is spent in resting; and on the evening of the 23d he reaches Charing Cross, and is regaled with what, after nearly eight years' absence, must have been true music--the roar of the mighty Babylon.
At Aden, there had been a lot of rain recently; he noticed that there was a lot more greenery than during his last visit, and it occurred to him that the same might have happened during the Exodus after the storms of rain, lightning, and hail in Egypt. Egypt was very far from being green, so Dr. Stanley must have visited at a different time of year. When he arrived in Alexandria and boarded the "Ripon," he found Maharaja Dhuleep Singh and his young Princess—the girl he had liked and married from an English Egyptian school. He reached Paris on July 21st; spent a day resting; and on the evening of the 23rd, he arrived at Charing Cross, where he was treated to what must have been true music after nearly eight years away—the roar of the bustling city.
The desponding views of his work which we find in such entries in his Journal as that of 20th May must not be held to express his deliberate mind. It must not be thought that he had thrown aside the motto which had helped him as much as it had helped his royal countryman, Robert Bruce--"Try again." He had still some arrows in his quiver. And his short visit to Bombay was a source of considerable encouragement. The merchants there, who had the East African trade in their hands, encouraged him to hope that a settlement for honest traffic might be established to the north of the region over which the Portuguese claimed authority. As Livingstone moved homeward he was revolving two projects. The first was to expose the atrocious slave-trading of the Portuguese, which had not only made all his labor fruitless, but had used his very discoveries as channels for spreading fresh misery over Africa. The thought warmed his blood, and he felt like a Highlander with his hand on his claymore. The second project was to find means for a new settlement at the head of the Rovuma, or somewhere else beyond the Portuguese lines, which he would return in the end of the year to establish. Writing a short book might help to accomplish both these projects. As yet, the idea of finding the sources of the Nile was not in his mind. It was at the earnest request of others that he undertook the work that cost him so many years of suffering, and at last his life.
The gloomy reflections on his work that we see in entries in his Journal, like the one from May 20th, shouldn’t be taken as his final thoughts. He didn’t abandon the motto that had helped him just as it had aided his royal countryman, Robert Bruce—“Try again.” He still had some resources left. His brief visit to Bombay brought him significant encouragement. The merchants there, who controlled the East African trade, encouraged him to believe that a trading settlement could be established north of the territory claimed by the Portuguese. As Livingstone traveled home, he was considering two plans. The first was to expose the horrific slave trade the Portuguese were involved in, which not only rendered all his efforts pointless but also used his discoveries as ways to spread more suffering across Africa. This idea fueled his passion, making him feel like a Highlander ready for battle. The second plan was to find ways to set up a new settlement at the head of the Rovuma or somewhere beyond Portuguese control, which he intended to establish by the end of the year. Writing a short book might help achieve both goals. At this point, the thought of discovering the Nile's sources wasn't on his radar. It was only due to the strong urging of others that he took on the task that ultimately cost him many years of hardship and, in the end, his life.
CHAPTER XVII.
SECOND VISIT HOME.
Dr. Livingstone and Sir R. Murchison--At Lady Palmerston's reception--at other places in London--Sad news of his son Robert--His early death--Dr. Livingstone goes to Scotland--Pays visits--Consultation with Professor Syme as to operation--Visit to Duke of Argyll--to Ulva--He meets Dr. Duff--At launch of a Turkish frigate--At Hamilton--Goes to Bath to British Association--Delivers an Address--Dr. Colenso--At funeral of Captain Speke--Bath speech offends the Portuguese--Charges of Lacerda--He visits Mr. and Mrs. Webb-at Newstead--Their great hospitality--The Livingstone room--He spends eight months there writing his book--He regains elasticity and playfulness--His book--Charles Livingstone's share--He uses his influence for Dr. Kirk--Delivers a lecture At Mansfield--Proposal made to him by Sir R. Murchison to return to Africa--Letter from Sir Roderick--His reply--He will not cease to be a missionary--Letter to Mr. James Young--Overtures from Foreign Office--Livingstone displeased--At dinner of Royal Academy--His speech not reported--President Lincoln's assassination--Examination by Committee of House of Commons--His opinion on the capacity of the negro--He goes down to Scotland--Tom Brown's School Days--His mother very ill--She rallies--He goes to Oxford--Hears of his mother's death--Returns--He attends examination of Oswell's school--His speech--Goes to London, preparing to leave--Parts from Mr. and Mrs. Webb--Stays with Dr. and Mrs. Hamilton--Last days in England.
Dr. Livingstone and Sir R. Murchison—At Lady Palmerston's reception—at various places in London—Sad news about his son Robert—His early death—Dr. Livingstone travels to Scotland—Makes visits—Consults with Professor Syme about surgery—Visits the Duke of Argyll—goes to Ulva—He meets Dr. Duff—At the launch of a Turkish frigate—At Hamilton—Goes to Bath for the British Association—Gives a speech—Dr. Colenso—At Captain Speke's funeral—Bath speech upsets the Portuguese—Lacerda's accusations—He visits Mr. and Mrs. Webb at Newstead—Their incredible hospitality—The Livingstone room—He spends eight months there writing his book—He regains his energy and sense of humor—His book—Charles Livingstone's contributions—He advocates for Dr. Kirk—Gives a lecture at Mansfield—Sir R. Murchison proposes that he return to Africa—Letter from Sir Roderick—His response—He won’t stop being a missionary—Letter to Mr. James Young—Approaches from the Foreign Office—Livingstone is unhappy—At a Royal Academy dinner—His speech isn’t reported—President Lincoln's assassination—Examined by a Committee of the House of Commons—His views on the capabilities of Black individuals—He heads down to Scotland—Tom Brown's School Days—His mother is very ill—She recovers—He goes to Oxford—Learns of his mother's death—Returns—Attends Oswell's school examination—His speech—Goes to London, getting ready to leave—Says goodbye to Mr. and Mrs. Webb—Stays with Dr. and Mrs. Hamilton—Final days in England.
On reaching London, Dr. Livingstone took tip his quarters at the Tavistock Hotel; but he had hardly swallowed dinner, when he was off to call on Sir Roderick and Lady Murchison.
On arriving in London, Dr. Livingstone settled into the Tavistock Hotel; but he had barely finished dinner when he headed out to visit Sir Roderick and Lady Murchison.
"Sir Roderick took me off with him, just as I was, to Lady Palmerston's reception. My lady very gracious--gave me tea herself. Lord Palmerston looking well. Had two conversations with him about slave-trade. Sir Roderick says that he is more intent on maintaining his policy on that than on any other thing. And so is she--wonderfully fine, matronly lady. Her daughters are grown up. Lady Shaftesbury like her mother in beauty and grace. Saw and spoke to Sir Charles Wood about India, 'his Eastern Empire,' as he laughingly called it. Spoke to Duke and Duchess of Somerset. All say very polite things, and all wonderfully considerate."
"Sir Roderick took me with him, just as I was, to Lady Palmerston's reception. She was very gracious—made me tea herself. Lord Palmerston looked well. I had two conversations with him about the slave trade. Sir Roderick says he is more focused on maintaining his policy regarding that than on anything else. And so is she—such a wonderfully fine, matronly lady. Her daughters are all grown up. Lady Shaftesbury resembles her mother in beauty and grace. I saw and spoke to Sir Charles Wood about India, which he humorously referred to as 'his Eastern Empire.' I also chatted with the Duke and Duchess of Somerset. Everyone said very polite things and was incredibly considerate."
An invitation to dine with Lord Palmerston on the 29th detained him for a few days from going down to Scotland.
An invitation to have dinner with Lord Palmerston on the 29th kept him from heading down to Scotland for a few days.
"Monday, 25th July.--Went to Foreign Office.... Got a dress suit at Nicol & Co.'s, and dined with Lord and Lady Dunmore. Very clever and intelligent man, and lady very sprightly. Thence to Duchess of Wellington's reception. A grand company--magnificent rooms. Met Lord and Lady Colchester, Mrs. F. Peel, Lady Emily Peel, Lady de Redcliffe, Lord Broughton, Lord Houghton, and many more whose names escaped me. Ladies wonderfully beautiful--rich and rare were the gems they wore.
"Monday, 25th July.--Went to the Foreign Office.... Got a tuxedo at Nicol & Co.'s and had dinner with Lord and Lady Dunmore. He’s a very clever and intelligent man, and she’s quite lively. After that, went to the Duchess of Wellington's reception. It was a grand gathering—stunning rooms. I met Lord and Lady Colchester, Mrs. F. Peel, Lady Emily Peel, Lady de Redcliffe, Lord Broughton, Lord Houghton, and many more whose names I can’t remember. The ladies were incredibly beautiful—rich and rare gems adorned them."
"26th July.--Go to Wimbledon with Mr. Murray, and see Sir Bartle Frere's children.... See Lord Russell--his manner is very cold, as all the Russells are. Saw Mr. Layard too; he is warm and frank. Received an invitation from the Lord Mayor to dine with Her Majesty's Ministers.
"26th July.--Go to Wimbledon with Mr. Murray, and see Sir Bartle Frere's kids.... See Lord Russell--he's really cold, like all the Russells. Saw Mr. Layard too; he's warm and straightforward. Got an invite from the Lord Mayor to have dinner with Her Majesty's Ministers."
"27th July.--Hear the sad news that Robert is In the American army.... Went to Lord Mayor Lawrence's to dinner...."
"27th July.--Heard the sad news that Robert is in the American army.... Went to dinner at Lord Mayor Lawrence's...."
With reference to the "sad news" of Robert, which made his father very heavy-hearted during the first part of his visit home, it is right to state a few particulars, as the painful subject found its way into print, and was not always recorded accurately. Robert had some promising qualities, and those who knew and understood him had good hopes of his turning out well. But he was extremely restless, as if, to use Livingstone's phrase, he had got "a deal of the vagabond nature from his father;" and school-life was very irksome to him. With the view of joining his father, he was sent to Natal, but he found no opportunity of getting thence to the Zambesi. Leaving Natal, he found his way to America, and at Boston he enlisted in the Federal army. The service was as hot as could be. In one battle, two men were killed close to him by shrapnel shell, a rifle bullet passed close to his head, and killed a man behind him; other two were wounded close by him. His letters to his sister expressed his regret at the course of his life, and confessed that his troubles were due to his disobedience. So far was he from desiring to trade on his father's name, that in enlisting he assumed another, nor did any one in the army know whose son it was that was fighting for the freedom of the slave. Meeting the risks of battle with dauntless courage, he purposely abstained, even in the heat of a charge, from destroying life. Not long after, Dr. Livingstone learned that in one of his battles he was wounded and taken prisoner; then came a letter from a hospital, in which he again expressed his intense desire to travel. But his career had come to its close. He died in his nineteenth year. His body lies in the great national cemetery of Gettysburg, in Pennsylvania, in opening which Lincoln uttered one of those speeches that made his name dear to Livingstone. Whatever degree of comfort or hope his father might derive from Robert's last letters, he felt saddened by his unsatisfactory career. Writing to his friend Moore (5th August) he says: "I hope your eldest son will do well in the distant land to which he has gone. My son is in the Federal army in America, and no comfort. The secret ballast is often applied by a kind hand above, when to outsiders we appear to be sailing gloriously with the wind."
With reference to the "sad news" about Robert, which made his father very heavy-hearted during the first part of his visit home, it’s important to share some details since this painful subject made its way into print and wasn’t always accurately reported. Robert had some promising qualities, and those who knew and understood him had high hopes for his future. However, he was extremely restless, as if, to use Livingstone's phrase, he had inherited "a lot of the vagabond nature from his father," and school life was very frustrating for him. To be closer to his father, he was sent to Natal, but he found no chance to get from there to the Zambesi. After leaving Natal, he made his way to America, where he enlisted in the Federal army in Boston. The fighting was as intense as it could get. In one battle, two men were killed nearby by shrapnel, a bullet whizzed past his head and killed a man behind him, and two others were wounded close by. His letters to his sister expressed his regret about the direction his life had taken and admitted that his troubles stemmed from his disobedience. He was so far from wanting to benefit from his father's name that when he enlisted, he used a different name, and no one in the army knew whose son was fighting for the freedom of the slaves. Facing the dangers of battle with unwavering bravery, he intentionally refrained, even in the heat of the fight, from taking lives. Not long after, Dr. Livingstone learned that he was wounded and taken prisoner in one of his battles; then he received a letter from a hospital where he again expressed his strong desire to travel. But his journey had come to an end. He died at the age of nineteen. His body rests in the great national cemetery of Gettysburg, Pennsylvania, where Lincoln gave one of those speeches that endeared him to Livingstone. Whatever comfort or hope his father might have found in Robert's last letters, he felt saddened by his son’s unsatisfactory life. Writing to his friend Moore (5th August), he said: "I hope your oldest son will do well in the distant land to which he has gone. My son is in the Federal army in America, and I find no comfort. The hidden support is often provided by a kind force above when to outsiders we appear to be sailing gloriously with the wind."
"29th July.--Called on Mr. Gladstone; he was very affable--spoke about the Mission, and asked if I had told Lord Russell about it.... Visited Lady Franklin and Miss Cracroft, her niece.... Dined with Lord and Lady Palmerston, Lady Shaftesbury, and Lady Victoria Ashley, the Portuguese Minister, Count d'Azeglio (Sardinian Minister), Mr. Calcraft--a very agreeable party. Mr. Calcraft and I walked home after retiring. He is cousin to Colonel Steele; the colonel has gone abroad with his daughter, who is delicate."
"Saturday, 31st July, 1864.--Came down by the morning train to Harburn, and met my old friend Mr. Young, who took me to Limefield, and introduced me to a nice family."
"29th July.--I visited Mr. Gladstone; he was very friendly and talked about the Mission, asking if I had informed Lord Russell about it.... I went to see Lady Franklin and her niece, Miss Cracroft.... I had dinner with Lord and Lady Palmerston, Lady Shaftesbury, Lady Victoria Ashley, the Portuguese Minister, Count d'Azeglio (Sardinian Minister), and Mr. Calcraft—a really pleasant group. Mr. Calcraft and I walked home after we left. He is a cousin of Colonel Steele, who is currently abroad with his daughter, who is unwell."
"Saturday, 31st July, 1864.--I took the morning train to Harburn and met my old friend Mr. Young, who drove me to Limefield and introduced me to a lovely family."
Dr. Livingstone's relation to Mr. Young's family was very close and cordial. Hardly one of the many notes and letters he wrote to his friend fails to send greetings to "Ma-James," as he liked to call Mrs. Young, after the African fashion. It is not only the playful ease of his letters that shows how much he felt at home with Mr. Young,--the same thing appears from the frequency with which he sought his counsel in matters of business, and the value which he set upon it.
Dr. Livingstone had a very close and friendly relationship with Mr. Young's family. Almost every note and letter he wrote to his friend included a greeting to "Ma-James," as he affectionately called Mrs. Young in an African style. It's not just the light-hearted tone of his letters that shows how at home he felt with Mr. Young; he also often sought his advice on business matters and highly valued it.
"Sunday, 1st August.--Went-to the U.P. church, and heard excellent sermons. Was colder this time than on my former visit to Scotland.
"2d August.--Reached Hamilton. Mother did not know me at first. Anna Mary, a nice sprightly child, told me that she preferred Garibaldi buttons on her dress, as I walked down to Dr. Loudon to thank him for his kindness to my mother.
"3d August.--Agnes, Oswell, and Thomas came. I did not recognize Tom, he has grown so much. Has been poorly a long while; congestion of the kidney, it is said. Agnes quite tall, and Anna Mary a nice little girl."
"Sunday, August 1st.--Went to the U.P. church and heard some excellent sermons. It was colder this time than during my last visit to Scotland.
"August 2nd.--Arrived in Hamilton. My mother didn't recognize me at first. Anna Mary, a lively little girl, told me she preferred Garibaldi buttons on her dress as I walked down to Dr. Loudon to thank him for his kindness to my mother.
"August 3rd.--Agnes, Oswell, and Thomas came over. I didn't recognize Tom; he has grown so much. He has been unwell for a long time; they say it's congestion of the kidney. Agnes is quite tall, and Anna Mary is a lovely little girl."
The next few days were spent with his family, and in visits to the neighborhood. He had a consultation with Professor Syme as to a surgical operation recommended for an ailment that had troubled him ever since his first great journey; he was strongly urged to have the operation performed, and probably it would have been better if he had; but he finally declined, partly because an old medical friend was against it, but chiefly, as he told Sir* Roderick, because the matter would get into the newspapers, and he did not like the public to be speaking of his infirmities. On the 17th he went to Inveraray to visit the Duke of Argyll. He was greatly pleased with his reception, and his Journal records the most trifling details. What especially charmed him was the considerate forethought in making him feel at his ease. "On Monday morning I had the honor of planting two trees beside those planted by Sir John Lawrence and the Marquis of Lansdowne, and by the Princess of Prussia and the Crown Prince. The coach came at twelve o'clock, and I finished the most delightful visit I ever made."
The next few days were spent with his family and visiting the neighborhood. He had a consultation with Professor Syme about a surgery recommended for an issue that had troubled him since his first big journey; he was strongly encouraged to go through with the operation, and it probably would have been better if he had. However, he ultimately declined, partly because an old medical friend was against it, but mainly, as he told Sir Roderick, because he didn’t want the matter to make it into the newspapers, and he didn’t like the idea of the public talking about his health issues. On the 17th, he went to Inveraray to visit the Duke of Argyll. He was very pleased with his welcome, and his journal notes even the smallest details. What particularly delighted him was the thoughtful consideration that made him feel comfortable. "On Monday morning, I had the honor of planting two trees next to those planted by Sir John Lawrence and the Marquis of Lansdowne, and by the Princess of Prussia and the Crown Prince. The coach came at twelve o'clock, and I concluded the most enjoyable visit I ever had."
Next day he went to Oban, and the day after by steamer to Iona and Staffa, and thereafter to Aros, in Mull. Next day Captain Greenhill took him in his yacht to Ulva.
Next day, he went to Oban, and the day after, he took a steamer to Iona and Staffa, followed by a trip to Aros in Mull. The next day, Captain Greenhill took him to Ulva in his yacht.
"In 1848 the kelp and potatoes failed, and the proprietor, a writer from Stirling, reduced the population from six hundred to one hundred. None of my family remain. The minister, Mr. Fraser, had made inquiries some years ago, and found an old woman who remembered my grandfather living at Uamh, or the Cave. It is a sheltered spot, with basaltic rocks jutting out of the ground below the cave; the walls of the house remain, and the corn and potato patches are green, but no one lives there...."
"In 1848, the kelp and potato crops failed, and the owner, a writer from Stirling, cut the population down from six hundred to one hundred. None of my family are left. The minister, Mr. Fraser, asked around a few years ago and found an old woman who remembered my grandfather living at Uamh, or the Cave. It’s a sheltered place, with basalt rocks sticking up from the ground below the cave; the house's walls are still standing, and the corn and potato patches are green, but no one lives there...."
Returning to Oban on the 24th August, "... I then came to the Crinan Canal, and at Glasgow end thereof met that famous missionary, Dr. Duff, from India A fine, tall, noble-looking man, with a white beard and a twitch in his muscles which shows that the Indian climate has done its work on him.... Home to Hamilton."
Returning to Oban on August 24th, "... I then arrived at the Crinan Canal, and at the Glasgow end, I met that famous missionary, Dr. Duff, from India. A tall, distinguished-looking man with a white beard and a slight twitch in his muscles that shows how the Indian climate has affected him.... Home to Hamilton."
The Highlanders everywhere claimed him; "they cheered me," he writes to Sir Roderick, "as a man and a brother."
The Highlanders everywhere embraced him; "they cheered me," he writes to Sir Roderick, "as a man and a brother."
The British Association was to meet at Bath this autumn, and Livingstone was to give a lecture on Africa. It was a dreadful thought. "Worked at my Bath speech. A cold shiver comes over me when I think of it. Ugh!" Then he went with his daughter Agnes to see a beautiful sight, the launching of a Turkish frigate from Mr. Napier's yard--"8000 tons weight plunged into the Clyde, and sent a wave of its dirty water over to the other side." The Turkish Ambassador, Musurus Pasha, was one of the party at Shandon, and he and Livingstone traveled in the same carriage At one of the stations they were greatly cheered by the Volunteers. "The cheers are for you," Livingstone said to the Ambassador, with a smile. "No," said the Turk "I am only what my master made me; you are what you made yourself." When the party reached the Queen's Hotel, a working man rushed across the road, seized Livingstone's hand, saying, "I must shake your hand," clapped him on the back, and rushed back again. "You'll not deny now," said the Ambassador, "that that's for you."
The British Association was set to meet in Bath this fall, and Livingstone was scheduled to give a lecture on Africa. It was a terrifying thought. "I worked on my Bath speech. A cold shiver runs through me when I think about it. Ugh!" Then he went with his daughter Agnes to see a stunning sight, the launch of a Turkish frigate from Mr. Napier's yard—"8000 tons of weight plunged into the Clyde, sending a wave of its muddy water to the other side." The Turkish Ambassador, Musurus Pasha, was part of the group at Shandon, and he and Livingstone shared a carriage. At one of the stations, they received loud applause from the Volunteers. "The cheers are for you," Livingstone said to the Ambassador, smiling. "No," replied the Turk, "I am only what my master made me; you are what you made yourself." When the group arrived at the Queen's Hotel, a working man rushed across the street, grabbed Livingstone's hand, saying, "I must shake your hand," patted him on the back, and then rushed back. "You can’t deny now," said the Ambassador, "that that’s for you."
Returning to Hamilton, he notes, on 4th September: "Church in the forenoon to hear a stranger, in the afternoon to hear Mr. Buchan give an excellent sermon." On 5th, 6th, 7th, he is at the speech. On 8th he receives a most kind invitation from Mr. and Mrs. Webb of Newstead Abbey, to make their house his home. Mr. Webb was a very old friend, a great hunter, who had seen Livingstone at Kolobeng, and formed an attachment to him which continued as warm as ever to the last day of Livingstone's life. Livingstone and his daughter Agnes reach Bath on the 15th, and become the guests of Dr. and Miss Watson, of both of whom he writes in the highest terms.
Returning to Hamilton, he notes, on September 4th: "Went to church in the morning to hear a stranger, and in the afternoon, I heard Mr. Buchan give an excellent sermon." On the 5th, 6th, and 7th, he is at the speech. On the 8th, he receives a very kind invitation from Mr. and Mrs. Webb of Newstead Abbey to make their home his. Mr. Webb was a very old friend, a great hunter, who had met Livingstone at Kolobeng and formed a bond with him that remained strong until the end of Livingstone's life. Livingstone and his daughter Agnes arrive in Bath on the 15th, and they become guests of Dr. and Miss Watson, both of whom he praises highly.
"On Sunday, heard a good sermon from Mr. Fleming Bishop Colenso called on me. He was very much cheered by many people; it is evident that they admire his pluck, and consider him a persecuted man. Went to the theatre on Monday, 19th, to deliver my address. When in the green-room, a loud cheering was made for Bishop Colenso, and some hisses. It was a pity that he came to the British Association, as it looks like taking sides. Sir Charles Lyell cheered and clapped his hands in a most vigorous way. Got over the address nicely. People very kind and indulgent--2500 persons present, but it is a place easily spoken in."
"On Sunday, I heard a great sermon from Mr. Fleming. Bishop Colenso stopped by to see me. He received a lot of support from many people; it's clear they admire his courage and see him as a persecuted figure. I went to the theater on Monday, the 19th, to give my speech. While in the green room, there was loud cheering for Bishop Colenso, along with some hisses. It's a shame he came to the British Association, as it seems like he's picking sides. Sir Charles Lyell cheered and clapped enthusiastically. I got through the speech smoothly. The audience was very kind and understanding—2,500 people attended, but it’s a venue that's easy to speak in."
When Bishop Colenso moved the vote of thanks to Dr. Livingstone for his address, occasion was taken by some narrow and not very scrupulous journals to raise a prejudice against him. He was represented as sharing the Bishop's theological views. For this charge there was no foundation, and the preceding extract from his Journal will show that he felt the Bishop's presence to be somewhat embarrassing. Dr. Livingstone was eminently capable of appreciating Dr. Colenso's chivalrous backing of native races in Africa, while he differed toto coelo from his theological views. In an entry in his Journal a few days later he refers to an African traveler who had got a high reputation without deserving it, for "he sank to the low estate of the natives, and rather admired Essays and Reviews"
When Bishop Colenso proposed a vote of thanks to Dr. Livingstone for his speech, some narrow-minded and not-so-reliable newspapers took the opportunity to create bias against him. They suggested he shared the Bishop's religious beliefs. There was no truth to this accusation, and an earlier excerpt from his Journal will show that he found the Bishop’s presence a bit uncomfortable. Dr. Livingstone was more than capable of appreciating Dr. Colenso's courageous support for indigenous people in Africa, even though he completely disagreed with his religious views. In an entry in his Journal a few days later, he mentions an African traveler who gained a reputation that wasn’t deserved because "he sank to the low estate of the natives, and rather admired Essays and Reviews."
The next passage we give from his Journal refers to the melancholy end of another brother-traveler, of whom he always spoke with respect:
The next passage we share from his Journal talks about the sad end of another fellow traveler, whom he always spoke about with respect:
"23d Sept.--Went to the funeral of poor Captain Speke, who, when out shooting on the 15th, the day I arrived at Bath, was killed by the accidental discharge of his gun. It was a sad shock to me, for, having corresponded with him, I anticipated the pleasure of meeting him, and the first news Dr. Watson gave me was that of his death. He was buried at Dowlish, a village where his family have a vault. Captain Grant, a fine fellow, put a wreath or immortelle upon the coffin as it passed us in church. It was composed of mignonette and wild violets."
"23rd Sept.--I attended the funeral of poor Captain Speke, who was accidentally killed by his gun while out shooting on the 15th, the day I got to Bath. It was a shocking loss for me because I had been in touch with him and looked forward to meeting him. The first thing Dr. Watson told me was about his death. He was laid to rest in Dowlish, a village where his family has a vault. Captain Grant, a great guy, placed a wreath or everlasting flower on the coffin as it went by us in church. It was made of mignonette and wild violets."
The Bath speech gave desperate offense to the Portuguese. Livingstone thought it a good sign, wrote playfully to Mr. Webb that they were "cussin' and swearin' dreadful," and wondered if they would keep their senses when the book came out. In a postscript to the preface to The Zambesi and its Tributaries, he says, "Senhor Lacerda has endeavored to extinguish the facts adduced by me at Bath by a series of papers in the Portuguese official journal; and their Minister for Foreign Affairs has since devoted some of the funds of his Government to the translation and circulation of Senhor Lacerda's articles in the form of an English tract." He replies to the allegations of the pamphlet on the main points. But he was too magnanimous to make allusion to the shameless indecency of the personal charges against himself. "It is manifest," said Lacerda, "without the least reason to doubt, that Dr. Livingstone, under the pretext of propagating the Word of God (this being the least in which he employed himself) and the advancement of geographical and natural science, made all his steps and exertions subservient to the idea of ... eventually causing the loss to Portugal of the advantages of the rich commerce of the interior, and in the end, when a favorable occasion arose that of the very territory itself." Lacerda then quoted the bitter letter of Mr. Rowley in illustration of Livingstone's plans and methods, and urged remonstrance as a duty of the Portuguese Government. "Nor," he continued, "ought the Government o£ Portugal to stop here. It ought, as we have said, to go further; because from what his countrymen say of Livingstone--and to which he only answers by a mere vain negation,--from what he unhesitatingly declares of himself and his intentions, and from what must be known to the Government by private information from, their delegates, it is obvious that such men as Livingstone may become extremely prejudicial to the interests of Portugal, especially when resident in a public capacity in our African possessions, if not efficiently watched, if their audacious and mischievous actions are not restrained. If steps are not taken in a proper and effective manner, so that they may be permitted only to do good, if indeed good can come from such," etc.
The Bath speech seriously offended the Portuguese. Livingstone thought it was a good sign and jokingly wrote to Mr. Webb that they were "cussin' and swearin' dreadful," wondering if they would keep their cool when the book came out. In a postscript to the preface of The Zambesi and its Tributaries, he mentions, "Senhor Lacerda has tried to dismiss the facts I presented at Bath with a series of articles in the Portuguese official journal; and their Minister for Foreign Affairs has since spent some of his Government's funds on translating and distributing Senhor Lacerda's articles as an English pamphlet." He addresses the main points raised in the pamphlet but was too generous to respond to the shameless personal attacks against him. "It is evident," said Lacerda, "with no reason to doubt, that Dr. Livingstone, under the guise of spreading the Word of God (the least of what he occupied himself with) and advancing geographical and natural science, made all his efforts aligned with the idea of... ultimately causing Portugal to lose the benefits of the rich commerce of the interior, and eventually, when an opportunity arose, of the very territory itself." Lacerda then quoted Mr. Rowley's scathing letter to illustrate Livingstone's plans and methods, insisting that the Portuguese Government had a duty to object. "Moreover," he continued, "the Government of Portugal shouldn't stop here. It should, as we've said, go further; because based on what his fellow countrymen say about Livingstone—and to which he responds with only a mere empty denial—what he openly declares about himself and his intentions, and what must be known to the Government from private information from their representatives, it is clear that men like Livingstone could be extremely harmful to Portugal's interests, especially when they hold a public position in our African territories, if not properly monitored, and if their bold and harmful actions are not curtailed. If appropriate and effective measures are not taken to ensure they are allowed to do only good, if indeed any good can come from such,” etc.
"26th Sept.--Agnes and I go to-day to Newstead Abbey, Notts. Reach it about 9 P.M., and find Mr. and Mrs. Webb all I anticipated and more. A splendid old mansion with a wonderful number of curiosities in it, and magnificent scenery around. It was the residence of Lord Byron, and his furniture is kept" [in his private rooms] "just as he left it. His character does not shine. It appears to have been horrid.... He made a drinking cup of a monk's skull found under the high altar, with profane verses on the silver setting, and kept his wine in the stone coffin. These Mrs. Webb buried, and all the bones she could find that had been desecrated by the poet."
"September 26th.--Agnes and I are going to Newstead Abbey, Notts today. We arrive around 9 P.M., and find Mr. and Mrs. Webb to be everything I expected and more. It’s a stunning old mansion filled with a remarkable number of curiosities, and the scenery around it is magnificent. This was the home of Lord Byron, and his furniture is preserved just as he left it in his private rooms. His character doesn’t shine through. It seems to have been terrible.... He made a drinking cup out of a monk's skull he found under the high altar, with blasphemous verses on the silver setting, and kept his wine in a stone coffin. Mrs. Webb buried these, along with all the bones she could find that had been desecrated by the poet."
In a letter to Sir Thomas Maclear he speaks of the poet as one of those who, like many others--some of them travelers who abused missionaries,--considered it a fine thing to be thought awfully bad fellows.
In a letter to Sir Thomas Maclear, he talks about the poet as one of those people who, like many others—some of them travelers who criticized missionaries—thought it was great to be seen as really terrible people.
"27th.--Went through the whole house with our kind hosts, and saw all the wonders, which would require many days properly to examine....
"2d October.--Took Communion in the chapel of the Abbey. God grant me to be and always to act as a true Christian.
"3d.--Mr. and Mrs. Webb kindness itself personified. A blessing be on them and their children from the Almighty!"
"27th.--I toured the entire house with our gracious hosts and saw all the amazing things, which would take many days to explore properly....
"2d October.--I took Communion in the chapel of the Abbey. May God help me to be and always act as a true Christian.
"3d.--Mr. and Mrs. Webb are the embodiment of kindness. May the Almighty bless them and their children!"
When first invited to reside at Newstead Abbey, Dr. Livingstone declined, on the ground that he was to be busy writing a book, and that he wished to have some of his children with him, and in the case of Agnes, to let her have music lessons. His kind friends, however, were resolved that these reasons should not stand in the way, and arrangements were made by them accordingly. Dr. Livingstone continued to be their guest for eight months, and received from them all manner of assistance. Sometimes Mr. and Mrs. Webb, Mrs. Goodlake (Mrs. Webb's mother), and his daughter Agnes would all be busy copying his journals. The "Livingstone room," as it is called, in the Sussex tower, is likely to be associated with his name while the building lasts. It was his habit to rise early and work at his book, to return to his task after breakfast and continue till luncheon and in the afternoon have a long walk with Mr. Webb. It is only when the book is approaching its close that we find him working "till two in the morning." One of his chief recreations was in the field of natural history, watching experiments with the spawning of trout. He endeared himself to all, high and low; was a special favorite with the children, and did not lose opportunities to commend, in the way he thought best, those high views of life and duty which had been so signally exemplified in his own career. The playfulness of his nature found full and constant scope at Newstead; he regained an almost boyish flow of animal spirits, reveled in fun and frolic in his short notes to friends like Mr. Young, or Mr. Webb when he happened to be absent; wrote in the style of Mr. Punch, and called his opponents by ludicrous names; yet never forgot the stern duty that loomed before him, or allowed the enjoyment and abandon of the moment to divert him from the death-struggle on behalf of Africa in which he had yet to engage.
When Dr. Livingstone was first invited to stay at Newstead Abbey, he declined because he had a book to write and wanted some of his children with him, particularly Agnes, so she could take music lessons. However, his kind friends were determined that these reasons wouldn’t stop him, and they made the necessary arrangements. Dr. Livingstone ended up being their guest for eight months and received all kinds of help from them. Occasionally, Mr. and Mrs. Webb, Mrs. Goodlake (Mrs. Webb's mother), and his daughter Agnes would be busy copying his journals. The “Livingstone room,” located in the Sussex tower, is likely to be remembered alongside his name as long as the building stands. He had a habit of waking up early to work on his book, returning to his writing after breakfast, continuing until lunchtime, and then taking long walks with Mr. Webb in the afternoon. It was only when he was nearing the end of his book that he found himself working “until two in the morning.” One of his main hobbies was in the field of natural history, particularly observing experiments with trout spawning. He endeared himself to everyone, regardless of status; he was especially popular with the children and took every chance he could to encourage the high ideals of life and duty that were so evident in his own life. His playful nature was fully expressed at Newstead; he recovered an almost youthful energy, enjoyed fun and games in his brief notes to friends like Mr. Young or Mr. Webb when he was away; he wrote in a style reminiscent of Mr. Punch and gave his opponents silly names; yet he never lost sight of the serious mission ahead of him or let the joy and spontaneity of the moment distract him from the critical fight he still had to engage in for Africa.
The book was at first to be a little one,--a blast of the trumpet against the monstrous slave-trade of the Portuguese; but it swelled to a goodly octavo, and embraced the history of the Zambesi Expedition. Charles Livingstone had written a full diary, and in order that his name might be on the title-page, and he might have the profits of the American edition, his journal was made use of in the writing of the book; but the arrangement was awkward; sometimes Livingstone forgot the understanding of joint-authorship, and he found that he could more easily have written the whole from the foundation, At first it was designed that the book should appear early in the summer of 1865, but when the printing was finished the map was not ready; and the publication had to be delayed till the usual season in autumn.
The book was initially meant to be a short one—a call to action against the horrific slave trade of the Portuguese—but it grew into a substantial volume and included the history of the Zambesi Expedition. Charles Livingstone had kept a detailed diary, and to ensure his name appeared on the title page and he could benefit from the profits of the American edition, his journal was used in writing the book. However, the arrangement was a bit clumsy; sometimes Livingstone overlooked the agreement on joint authorship and realized he could have more easily written the entire thing himself from scratch. Initially, the plan was for the book to be published in early summer 1865, but once the printing was done, the map wasn’t ready, so the publication had to be postponed to the usual fall season.
The entries in his Journal are brief, and of little general interest during the time the book was getting ready. Most of them have reference to the affairs of other people. As he finds that Dr. Kirk is unable to undertake a work on the botany and natural history of the Expedition, unless he should hold some permanent situation, he exerts himself to procure a Government appointment for him, recommending him strongly to Sir R. Murchison and others, and is particularly gratified by a reply to his application from the Earl of Dalhousie, who wrote that he regarded his request as a command. He is pleased to learn that, through the kind efforts of Sir Roderick, his brother Charles has been appointed Consul at Fernando Po. He sees the American Minister, who promises to do all he can for Robert, but almost immediately after, the report comes that poor Robert has died in a hospital in Salisbury, North Carolina. He delivers a lecture at the Mechanics' Institute at Mansfield, but the very idea of a speech always makes him ill, and in this case it brings on an attack of Hæmorrhoids, with which he had not been troubled for long. He goes to London to a meeting of the Geographical Society, and hears a paper of Burton's--a gentleman from whose geographical views he dissents, as he does from his views on subjects more important. In regard to his book he says very little; four days, he tells us, were spent in writing the description of the Victoria Falls; and on the 15th April, 1865, he summons his daughter Agnes to take his pen and write FINIS at the end of his manuscript. On leaving Newstead on the 25th, he writes, "Parted with our good friends the Webbs. And may God Almighty bless and reward them and their family!"
The entries in his journal are short and not very interesting to anyone outside of the situation as the book was being prepared. Most of them relate to other people's affairs. Since he realizes that Dr. Kirk can’t work on the botany and natural history of the Expedition unless he gets a permanent position, he works hard to get him a Government appointment, strongly recommending him to Sir R. Murchison and others. He feels especially pleased to receive a response from the Earl of Dalhousie, who said he considered his request a command. He is also happy to find out that, thanks to Sir Roderick's kind efforts, his brother Charles has been appointed as Consul at Fernando Po. He meets with the American Minister, who promises to do everything he can for Robert, but shortly after, news comes that poor Robert has passed away in a hospital in Salisbury, North Carolina. He gives a lecture at the Mechanics' Institute in Mansfield, but the thought of speaking always makes him feel sick, and in this case, it triggers an attack of hemorrhoids that he hadn’t experienced in a while. He heads to London for a Geographical Society meeting and listens to a paper by Burton—a gentleman with whom he disagrees on geographical matters, as well as on more significant issues. He says very little about his book; he mentions that he spent four days writing the description of the Victoria Falls, and on April 15, 1865, he calls his daughter Agnes to take his pen and write FINIS at the end of his manuscript. When leaving Newstead on the 25th, he writes, “Parted with our good friends the Webbs. And may God Almighty bless and reward them and their family!”
Some time before this, a proposal was made to him by Sir Roderick Murchison which in the end gave a new direction to the remaining part of his life. It was brought before him in the following letter:
Some time before this, Sir Roderick Murchison made a proposal to him that ultimately changed the course of the rest of his life. It was presented to him in the following letter:
"Jan. 5, 1865.
"MY DEAR LIVINGSTONE:--As to your future, I am anxious to know what your own wish is as respects a renewal of African exploration.
"Quite irrespective of missionaries or political affairs, there is at this moment a question of intense geographical interest to be settled: namely, the watershed, or watersheds, of South Africa.
"How, if you would really like to be the person to finish off your remarkable career by completing such a survey, unshackled by other avocations than those of the geographical explorer, I should be delighted to consult my friends of the Society, and take the best steps to promote such an enterprise.
"For example, you might take your little steamer to the Rovuma, and, getting up by water as far as possible in the rainy season, then try to reach the south end of the Tanganyika. Thither you might transport a light boat, or build one there, and so get to the end of that sheet of water.
"Various questions might be decided by the way, and if you could get to the west, and come out on that coast, or should be able to reach the White Nile (!), you would bring back an unrivaled reputation, and would have settled all the great disputes now pending.
"If you do not like to undertake the purely geographical work, I am of opinion that no one, after yourself, is so fitted to carry it out as Dr. Kirk. I know that he thinks of settling down now at home. But if he could delay this home-settlement for a couple of years, he would not only make a large sum of money by his book of travels, but would have a renown that would give him an excellent introduction as a medical man.
"I have heard you so often talk of the enjoyment you feel when in Africa, that I cannot believe you now think of anchoring for the rest of your life on the mud and sand-banks of England.
"Let me know your mind on the subject. When is the book to appear? Kind love to your daughter.--Yours sincerely,
"ROD'CK I. MURCHISON."
"Jan. 5, 1865.
"MY DEAR LIVINGSTONE: I’m eager to hear what you want to do regarding a fresh adventure in Africa.
"Setting aside missionaries and political issues, there's a pressing geographical question right now: the watersheds of South Africa.
"If you genuinely want to finish your impressive career by completing such a survey, free from other responsibilities aside from being a geographical explorer, I would be more than happy to talk to my friends at the Society and take the best steps to support this venture.
"For instance, you could take your small steamer to the Rovuma, travel as far as you can by water during the rainy season, and then try to reach the southern end of Lake Tanganyika. You could either transport a small boat there or build one, allowing you to reach the end of that lake.
"Along the way, you could resolve various questions, and if you make it west and come out on that coast, or even reach the White Nile (!), you would return with a reputation like no other and would have settled a lot of important disputes currently at play.
"If you're not inclined to take on the strictly geographical work, I believe no one after you is as suited for it as Dr. Kirk. I know he’s contemplating settling down at home now, but if he could postpone that for a couple of years, he would not only earn a good amount from his travel book but would also gain fame that would serve him well as a medical professional.
"You’ve spoken so often about how much you enjoy your time in Africa that I can’t believe you’re considering staying for the rest of your life stuck in the mud and sandbanks of England.
"Let me know what you think. When’s the book coming out? Send my love to your daughter.--Yours sincerely,
"ROD'CK I. MURCHISON."
Livingstone begins his answer by assuring Sir Roderick that he never contemplated settling down quietly in England; it would be time enough for that when he was in his dotage. "I should like the exploration you propose very much, and had already made up my mind to go up the Rovuma, pass by the head of Lake Nyassa, and away west or northwest as might be found practicable." He would have been at this ere now, but his book chained him, and he feared that he could not take back the "Lady Nyassa" to Africa, with the monsoon against him, so that be must get a boat to explore the Rovuma.
Livingstone starts his response by assuring Sir Roderick that he never thought about settling down quietly in England; that could wait until he was old. "I would really enjoy the exploration you suggest, and I'd already decided to go up the Rovuma, pass by the head of Lake Nyassa, and head west or northwest, depending on what was feasible." He would have been doing this by now, but his book held him back, and he feared he couldn’t take the "Lady Nyassa" back to Africa with the monsoon working against him, so he needed to get a boat to explore the Rovuma.
"What my inclination leads me to prefer is to have intercourse with the people, and do what I can by talking, to enlighten them on the slave-trade, and give them some idea of our religion. It may not be much that I can do, but I feel when doing that I am not living in vain. You remember that when, to prevent our coming to a standstill, I had to turn skipper myself, the task was endurable only because I was determined that no fellow should prove himself indispensable to our further progress. To be debarred from spending most of my time in traveling, in exploration, and continual intercourse with the natives, I always felt to be a severe privation, and if I can get a few hearty native companions, I shall enjoy myself, and feel that I am doing my duty. As soon as my book is out, I shall start."
"What I really prefer is to engage with people and do what I can by talking to raise awareness about the slave trade and introduce them to our religion. It might not be much, but when I do that, I feel like I’m making my life meaningful. Remember when I had to take over as skipper to keep us moving forward? That was only bearable because I was determined that no one should be essential for our progress. Not being able to spend most of my time traveling, exploring, and interacting with the locals always felt like a significant loss. If I can get a few good local companions, I know I’ll enjoy myself and feel like I’m fulfilling my duty. Once my book is published, I’ll be ready to go."
In Livingstone's Journal, 7th January, 1865, we find this entry: "Answered Sir Roderick about going out. Said I could only feel in the way of duty by working as a missionary." The answer is very noteworthy in the view of what has so often been said against Livingstone--that he dropped the missionary to become an explorer. To understand the precise bearing of the proposal, and of Livingstone's reply, it is necessary to say that Sir Roderick had a conviction, which he never concealed, that the missionary enterprise encumbered and impeded the geographical. He had a special objection to an Episcopal mission, holding that the planting of a Bishop and staff on territory dominated by the Portuguese was an additional irritant, rousing ecclesiastical jealousy, and bringing it to the aid of commercial and political apprehensions as to the tendency of the English enterprise. Neither mission nor colony could succeed in the present state of the country; they could only be a trouble to the geographical explorer. On this point Livingstone held his own views. He could only feel in the line of duty as a missionary. Whatever he might or might not be able to do in that capacity, he would never abandon it, and, in particular, he would never come under an obligation to the Geographical Society that he would serve them "unshackled by other avocations than those of the geographical explorer."
In Livingstone's Journal, January 7, 1865, we find this entry: "Responded to Sir Roderick about going out. I said I could only fulfill my duty by working as a missionary." This response is quite significant considering what has often been said about Livingstone—that he abandoned his missionary work to become an explorer. To grasp the full context of the proposal and Livingstone's reply, it's important to note that Sir Roderick firmly believed, without hiding it, that missionary efforts hindered and obstructed geographical exploration. He particularly opposed the idea of an Episcopal mission, arguing that establishing a Bishop and staff in territory controlled by the Portuguese would create additional tension, inciting ecclesiastical jealousy and fueling commercial and political fears regarding the implications of the English endeavor. In his view, neither a mission nor a colony could thrive in the current conditions; they would only prove to be an inconvenience for the geographical explorer. Livingstone, however, held different opinions on this matter. He felt he could only fulfill his duty as a missionary. Regardless of what he might achieve in that role, he would never forsake it, and specifically, he would never agree to take on an obligation to the Geographical Society that required him to serve them “unbound by other commitments than those of the geographical explorer.”
A letter to Mr. James Young throws light on the feelings with which he regarded Sir Roderick's proposal:
A letter to Mr. James Young sheds light on how he felt about Sir Roderick's proposal:
"20th January, 1865--I am not sure but I told you already that Sir Roderick and I have been writing about going out, and my fears that I must sell 'Lady Nyassa,' because the monsoon will be blowing from Africa to India before I get out, and it won't do for me to keep her idle. I must go down to the Seychelles Islands (tak' yer speks and keek at the map or gougrafy), then run my chance to get over by a dhow or man-of-war to the Rovuma, going up that river in a boat, till we get to the cataracts, and the tramp. I must take Belochees from India, and may go down the lake to get Makololo, if the Indians don't answer. I would not consent to go simply as a geographer, but as a missionary, and do geography by the way, because I feel I am in the way of duty when trying either to enlighten these poor people, or open their land to lawful commerce."
"January 20, 1865--I’m not sure if I mentioned before that Sir Roderick and I have been discussing our plans to go out, and my concerns about having to sell 'Lady Nyassa' because the monsoon will be hitting from Africa to India before I can leave, and it wouldn't be right for me to let her sit unused. I need to travel to the Seychelles Islands (grab your glasses and check the map or geography), and then try to get across by a dhow or a warship to the Rovuma, taking a boat up the river until we reach the waterfalls and have to walk. I will need to bring Belochees from India, and I might go down the lake to find Makololo if the Indians don't respond. I wouldn't agree to go just as a geographer, but as a missionary, and do geography along the way, because I believe it’s my duty to either help uplift these poor people or to open their land to legitimate trade."
It was at this time that Mr. Hayward, Q.C., while on a visit to Newstead, brought an informal message from Lord Palmerston, who wished to know what he could do for Livingstone. Had Livingstone been a vain man, wishing a handle to his name, or had he even been bent on getting what would be reasonable in the way of salary for himself, or of allowance for his children, now was his chance of accomplishing his object. But so single-hearted was he in his philanthropy that such thoughts did not so much as enter his mind; there was one thing, and one only, which he wished Lord Palmerston to secure--free access to the highlands, by the Zambesi and Shiré, to be made good by a treaty with Portugal. It is satisfactory to record that the Foreign Office has at last made arrangements to this effect.
It was during this time that Mr. Hayward, Q.C., while visiting Newstead, conveyed an informal message from Lord Palmerston, who wanted to know how he could help Livingstone. If Livingstone had been a vain man looking for a title, or if he had been focused on securing a reasonable salary for himself or an allowance for his children, this would have been his opportunity to achieve that. But he was so genuinely dedicated to his humanitarian efforts that such thoughts never crossed his mind; there was only one thing he wanted Lord Palmerston to arrange—unrestricted access to the highlands via the Zambesi and Shiré, which needed to be guaranteed through a treaty with Portugal. It’s encouraging to note that the Foreign Office has finally made plans to accomplish this.
While the proposal on the part of the President of the Geographical Society was undergoing consideration, certain overtures were made to Dr. Livingstone by the Foreign Office. On the 11th of March he called at the office, at the request of Mr. Layard, who propounded a scheme that he should have a commission giving him authority over the chiefs, from the Portuguese boundary to Abyssinia and Egypt; the office to carry no salary. When a formal proposal to this effect was submitted to him, with the additional proviso that he was to be entitled to no pension, he could not conceal his irritation. For himself he was just as willing as ever to work as before, without hope of earthly recompense, and to depend on the petition, "Give us this day our daily bread;" but he thought it ungenerous to take advantage of his well-known interest in Africa to deprive him of the honorarium which the most insignificant servant of Her Majesty enjoyed. He did not like to be treated like a charwoman. As for the pension, he had never asked it, and counted it offensive to be treated as if he had shown a greed which required to be repressed. It came out, subsequently, that the letter had been written by an underling, but when Earl Russell was appealed to, he would only promise a salary when Dr. Livingstone should have settled somewhere! The whole transaction had a very ungracious aspect.
While the proposal from the President of the Geographical Society was being considered, the Foreign Office approached Dr. Livingstone. On March 11th, he visited the office at Mr. Layard's request, where Layard presented a plan that would give him authority over the chiefs from the Portuguese border to Abyssinia and Egypt, without a salary. When a formal proposal was made with the added condition that he would not receive a pension, he couldn't hide his annoyance. He was just as willing as ever to work without expecting any material reward, relying on the prayer, "Give us this day our daily bread;" but he felt it was unfair to exploit his known commitment to Africa by denying him the compensation that even the smallest servant of Her Majesty received. He didn't want to be treated like a housekeeper. As for the pension, he had never requested it and found it insulting to be regarded as if he were greedy and needed to be restrained. It later turned out that the letter had been drafted by a subordinate, but when Earl Russell was approached, he only promised a salary once Dr. Livingstone had settled somewhere! The whole situation seemed very ungracious.
Before publishing his book, Dr. Livingstone had asked Sir Roderick Murchison's advice as to the wisdom of speaking his mind on two somewhat delicate points. In reply, Sir Roderick wrote: "If you think you have been too hard as to the Bishop or the Portuguese, you can modify the phrases. But I think that the truth ought to be known, if only in vindication of your own conduct, and to account for the little success attending your last mission."
Before publishing his book, Dr. Livingstone sought advice from Sir Roderick Murchison about whether he should express his thoughts on two sensitive issues. In response, Sir Roderick wrote: "If you feel you were too harsh regarding the Bishop or the Portuguese, you can adjust the wording. However, I believe the truth should be revealed, if only to justify your actions and explain the limited success of your last mission."
We continue our extracts from his Journal:
We’re still sharing excerpts from his Journal:
"26th April, 1865.--In London. Horrified by news of President Lincoln's assassination, and the attempt to murder Seward."
"29th April.--Went down to Crystal Palace, with Agnes, to a Saturday Concert. The music very fine. Met Waller, and lost a train. Came up in hot haste to the dinner of the Royal Academy.... Sir Charles Eastlake, President; Archbishops of Canterbury and York on each side of the chair; all the Ministers present, except Lord Palmerston, who is ill of gout in the hand. Lord Russell, Lord Granville, and Duke of Somerset sat on other side of table from Sir Henry Holland, Sir Roderick, and myself. Lord Clarendon was close enough to lean back and clap me on the shoulder, and ask me when I was going out. Duke of Argyll, Bishops of Oxford and London, were within earshot; Sir J. Romilly, the Master of the Rolls, was directly in front, on the other side of our table. He said that he watched all my movements with great interest.... Lord Derby made a good speech. The speeches were much above the average. I was not told that I was expected to speak till I got in, and this prevented my eating. When Lord John Manners complimented me after my speech, I mentioned the effect the anticipation had on me. To comfort me he said that the late Sir Robert Peel never enjoyed a dinner in these circumstances, but sat crumbling up his bread till it became quite a heap on the table.... My speech was not reported."
"2d May.--Met Mr. Elwin, formerly editor of the Quarterly. He said that Forster, one of our first-class writers, had told him that the most characteristic speech was not reported, and mentioned the heads--as, the slave-trade being of the same nature as thuggee, garrotting; the tribute I paid to our statesmen; and the way that Africans have been drawn, pointing to a picture of a woman spinning. This non-reporting was much commented on, which might, if I needed it, prove a solace to my wounded vanity. But I did not feel offended. Everything good for me will be given, and I take all as a little child from its father.
"Heard a capital sermon from Dr. Hamilton [Regent Square Church], on President Lincoln's assassination. 'It is impossible but that offenses will come,' etc. He read part of the President's address at second inauguration. In the light of subsequent events it is grand. If every drop of blood shed by the lash must be atoned for by an equal number of white men's vital fluid,--righteous, O Lord, are Thy judgments! The assassination has awakened universal sympathy and indignation, and will lead to more cordiality between the countries. The Queen has written an autograph letter to Mrs. Lincoln, and Lords and Commons have presented addresses to Her Majesty, praying her to convey their sentiments of horror at the fearful crime."
"18th May, 1865.--Was examined by the Committee [of the House of Commons] on the West Coast; was rather nervous and confused, but let them know pretty plainly that I did not agree with the aspersions cast on missions."
"April 26, 1865.--In London. Shocked by the news of President Lincoln’s assassination and the attempt to murder Seward."
"April 29.--Went to Crystal Palace with Agnes for a Saturday concert. The music was really good. Met Waller and missed a train. Rushed back for the Royal Academy dinner.... Sir Charles Eastlake was the President; the Archbishops of Canterbury and York were on either side of the chair; all the ministers were present except Lord Palmerston, who is suffering from gout in his hand. Lord Russell, Lord Granville, and the Duke of Somerset sat across the table from Sir Henry Holland, Sir Roderick, and me. Lord Clarendon was close enough to lean back, tap me on the shoulder, and ask when I was going out. The Duke of Argyll, the Bishops of Oxford and London were within earshot; Sir J. Romilly, the Master of the Rolls, was directly in front of me on the other side of the table. He said he watched all my movements with great interest.... Lord Derby gave a good speech. The speeches were well above average. I wasn't told I was expected to speak until I arrived, which made it hard for me to eat. When Lord John Manners complimented me after my speech, I mentioned how the anticipation affected me. To comfort me, he said the late Sir Robert Peel never enjoyed a dinner in similar circumstances and would sit crumbling his bread until it made quite a heap on the table.... My speech wasn’t reported."
"May 2.--Met Mr. Elwin, former editor of the Quarterly. He said that Forster, one of our top writers, told him that the most significant parts of my speech were not reported and mentioned the topics I covered—like comparing the slave trade to thuggee, garrotting; the tribute I paid to our statesmen; and the way Africans have been depicted, pointing to a picture of a woman spinning. This lack of reporting caused quite a stir, which could, if I needed it, be a comfort to my bruised ego. But I wasn’t upset. I believe everything good for me will come, and I accept everything like a little child from its father.
"Heard a great sermon from Dr. Hamilton [Regent Square Church] about President Lincoln's assassination. 'It is impossible for offenses not to come,' etc. He read part of the President's address from his second inauguration. Considering recent events, it feels grand. If every drop of blood shed by the lash must be atoned with an equal amount of white men’s blood—righteous, O Lord, are Your judgments! The assassination has sparked universal sympathy and outrage and will lead to better relations between the countries. The Queen has written a letter to Mrs. Lincoln, and both the Lords and Commons have presented addresses to Her Majesty, asking her to convey their feelings of horror at this terrible crime."
"May 18, 1865.--Was examined by the Committee [of the House of Commons] on the West Coast; I was a bit nervous and confused but made it clear that I didn’t agree with the criticisms aimed at missions."
In a letter to Mr. Webb, he writes à propos of this examination:
In a letter to Mr. Webb, he writes regarding this examination:
"The monstrous mistake of the Burton school is this: they ignore the point-blank fact that the men that do the most for the mean whites are the same that do the most for the mean blacks, and you never hear one mother's son of them say, You do wrong to give to the whites. I told the Committee I had heard people say that Christianity made the blacks worse, but did not agree with them. I might have said it was 'rot,' and truly. I can stand a good deal of bosh, but to tell me that Christianity makes people worse--ugh! Tell that to the young trouts. You know on what side I am, and I shall stand to my side, Old Pam fashion, through thick and thin. I don't agree with all my side say and do. I won't justify many things, but for the great cause of human progress I am heart and soul, and so are you."
"The huge mistake of the Burton school is this: they overlook the obvious fact that the people who do the most for the average whites are also the ones who do the most for the average blacks, and you never hear a single one of them say, 'It's wrong to help the whites.' I told the Committee that I had heard people say that Christianity makes blacks worse, but I disagreed with them. I could have called it nonsense, and I truly believe it is. I can tolerate a lot of foolishness, but to say that Christianity makes people worse—ugh! You can save that for the young kids. You know which side I'm on, and I’ll stick with my side, Old Pam style, no matter what. I don’t agree with everything my side says and does. I can’t justify many things, but for the important cause of human progress, I am all in, and so are you."
Dr. Livingstone was asked at this time to attend a public meeting on behalf of American freedom. It was not in his power to go, but, in apologizing, he was at pains to express his opinion on the capacity of the negro, in connection with what was going on in the United States:
Dr. Livingstone was asked at this time to attend a public meeting in support of American freedom. He couldn’t go, but while apologizing, he made sure to share his thoughts on the abilities of Black people, relating it to what was happening in the United States:
"Our kinsmen across the Atlantic deserve our warmest sympathy. They have passed, and are passing, through trials, and are encompassed with difficulties which completely dwarf those of our Irish famine, and not the least of them is the question, what to do with those freedmen for whose existence as slaves in America our own forefathers have so much to answer. The introduction of a degraded race from a barbarous country was a gigantic evil, and if the race cannot be elevated, an evil beyond remedy. Millions can neither be amalgamated nor transported, and the presence of degradation is a contagion which propagates itself among the more civilized. But I have no fears as to the mental and moral capacity of the Africans for civilization and upward progress. We who suppose ourselves to have vaulted at one bound to the extreme of civilization, and smack our lips so loudly over our high elevation, may find it difficult to realize the debasement to which slavery has sunk those men, or to appreciate what, in the discipline of the sad school of bondage, is in a state of freedom real and substantial progress. But I, who have been intimate with Africans who have never been defiled by the slave-trade, believe them to be capable of holding an honorable rank in the family of man."
"Our relatives across the Atlantic deserve our deepest sympathy. They have gone through, and are still facing, challenges that greatly overshadow those of our Irish famine. One of the biggest questions is what to do about the freedmen, for whom our ancestors have a lot to answer in terms of their past as slaves in America. The arrival of a marginalized race from a primitive country was a huge problem, and if this race cannot be uplifted, it becomes an irreparable harm. Millions cannot be merged or relocated, and the presence of this degradation spreads among those who are more civilized. However, I have no doubts about the mental and moral ability of Africans to achieve civilization and progress. We who think we have leaped to the pinnacle of civilization and take pride in our high status may struggle to understand the degradation that slavery has caused these individuals, or to recognize what real and tangible progress looks like for those who have endured such harsh conditions. But I, who have known Africans untouched by the slave trade, believe they can hold a respected place in the community of humanity."
Wherever slavery prevailed, or the effects of slavery were found, Dr. Livingstone's testimony against it was clear and emphatic. Neither personal friendship nor any other consideration under the sun could repress it. When his friends Sir Roderick and Mr. Webb afterward expressed their sympathy with Governor Eyre, of Jamaica, he did not scruple to tell them how different an estimate he had formed of the Governor's conduct.
Wherever slavery existed or its impacts were felt, Dr. Livingstone's stance against it was strong and clear. No personal friendships or other factors could silence him. When his friends, Sir Roderick and Mr. Webb, later showed support for Governor Eyre of Jamaica, he had no hesitation in sharing his very different opinion of the Governor's actions.
We continue our extracts from his Journal and letters:
We keep sharing excerpts from his journal and letters:
24th May.--Came down to Scotland by last night's train; found mother very poorly; and, being now eighty-two, I fear she may not have long to live among us."
27th May (to Mr. Webb)--"I have been reading Tom Brown's School Days--a capital book. Dr. Arnold was a man worth his weight in something better than gold. You know Oswell" [his early friend] "was one of his Rugby boys. One could see his training in always doing what was brave and true and right."
"2d June.--Tom better, but kept back in his education by his complaint. Oswell getting on well at school at Hamilton. Anna Mary well. Mother gradually becoming weaker. Robert we shall never hear of again in this world, I fear; but the Lord is merciful and just and right in all his ways. He would hear the cry for mercy in the hospital at Salisbury. I have lost my part in that gigantic struggle which the Highest guided to a consummation never contemplated by the Southerners when they began; and many other have borne more numerous losses."
"5th June.--Went about a tombstone for my dear Mary. Got a good one of cast-iron to be sent out to the Cape.
"Mother very low.... Has been a good affectionate mother to us all. The Lord be with her.... Whatever is good for me and mine the Lord will give.
"To-morrow, Communion in kirk. The Lord strip off all imperfections, wash away all guilt, breathe love and goodness through all my nature, and make his image shine out from my soul.
"Mother continued very low, and her mind ran on poor Robert. Thought I was his brother, and asked me frequently, 'Where is your brother? where is that puir laddie?'... Sisters most attentive.... Contrary to expectation she revived, and I went to Oxford. The Vice-Chancellor offered me the theatre to lecture in, but I expected a telegram if any change took place on mother. Gave an address to a number of friends in Dr. Daubeny's chemical class-room."
"Monday, 19th June.--A telegram came, saying that mother had died the day before. I started at once for Scotland. No change was observed till within an hour and a half of her departure.... Seeing the end was near, sister Agnes said, 'The Saviour has come for you, mother. You can "lippen" yourself to him?' She replied, 'Oh yes.' Little Anna Mary was help up to her. She gave her the last look, and said 'Bonnie wee lassie,' gave a few long inspirations, and all was still, with a look of reverence on her countenance. She had wished William Logan, a good Christian man, to lay her head in the grave, if I were not there. When going away in 1858, she said to me that she would have liked one of her laddies to lay her head in the grave. It so happened that I was there to pay the last tribute to a dear good mother."
May 24th.--I took the train to Scotland last night; found my mother very unwell; at eighty-two, I fear she may not have much longer with us."
May 27th (to Mr. Webb)--"I've been reading Tom Brown's School Days—it's an excellent book. Dr. Arnold was someone who was worth more than gold. You know Oswell" [his early friend] "was one of his boys at Rugby. You could see Dr. Arnold's influence in how he always did what was brave, true, and right."
"June 2nd.--Tom is feeling better but is held back in his education due to his health issue. Oswell is doing well at school in Hamilton. Anna Mary is fine. Mother is getting weaker. I fear we'll never hear from Robert again in this life, but the Lord is merciful and just in all His ways. He must have heard the cries for mercy in the hospital at Salisbury. I've lost my role in that huge struggle which the Highest guided to a resolution that the Southerners never expected when they began; others have experienced even greater losses."
"June 5th.--I looked for a tombstone for my dear Mary. I found a nice cast-iron one to send to the Cape.
"Mother is very low.... She has been a wonderful and caring mother to us all. May the Lord be with her.... Whatever is best for me and my family, the Lord will provide.
"Tomorrow is Communion at the church. May the Lord remove all imperfections, wash away all guilt, fill my being with love and goodness, and let His image shine from my soul.
"Mother continued to be very low, and her mind wandered to poor Robert. She thought I was his brother and kept asking, 'Where is your brother? Where is that poor lad?'... My sisters have been very attentive.... Contrary to what I expected, she rallied a bit, and I went to Oxford. The Vice-Chancellor offered me the theater to give a lecture, but I expected a telegram if there was any change with my mother. I gave a talk to some friends in Dr. Daubeny's chemistry classroom."
"Monday, June 19th.--I received a telegram saying that my mother had passed away the day before. I left immediately for Scotland. No significant changes were observed until about an hour and a half before her passing.... As it became clear the end was near, sister Agnes said, 'The Savior has come for you, mother. Can you trust yourself to Him?' She replied, 'Oh yes.' Little Anna Mary was lifted up to her. Mother gave her one last look and said, 'Pretty little lassie,' took a few deep breaths, and then everything was still, with a look of reverence on her face. She had wished for William Logan, a good Christian man, to lay her head in the grave if I couldn't be there. When I was leaving in 1858, she told me she would have liked one of her boys to lay her head in the grave. Fortunately, I was there to pay the last tribute to a dear, good mother."
The last thing we find him doing in Scotland is attending the examination of Oswell's school, with Anna Mary, and seeing him receive prizes. Dr. London, of Hamilton, the medical attendant and much-valued friend of the Livingstones, furnishes us with a reminiscence of this occasion. He had great difficulty in persuading Livingstone to go. The awful bugbear was that he would be asked to make a speech. Being assured that it would be thought strange if, in a gathering of the children's parents, he were absent, he agreed to go. And of course he had to speak. What he said was pointed and practical, and in winding up, he said he had just two things to say to them--"FEAR GOD, AND WORK HARD." These appear to have been Livingstone's last public words in his native Scotland.
The last thing we see him doing in Scotland is attending the graduation ceremony at Oswell's school with Anna Mary, where he watches him receive awards. Dr. London from Hamilton, who was the medical attendant and a valued friend of the Livingstones, shares a memory of this event. He had a hard time convincing Livingstone to go. The big worry was that he would have to make a speech. After being told it would seem odd for him not to be there among the children's parents, he agreed to attend. And of course, he had to speak. What he said was direct and practical, and at the end, he mentioned he had just two things to say to them—"FEAR GOD, AND WORK HARD." These seem to have been Livingstone's last public words in his native Scotland.
His Journal is continued in London:
His journal goes on in London:
"8th August.--Went to Zoological Gardens with Mr. Webb and Dr. Kirk; then to lunch with Miss Coutts" [Baroness Burdett Coutts]. "Queen Emma of Honolulu is to be there. It is not fair for High Church people to ignore the labors of the Americans, for [the present state of Christianity] is the fruit of their labors, and not of the present Bishop. Dined at Lady Franklin's with Queen Emma; a nice, sensible person the Queen seems to be.
"9th August.--Parted with my friends Mr. and Mrs. Webb at King's Cross station to-day. He gracefully said that he wished I had been coming rather than going away, and she shook me very cordially with both hands, and said, 'You will come back again to us, won't you?' and shed a womanly tear. The good Lord bless and save them both, and have mercy on their whole household!"
"11th August.--Went down to say good-bye to the Duchess-Dowager of Sutherland, at Maidenhead. Garibaldi's rooms are shown; a good man he was, but followed by a crowd of harpies who tried to use him for their own purposes.... He was so utterly worn out by shaking hands, that a detective policeman who was with him in the carriage, put his hand under his cloak, and did the ceremony for him.
"Took leave at Foreign Office. Mr. Layard very kind in his expressions at parting, and so was Mr. Wylde.
"12th August.--"Went down to Wimbledon to dine with Mr. Murray, and take leave. Mr. and Mrs. Oswell came up to say farewell. He offers to go over to Paris at any time to bring Agnes" [who was going to school there] "home, or do anything that a father would. ["I love him," Livingstone writes to Mr. Webb, "with true affection, and I believe he does the same to me; and yet we never show it."]
"We have been with Dr. and Mrs. Hamilton for some time--good, gracious people. The Lord bless them and their household! Dr. Kirk and Mr. Waller go down to Folkestone to-morrow, and take leave of us there. This is very kind. The Lord puts it into their hearts to show kindness, and blessed be his name."
"August 8th.--I went to the Zoological Gardens with Mr. Webb and Dr. Kirk, then had lunch with Miss Coutts" [Baroness Burdett Coutts]. "Queen Emma of Honolulu will be there. It's not fair for High Church folks to overlook the efforts of the Americans, since [the current state of Christianity] is the result of their work, not of the current Bishop. I had dinner at Lady Franklin's with Queen Emma; she seems like a nice, sensible person.
"August 9th.--I said goodbye to my friends Mr. and Mrs. Webb at King's Cross station today. He kindly mentioned that he wished I was coming rather than leaving, and she shook my hand warmly with both hands and said, 'You will come back to us, won't you?' and shed a heartfelt tear. May the good Lord bless and protect them both and have mercy on their entire household!"
"August 11th.--I went to say goodbye to the Duchess-Dowager of Sutherland at Maidenhead. They showed Garibaldi's rooms; he was a good man, but he was surrounded by a group of opportunists trying to use him for their own interests.... He was so completely worn out from shaking hands that a detective policeman who was with him in the carriage put his hand under his cloak and did it for him.
"I took my leave at the Foreign Office. Mr. Layard was very kind in his farewell remarks, and so was Mr. Wylde.
"August 12th.--I went down to Wimbledon to have dinner with Mr. Murray and to say goodbye. Mr. and Mrs. Oswell came by to bid farewell. He offered to travel to Paris at any time to bring Agnes" [who was going to school there] "home or do anything a father would do. ["I love him," Livingstone wrote to Mr. Webb, "with genuine affection, and I believe he feels the same way about me; yet we never express it."]
"We have spent some time with Dr. and Mrs. Hamilton—wonderful, kind people. May the Lord bless them and their household! Dr. Kirk and Mr. Waller are going down to Folkestone tomorrow to say goodbye to us there. This is very kind. The Lord inspires them to show kindness, and blessed be His name."
Dr. Livingstone's last weeks in England were passed under the roof of the late Rev. Dr. Hamilton, author of Life in Earnest, and could hardly have been passed in a more congenial home. Natives of the same part of Scotland, nearly of an age, and resembling each other much in taste and character, the two men drew greatly to each other. The same Puritan faith lay at the basis of their religious character, with all its stability and firmness. But above all, they had put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness. In Natural History, too, they had an equal enthusiasm. In Dr. Hamilton, Livingstone found what he missed in many orthodox men. On the evening of his last Sunday, he was prevailed on to give an address in Dr. Hamilton's church, after having in the morning received the Communion with the congregation. In his address he vindicated his character as a missionary, and declared that it was as much as ever his great object to proclaim the love of Christ, which they had been commemorating that day. His prayers made a deep impression; they were like the communings of a child with his father. At the railway station, the last Scotch hands grasped by him were those of Dr. and Mrs. Hamilton. The news of Dr. Hamilton's death was received by Livingstone a few years after, in the heart of Africa, with no small emotion. Their next meeting was in the better land.
Dr. Livingstone's final weeks in England were spent at the home of the late Rev. Dr. Hamilton, who wrote Life in Earnest, and it was a fitting place for him. Both were from the same part of Scotland, nearly the same age, and had similar tastes and personalities, which drew them close together. They shared a strong Puritan faith that provided a solid foundation for their beliefs. Most importantly, they embraced charity, which is the essence of perfection. They also shared a passion for Natural History. In Dr. Hamilton, Livingstone found what he often lacked in many conventional religious figures. On the evening of his last Sunday, he was persuaded to give a talk at Dr. Hamilton's church, after taking Communion with the congregation that morning. In his address, he defended his role as a missionary and affirmed that his primary goal was still to share the love of Christ, which they had been celebrating that day. His prayers left a profound impact; they felt like a child's conversation with his father. At the train station, the last Scottish hands he shook were those of Dr. and Mrs. Hamilton. Livingstone learned of Dr. Hamilton's death a few years later, in the heart of Africa, and it deeply affected him. Their next meeting would be in the afterlife.
CHAPTER XVIII.
FROM ENGLAND TO BOMBAY AND ZANZIBAR.
Object of new journey--Double scheme--He goes to Paris with Agnes--Baron Hausmann--Anecdote at Marseilles--He reaches Bombay--Letter to Agnes--Reminiscences of Dr. Livingstone at Bombay by Rev. D.C. Boyd--by Alex. Brown, Esq.--Livingstone's dress--He visits the caves of Kenhari--Rumors of murder of Baron van der Decken--He delivers a lecture at Bombay--Great success--He sells the "Lady Nyassa"--Letter to Mr. Young--Letter to Anna Mary--Hears that Dr. Kirk has got an appointment--Sets out for Zanzibar in "Thule"--Letter to Mr. Young--His experience at sea--Letter to Agnes--He reaches Zanzibar--Calls on Sultan--Presents the "Thule" to him from Bombay Government--Monotony of Zanzibar life--Leaves in "Penguin" for the continent.
Object of new journey -- Double scheme -- He goes to Paris with Agnes -- Baron Hausmann -- Anecdote at Marseilles -- He reaches Bombay -- Letter to Agnes -- Reminiscences of Dr. Livingstone at Bombay by Rev. D.C. Boyd -- by Alex. Brown, Esq. -- Livingstone's dress -- He visits the caves of Kenhari -- Rumors of the murder of Baron van der Decken -- He delivers a lecture at Bombay -- Great success -- He sells the "Lady Nyassa" -- Letter to Mr. Young -- Letter to Anna Mary -- Hears that Dr. Kirk has gotten an appointment -- Sets out for Zanzibar in "Thule" -- Letter to Mr. Young -- His experience at sea -- Letter to Agnes -- He reaches Zanzibar -- Calls on the Sultan -- Presents the "Thule" to him from the Bombay Government -- Monotony of Zanzibar life -- Leaves in "Penguin" for the continent.
The object for which Dr. Livingstone set out on his third and last great African journey is thus stated in the preface to The Zambesi and its Tributaries: "Our Government have supported the proposal of the Royal Geographical Society made by my friend Sir Roderick Murchison, and have united with that body to aid me in another attempt to open Africa to civilizing influences, and a valued private friend has given a thousand pounds for the same object. I propose to go inland, north of the territory which the Portuguese in Europe claim, and endeavor to commence that system on the East which has been so eminently successful on the West Coast: a system combining the repressive efforts of Her Majesty's cruisers with lawful trade and Christian missions--the moral and material results of which have been so gratifying. I hope to ascend the Rovuma, or some other river north of Cape Delgado, and, in addition to my other work, shall strive, by passing along the northern end of Lake Nyassa, and round the southern end of Lake Tanganyika, to ascertain the watershed of that part of Africa."
The goal of Dr. Livingstone's third and final major journey in Africa is outlined in the preface to The Zambesi and its Tributaries: "Our government has supported the proposal from the Royal Geographical Society, made by my friend Sir Roderick Murchison, and has joined forces with that organization to help me in another effort to open Africa to civilizing influences. A respected private friend has donated a thousand pounds for the same purpose. I plan to travel inland, north of the area claimed by the Portuguese in Europe, and attempt to start a system in the East that has been highly successful on the West Coast: a strategy that combines the enforcement efforts of Her Majesty's cruisers with legal trade and Christian missions—the moral and material outcomes of which have been very encouraging. I hope to navigate the Rovuma or another river north of Cape Delgado, and alongside my other work, I will also try to pass along the northern edge of Lake Nyassa and around the southern end of Lake Tanganyika, to determine the watershed of that region of Africa."
The first part of the scheme was his own, the second he had been urged to undertake by the Geographical Society. The sums in aid contributed by Government and the Geographical society were only £500 each; but it was not thought that the work would occupy a long time. The Geographical Society coupled their contribution with some instructions as to observations and reports which seemed to Dr. Livingstone needlessly stringent, and which certainly ruffled his relation to the Society. The honorary position of Consul at large he was willing to accept for the sake of the influence which it gave him, though still retaining his opinion of the shabbiness which had so explicitly bargained that he was to have no salary and to expect no pension.
The first part of the plan was his own, while the second part was suggested to him by the Geographical Society. Both the government and the Geographical Society contributed just £500 each; however, they didn't think the project would take much time. The Geographical Society attached some guidelines for observations and reports to their funding that Dr. Livingstone found unnecessarily strict, which definitely strained his relationship with them. He was willing to take on the honorary position of Consul at large for the influence it provided him, even though he still felt it was unfair that they made it clear he wouldn’t receive a salary or a pension.
The truth is, if Livingstone had not been the most single-minded and trustful of men, he would never have returned to Africa on such terms. The whole sum placed at his disposal was utterly inadequate to defray the cost of the Expedition, and support his family at home. Had it not been for promises that were never fulfilled, he would not have left his family at this time as he did. But in nothing is the purity of his character seen more beautifully than in his bearing toward some of those who had gained not a little consideration by their connection with him, and had made him fair promises, but left him to work on as best he might. No trace of bitter feeling disturbed him or abated the strength of his love and confidence.
The truth is, if Livingstone hadn't been such a determined and trusting person, he would never have returned to Africa under those circumstances. The total amount made available to him was completely insufficient to cover the costs of the Expedition and support his family back home. If it weren't for promises that were never kept, he wouldn't have left his family at that time. But nothing illustrates the purity of his character more clearly than his attitude towards some people who had benefited from their connection with him, made him good promises, but then left him to make do on his own. He showed no signs of bitterness or resentment, and his love and confidence remained strong.
Dr Livingston went first to Paris with his daughter, and left her there for education. Passing on he reached Marseilles on the 19th August, and wrote her a few lines, in which he informed her that the man who was now transforming Paris [Baron Hausmann] was a Protestant, and had once taught a Sunday-school in the south of France; and that probably he had greater pleasure in the first than in the second work. The remark had a certain applicability to his own case, and probably let out a little of his own feeling; it showed at least his estimate of the relative place of temporal and spiritual philanthropy. The prayer that followed was expressive of his deepest feelings toward his best-beloved on earth: "May the Almighty qualify you to be a blessing to those around you, wherever your lot is cast. I know that you hate all that is mean and false. May God make you good, and to delight in doing good to others. If you ask He will give abundantly. The Lord bless you!"
Dr. Livingston first went to Paris with his daughter and left her there for her education. Continuing on, he arrived in Marseilles on August 19th and wrote her a few lines, informing her that the man who was transforming Paris [Baron Hausmann] was a Protestant and had once taught Sunday school in the south of France; and that he probably found more joy in the first task than in the second. This comment somewhat reflected his own situation and likely expressed a bit of his feelings; it at least showed his view on the importance of temporal versus spiritual philanthropy. The prayer that followed showed his deepest feelings for his beloved: "May the Almighty prepare you to be a blessing to those around you, wherever you may be. I know that you dislike everything that is petty and false. May God make you good and give you joy in doing good for others. If you ask, He will provide abundantly. The Lord bless you!"
From a Bombay gentleman who was his fellow-traveler to India a little anecdote has casually come to our knowledge illustrating the unobtrusiveness of Livingstone--his dislike to be made a lion of. At the table-d'hôte of the hotel in Marseilles, where some Bombay merchants were sitting, the conversation turned on Africa in connection with ivory--an extensive article of trade in Bombay. One friend dropped the remark, "I wonder where that old chap Livingstone is now." To his surprise and discomfiture, a voice replied, "Here he is." They were fast friends all through the voyage that followed. Little of much interest happened during that voyage. Livingstone writes that Palgrave was in Cairo when he passed through, but he did not see him. Of Baker he could hear nothing. Miss Tinné, the Dutch lady, of whom he thought highly as a traveler, had not been very satisfactory to the religious part of the English community at Cairo. Miss Whately was going home for six weeks, but was to be back to her Egyptian Ragged School. He saw the end of the Lesseps Canal, about the partial opening of which they were making a great noise. Many thought it would succeed, though an Egyptian Commodore had said to him, "It is hombog." The Red Sea was fearfully hot and steamy. The "Lady Nyassa" hung like a millstone around his neck, and he was prepared to sell her for whatever she might bring. Bombay was reached on 11th September.
From a Bombay gentleman who was traveling with him to India, we've come across a little story that shows how unassuming Livingstone was—he really didn't want to be put on a pedestal. At the table-d'hôte of the hotel in Marseilles, where some Bombay merchants were gathered, the conversation shifted to Africa and its ivory trade—a significant market in Bombay. One friend casually remarked, "I wonder where that old guy Livingstone is now." To his surprise and embarrassment, a voice replied, "Here I am." They became close friends throughout the subsequent journey. Not much of interest happened during that trip. Livingstone noted that Palgrave was in Cairo when he passed through, but he didn't get to see him. He couldn't find any news about Baker. Miss Tinné, the Dutch lady he respected as a traveler, didn’t really impress the religious sect of the English community in Cairo. Miss Whately was heading home for six weeks but planned to return to her Egyptian Ragged School. He saw the end of the Lesseps Canal, where there was a lot of buzz about its partial opening. Many expected it to succeed, although an Egyptian Commodore told him, "It's nonsense." The Red Sea was incredibly hot and humid. The "Lady Nyassa" felt like a burden to him, and he was ready to sell her for whatever he could get. They reached Bombay on September 11th.
TO AGNES LIVINGSTONE.
"Bombay, 20th Sept., 1865.--... By advice of the Governor, I went up to Nassick to see if the Africans there under Government instruction would suit my purpose as members of the Expedition. I was present at the examination of a large school under Mr. Price by the Bishop of Bombay. It is partly supported by Government. The pupils (108) are not exclusively African, but all showed very great proficiency. They excelled in music. I found some of the Africans to have come from parts I know--one from Ndonde on the Rovuma--and all had learned some handicraft, besides reading, writing, etc., and it is probable that some of them will go back to their own country with me. Eight have since volunteered to go. Besides these I am to get some men from the 'Marine Battalion,' who have been accustomed to rough it in various ways, and their pensions will be given to their widows if they should die. The Governor (Sir Bartle Frere) is going to do what he can for my success.
"After going back to Bombay I came up to near Poonah, and am now at Government House, the guest of the Governor.
"Society here consists mainly of officers and their wives.... Miss Frere, in the absence of Lady Frere, does the honors of the establishment, and very nicely she does it. She is very clever, and quite unaffected--very like her father....
"Christianity is gradually diffusing itself, leavening as it were in various ways the whole mass. When a man becomes a professor of Christianity, he is at present cast out, abandoned by all his relations, even by wife and children. This state of things makes some who don't care about Christian progress say that all Christian servants are useless. They are degraded by their own countrymen, and despised by others, but time will work changes. Mr. Maine, who came out here with us, intends to introduce a law whereby a convert deserted by his wife may marry again. It is in accordance with the text in Corinthians--If an unbelieving wife depart, let her depart. People will gradually show more sympathy with the poor fellows who come out of heathenism, and discriminate between the worthy and unworthy. You should read Lady Buff Gordon's Letters from, Egypt. They show a nice sympathizing heart, and are otherwise very interesting. She saw the people as they are. Most people see only the outsides of things.... Avoid all nasty French novels. They are very injurious, and effect a lasting injury on the mind and heart. I go up to Government House again three days hence, and am to deliver two lectures,--one at Poonah and one at Bombay."
TO AGNES LIVINGSTONE.
"Bombay, September 20th, 1865.--... Following the Governor's suggestion, I traveled to Nassick to see if the Africans there, who are under Government direction, would be suitable for my Expedition. I attended an examination of a large school led by Mr. Price, overseen by the Bishop of Bombay. It's partially funded by the Government. The students (108) are not exclusively African, but all displayed remarkable proficiency. They excelled in music. I found that some of the Africans came from areas I recognize—one from Ndonde on the Rovuma—and they had all learned some form of handicraft, in addition to reading and writing, and it's likely that some of them will return to their homeland with me. Eight have since volunteered to join. Additionally, I’m supposed to recruit some men from the 'Marine Battalion,' who are used to enduring hardships in various forms, and their pensions will be provided to their widows if they should die. The Governor (Sir Bartle Frere) is going to support my efforts as much as possible.
"After returning to Bombay, I moved near Poonah and am currently at Government House as the guest of the Governor.
"The society here mainly consists of officers and their wives.... Miss Frere, in Lady Frere's absence, manages the household duties exceptionally well. She is quite intelligent and very down-to-earth—much like her father....
"Christianity is slowly spreading, subtly influencing the community in various ways. When a person decides to profess Christianity, they are currently cast out and abandoned by all their relatives, including their spouse and children. This situation leads some who aren’t concerned about Christian progress to claim that all Christian workers are ineffective. They are looked down upon by their fellow countrymen and scorned by others, but time will bring about changes. Mr. Maine, who came out with us, plans to introduce a law that would allow a convert who has been deserted by their spouse to remarry. This aligns with the verse from Corinthians—If an unbelieving wife departs, let her depart. Over time, people will likely show more compassion for those who exit heathenism and distinguish between the deserving and the undeserving. You should read Lady Buff Gordon's Letters from Egypt. They reflect a compassionate perspective and are quite fascinating. She observed people as they truly are. Most people only see the surface of things.... Stay away from all inappropriate French novels. They are very harmful and create lasting damage to the mind and heart. I will return to Government House in three days, where I am scheduled to give two lectures—one in Poonah and one in Bombay."
Some slight reminiscences of Livingstone at Bombay, derived from admiring countrymen of his own, will not be out of place, considering that the three or four months spent there was the last period of his life passed in any part of the dominions of Great Britain.
Some brief memories of Livingstone in Bombay, shared by his admiring countrymen, are fitting to include, given that the three or four months he spent there were the last time he lived in any part of Great Britain.
The Rev. Dugald C. Boyd, of Bombay (now of Portsoy, Banffshire), an intimate friend of Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, writing to a correspondent on 10th October, 1865, says:
The Rev. Dugald C. Boyd, from Bombay (now in Portsoy, Banffshire), a close friend of Dr. Stewart from Lovedale, wrote to a correspondent on October 10, 1865, saying:
"Yesterday evening I had the pleasure of meeting Livingstone at dinner in a very quiet way.... It was an exceedingly pleasant evening. Dr. Wilson was in great 'fig,' and Livingstone was, though quiet, very communicative, and greatly disposed to talk about Africa.... I had known Mrs. Livingstone, and I had known Robert and Agnes, his son and daughter, and I had known Stewart. He spoke very kindly of Stewart, and seems to hope that he may yet join him in Central Africa.... He is much stouter, better, and healthier-looking than he was last year....
"12th October.--Livingstone was at the tamasha yesterday. He was dressed very unlike a minister--more like a post-captain or admiral. He wore a blue dress-coat, trimmed with lace, and bearing a Government gilt button. In his hand he carried a cocked hat. At the Communion on Sunday (he sat on Dr. Wilson's right hand, who sat on my right) he wore a blue surtout, with Government gilt buttons, and shepherd-tartan trousers; and he had a gold band round his cap [67]. I spent two hours In his society last evening at Dr. Wilson's. He was not very complimentary to Burton. He is to lecture in public this evening."
"Yesterday evening, I had the pleasure of having dinner with Livingstone in a very low-key setting. It was a really enjoyable evening. Dr. Wilson was in fine form, and Livingstone, though quiet, was very open and eager to talk about Africa. I had known Mrs. Livingstone, as well as his son Robert and daughter Agnes, and I was acquainted with Stewart. He spoke warmly of Stewart and seems hopeful that he might join him in Central Africa. He looks much heavier, healthier, and more robust than he did last year.
"12th October.--Livingstone attended the tamasha yesterday. He was dressed quite differently from a minister—more like a naval captain or admiral. He wore a blue dress coat with lace trim and a Government gilt button. He held a cocked hat in his hand. During Communion on Sunday (he sat to the right of Dr. Wilson, who sat to my right), he wore a blue surtout with Government gilt buttons and shepherd-tartan trousers, and he had a gold band around his cap __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. I spent two hours in his company last evening at Dr. Wilson's. He wasn’t very complimentary toward Burton. He is scheduled to give a public lecture this evening."
[67] Dr, Livingstone's habit of dressing as a layman, and accepting the designation of David Livingstone, Esquire, as readily as that of the Rev. Dr. Livingstone, probably helped to propagate the idea that he had sunk the missionary in the explorer. The truth, however, is, that from the first he wished to be a lay missionary, not under any Society, and it was only at the instigation of his friends that he accepted ordination. He had an intense dislike of what was merely professional and conventional, and he thought that as a free-lance he would have more influence. Whether in this he sufficiently appreciated the position and office of one set aside by the Church for the service of the gospel may be a question: but there can be no question that he had the same view of the matter from first to last. He would have worn a blue dress and gilt buttons, if it had been suitable, as readily as any other, at the most ardent period of his missionary life. His heart was as truly that of a missionary under the Consul's dress as it had ever been when he wore black, or whatever else he could get, in the wilds of Africa. At the time of his encounter with the lion he wore a coat of tartan, and he thought that that material might have had some effect in preventing the usual irritating results of a lion's bite.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dr. Livingstone often dressed like a regular person and accepted the title of David Livingstone, Esquire, just as easily as he did the Rev. Dr. Livingstone title. This likely contributed to the perception that he prioritized exploring over his missionary work. However, in reality, he initially wanted to be an independent lay missionary, not affiliated with any organization, and only became ordained because of encouragement from his friends. He strongly disliked anything that felt overly professional or conventional, believing that being a free agent would give him more influence. Whether he fully understood the important role of someone chosen by the Church to serve the gospel is debatable, but he held this perspective throughout his life. He would have happily worn a blue uniform with gold buttons if it had been appropriate, even during the most passionate times of his missionary work. His heart was still that of a missionary, no matter what clothing he wore, whether it was black or whatever else was available, while in the wilds of Africa. At the time of his encounter with the lion, he was wearing a tartan coat and thought that the material might have played a role in reducing the typical irritating effects of a lion's bite.
Another friend, Mr. Alexander Brown, now of Liverpool, sends a brief note of a very delightful excursion given by him, in honor of Livingstone, to the caves of Kennery or Kenhari, in the island of Salsette. There was a pretty large party. After leaving the railway station, they rode on ponies to the caves.
Another friend, Mr. Alexander Brown, now from Liverpool, sends a short note about a very enjoyable trip he organized in honor of Livingstone to the caves of Kennery or Kenhari on the island of Salsette. There was quite a large group. After leaving the train station, they rode ponies to the caves.
"We spent a most charming day in the caves, and the wild jungle around them. Dr. Wilson, you may believe, was in his element, pouring forth volumes of Oriental lore in connection with the Buddhist faith and the Kenhari caves, which are among the most striking and interesting monuments of it in India. They are of great extent, and the main temple is in good preservation. Doctor Livingstone's almost boyish enjoyment of the whole thing impressed me greatly. The stern, almost impassive, man seemed to unbend, and enter most thoroughly into the spirit of a day in which pleasure and instruction, under circumstances of no little interest, were so delightfully combined."
"We had a wonderful day exploring the caves and the wild jungle around them. Dr. Wilson was truly in his element, sharing a wealth of knowledge about the Buddhist faith and the Kenhari caves, which are some of the most impressive and fascinating monuments in India. They cover a large area, and the main temple is well-preserved. I was really struck by Dr. Livingstone's almost youthful enjoyment of the entire experience. The serious, nearly stoic man seemed to relax and truly embrace the spirit of a day that perfectly blended pleasure and learning in such an intriguing setting."
At Bombay he heard disquieting tidings of the Hanoverian traveler, Baron van der Decken. In his Journal he says:
At Bombay, he heard unsettling news about the Hanoverian traveler, Baron van der Decken. In his Journal, he writes:
"29th December, 1865.--The expedition of the Baron van der Decken has met with a disaster up the Juba. He had gone up 300 miles, and met only with the loss of his steam launch. He then ran his steamer on two rocks and made two large holes in her bottom. The Baron and Dr. Link got out in order to go to the chief to conciliate him. He had been led to suspect war. Then a large party came and attacked them, killing the artist Trenn and the chief engineer. They were beaten off, and Lieutenant von Schift with four survivors left in the boat, and in four days came down the stream. Thence they came in a dhow to Zanzibar. It is feared that the Baron may be murdered, but possibly not. It looks ill that the attack was made after he landed.
"My times are in thy hand, O Lord! Go Thou with me and I am safe. And above all, make me useful in promoting Thy cause of peace and good-will among men."
"December 29, 1865.--The expedition led by Baron van der Decken encountered a disaster on the Juba River. He traveled 300 miles but only suffered the loss of his steam launch. He then ran his steamer onto two rocks, causing two large holes in the bottom. The Baron and Dr. Link got out to meet with the chief to negotiate peace, as the chief had been led to suspect war. A large group then came and attacked them, resulting in the deaths of the artist Trenn and the chief engineer. They managed to fend off the attackers, and Lieutenant von Schift, along with four survivors, left in the boat and traveled downstream for four days. From there, they took a dhow to Zanzibar. There are fears that the Baron may be murdered, but it’s also possible he won’t be. The circumstances look bad since the attack happened after he landed.
"My times are in Your hands, O Lord! If You go with me, I will be safe. Above all, help me to be useful in promoting Your cause of peace and goodwill among people."
The rumor of the Baron's death was subsequently confirmed. His mode of treating the natives was the very opposite of Livingstone's, who regarded the manner of his death as another proof that it was not safe to disregard the manhood of the African people.
The rumor about the Baron's death was later confirmed. His way of dealing with the locals was completely different from Livingstone's, who saw the way he died as more evidence that ignoring the dignity of African people was dangerous.
The Bombay lecture was a great success. Dr. Wilson, Free Church Missionary, was in the chair, and after the lecture tried to rouse the Bombay merchants, and especially the Scotch ones, to help the enterprise. Referring to the driblets that had been contributed by Government and the Geographical Society, he proposed that in Bombay they should raise as much as both. In his next letter to his daughter, Livingstone tells of the success of the lecture, of the subscription, which promised to amount to £1000 (it did not quite do so), and of his wish that the Bombay merchants should use the money for setting up a trading establishment in Africa. "I must first of all find a suitable spot; then send back here to let it be known. I shall then be off in my work for the Geographical Society, and when that is done, if I am well, I shall come back to the first station." He goes on to speak of the facilities he had received for transporting Indian buffaloes and other animals to Africa, and of the extraordinary kindness and interest of Sir Bartle Frere, and the pains he had taken to commend him to the good graces of the Sultan of Zanzibar, then in Bombay. He speaks pleasantly of his sojourn with Dr. Wilson and other friends. He is particularly pleased with the management and menu of a house kept by four bachelors--and then he adds: "Your mamma was an excellent manager of the house, and made everything comfortable. I suppose it is the habit of attending to little things that makes such a difference in different houses. As I am to be away from all luxuries soon, I may as well live comfortably with the bachelors while I can."
The Bombay lecture was a huge success. Dr. Wilson, a Free Church Missionary, led the session, and after the lecture, he tried to inspire the Bombay merchants, especially the Scottish ones, to support the initiative. He mentioned the small contributions made by the Government and the Geographical Society and suggested that they should raise as much as both combined in Bombay. In his next letter to his daughter, Livingstone talks about the success of the lecture, the subscription that was expected to reach £1000 (it didn't quite make it), and his desire for the Bombay merchants to use the money to establish a trading post in Africa. "First, I need to find a suitable location; then I’ll send word back here to let it be known. After that, I'll be off with my work for the Geographical Society, and when that's done, if I’m well, I’ll return to the first station." He continues to describe the arrangements he made for transporting Indian buffaloes and other animals to Africa, and he expresses his gratitude for the exceptional kindness and interest shown by Sir Bartle Frere, who worked hard to put in a good word for him with the Sultan of Zanzibar, who was then in Bombay. He fondly recalls his time with Dr. Wilson and other friends. He is especially pleased with the management and menu of a house run by four bachelors—and then he adds: "Your mom was an excellent housekeeper and made everything cozy. I guess it’s the attention to small details that makes such a difference in different households. Since I'll be away from all comforts soon, I might as well enjoy living comfortably with the bachelors while I can."
To Mr. James Young he writes about the "Lady Nyassa," which he had sold, after several advertisements, but only for £2300: "The whole of the money given for her I dedicated to the great object for which she was built. I am satisfied at having made the effort; would of course have preferred to have succeeded, but we are not responsible for results." In reference to the investment of the money, it was intended ultimately to be sunk in Government or railway securities; but meanwhile he had been recommended to invest it in shares of an Indian bank. Most unfortunately, the bank failed a year or two afterward; and thus the whole of the £6000, which the vessel had cost Livingstone, vanished into air.
To Mr. James Young, he writes about the "Lady Nyassa," which he sold after several ads, but only for £2300: "I dedicated all the money I received for her to the great purpose for which she was built. I'm content with having made the effort; of course, I would have preferred to succeed, but we aren't responsible for the outcomes." Regarding the investment, it was meant to be ultimately put into government or railway securities; however, in the meantime, he was advised to invest it in shares of an Indian bank. Unfortunately, the bank failed a year or two later, and thus all of the £6000 that the vessel had cost Livingstone vanished into thin air.
His little daughter Anna Mary had a good share of his attention at Bombay:
His young daughter Anna Mary received a lot of his attention in Bombay:
"24th December, 1865.--I went last night to take tea in the house of a Hindoo gentleman who is not a professed Christian. It was a great matter for such to eat with men not of his caste. Most Hindoos would shrink with horror from contact with us. Seven little girls were present, belonging to two Hindoo families. They were from four or five to eight years old. They were very pleasant-looking, of olive complexions. Their hair was tied in a knot behind, with a wreath of flowers round the knot; they had large gold ear-rings and European dresses. One played very nicely on the piano, while the rest sang very nicely a funny song, which shows the native way of thinking about some of our customs. They sang some nice hymns, and repeated some pieces, as the 'Wreck of the Hesperus,' which was given at the examination of Oswell's school. Then all sung, 'There is a happy land, far, far away,' and it, with some of the Christian hymns, was beautiful. They speak English perfectly, but with a little foreign twang. All joined in a metrical prayer before retiring. They have been taught all by their father, and it was very pleasant to see that this teaching had brought out their natural cheerfulness. Native children don't look lively, but these were brimful of fun. One not quite as tall as yourself brought a child's book to me, and with great glee pointed out myself under the lion. She can read fluently, as I suppose you can by this time now. I said that I would like a little girl like her to go with me to Africa to sing these pretty hymns to me there. She said she would like to go, but should not like to have a black husband. This is Christmas season, and to-morrow is held as the day in which our Lord was born, an event which angels made known to men, and it brought great joy, and proclaimed peace on earth and good-will to men. That Saviour must be your friend, and He will be if you ask Him so to be. He will forgive and save you, and take you into his family."
"24th December, 1865.--Last night, I went to have tea at the home of a Hindu gentleman who isn't a practicing Christian. For him, it was a significant thing to dine with people outside his caste. Most Hindus would be horrified at the thought of mingling with us. Seven little girls were there, coming from two Hindu families. They were between four and eight years old, very lovely and olive-skinned. Their hair was styled in a knot at the back, adorned with a wreath of flowers; they wore large gold earrings and Western-style dresses. One girl played the piano beautifully while the others sang a humorous song that reflected their perspective on some of our customs. They sang some lovely hymns, including pieces like 'The Wreck of the Hesperus,' which was performed at Oswell's school exam. Then everyone sang, 'There is a happy land, far, far away,' and that, along with some Christian hymns, was beautiful. They speak perfect English, though with a slight accent. Before leaving, we all participated in a metrical prayer. Their father taught them all this, and it was heartwarming to see how his teaching had nurtured their natural joy. Native children often look serious, but these girls were full of energy and fun. One who wasn't quite as tall as you brought me a children's book and happily pointed out a picture of me under a lion. She reads fluently, just like I assume you do by now. I mentioned that I'd love to take a little girl like her to Africa to sing these lovely hymns with me. She said she would like to go but wouldn’t want a black husband. It’s the Christmas season, and tomorrow is celebrated as the day our Lord was born, an event that was revealed to men by angels and brought great joy, proclaiming peace on earth and goodwill to all. That Savior must be your friend, and He will be if you ask Him. He will forgive and save you and welcome you into His family."
On New Year's Day, 1860, he writes in his Journal: "The Governor told me that he had much pleasure in giving Dr. Kirk an appointment; he would telegraph to him to-day. It is to be at Zanzibar, where he will be of great use in promoting all good works."
On New Year's Day, 1860, he writes in his Journal: "The Governor told me that he was really pleased to give Dr. Kirk a position; he would be sending him a telegram today. It’s in Zanzibar, where he’ll be really helpful in promoting all good initiatives."
It had been arranged that Dr. Livingstone was to cross to Zanzibar in the "Thule," a steamer that had formed part of the squadron of Captain Sherard Osborn in China, and which Livingstone had now the honor of being commissioned to present to the Sultan of Zanzibar, as a present from Sir Bartle Frere and the Bombay Government.
It was arranged for Dr. Livingstone to travel to Zanzibar on the "Thule," a steamer that had been part of Captain Sherard Osborn's squadron in China, and which Livingstone was now honored to deliver as a gift from Sir Bartle Frere and the Bombay Government to the Sultan of Zanzibar.
We give a few extracts from his journal at sea:
We’re sharing a few excerpts from his sea journal:
"17th January.--Issued flannel to all the boys from Nassick; the marines have theirs from Government. The boys sing a couple of hymns every evening, and repeat the Lord's Prayer. I mean to keep up this, and make this a Christian Expedition, telling a little about Christ wherever we go. His love in coming down to save men will be our theme. I dislike very much to make my religion distasteful to others. This, with ----'s hypocritical ostentation, made me have fewer religious services on the Zambesi than would have been desirable, perhaps. He made religion itself distasteful by excessive ostentation.... Good works gain the approbation of the world, and though there is antipathy in the human heart to the gospel of Christ, yet when Christians make their good works shine all admire them. It is when great disparity exists between profession and practice that we secure the scorn of mankind. The Lord help me to act in all cases in this Expedition as a Christian ought!"
"23d January.--My second book has been reviewed very favorably by the Athenæum and the Saturday Review, and by many newspapers. Old John Crawford gives a snarl in the Examiner, but I can afford that it should be so. 4800 copies were sold on first night of Mr. Murray's sale. It is rather a handsome volume. I hope it may do some good."
"January 17th.--I distributed flannel to all the boys from Nassick; the marines received theirs from the Government. The boys sing a couple of hymns every evening and recite the Lord's Prayer. I plan to continue this and make this a Christian Expedition, sharing a little about Christ wherever we go. His love in coming down to save humanity will be our main message. I really dislike making my religion off-putting to others. This, combined with ----'s hypocritical showiness, led me to hold fewer religious services on the Zambesi than would have been ideal, perhaps. He made religion itself unappealing through excessive display.... Good deeds earn the approval of the world, and even though there’s a natural resistance in people's hearts to the gospel of Christ, when Christians make their good works shine, everyone appreciates them. It's when there's a significant gap between what we profess and how we act that we face the scorn of others. Lord, help me to conduct myself on this Expedition as any Christian should!"
"January 23rd.--My second book has received very positive reviews from the Athenæum and the Saturday Review, as well as from many newspapers. Old John Crawford gave a negative review in the Examiner, but I can handle that. 4800 copies were sold on the first night of Mr. Murray's sale. It's quite a nice volume. I hope it may bring some good."
In a letter to Mr. James Young he writes of his voyage, and discharges a characteristic spurt of humor at a mutual Edinburgh acquaintance who had mistaken an order about a magic lantern:
In a letter to Mr. James Young, he talks about his trip and takes a lighthearted jab at a mutual acquaintance from Edinburgh who misunderstood an order regarding a magic lantern:
"At sea, 300 miles from Zanzibar, 26th January, 1866.--We have enjoyed fair weather in coming across the weary waste of waters. We started on the 5th. The 'Thule,' to be a pleasure yacht, is the most incorrigible roller ever known. The whole 2000 miles has been an everlasting see-saw, shuggy-shoo, and enough to tire the patience of even a chemist, who is the most patient of all animals. I am pretty well gifted in that respect myself, though I say it that shouldn't say it, but that Sandy B----! The world will never get on till we have a few of those instrument-makers hung. I was particular in asking him to get me Scripture slides colored, and put in with the magic lantern, and he has not put in one! The very object for which I wanted it is thus frustrated, and I did not open it till we were at sea. O Sandy! Pity Burk and Hare have no successors in Auld Reekie!...
"You will hear that I have the prospect of Kirk being out here. I am very glad of it, as I am sure his services will be found invaluable on the East Coast."
"At sea, 300 miles from Zanzibar, January 26, 1866.--We've had good weather on our journey across the endless ocean. We left on the 5th. The 'Thule,' which is supposed to be a pleasure yacht, has turned out to be the most relentless roller ever. The whole 2000 miles has been a constant up-and-down, which is enough to test the patience of even a chemist, who is usually the most patient of all. I'm pretty patient myself, though I probably shouldn't boast, but that Sandy B----! The world won't move forward until a few of those instrument-makers are dealt with. I specifically asked him to get me some colored Scripture slides and include them with the magic lantern, and he hasn’t added a single one! The very reason I wanted it has been ruined, and I only opened it when we were at sea. Oh Sandy! It's a shame Burk and Hare have no successors in Auld Reekie!...
"You'll hear that I might have Kirk join me out here. I'm really glad about it, as I’m sure his help will be invaluable on the East Coast."
To his daughter Agnes he writes, à propos of the rolling of the ship:
To his daughter Agnes, he writes, about the rolling of the ship:
"Most of the marine Sepoys were sick. You would have been a victim unless you had tried the new remedy of a bag of pounded ice along the spine, which sounds as hopeful as the old cure for toothache: take a mouthful of cold water, and sit on the fire till it boils, you will suffer no more from toothache.... A shark took a bite at the revolving vane of the patent log to-day. He left some pieces of the enamel of his teeth in the brass, and probably has the toothache. You will sympathize with him.... If you ask Mr. Murray to send, by Mr. Conyngham, Buckland's Curiosities of Natural History, and Mr. Gladstone's Address to the Edinburgh Students, it will save me writing to him. When you return home you will be scrutinized to see if you are spoiled. You have only to act naturally and kindly to all your old friends to disarm them of their prejudices. I think you will find the Youngs true friends. Mrs. Williamson, of Widdieombe Hill, near Bath, writes to me that she would like to show you her plans for the benefit of poor orphans. If you thought of going to Bath it might be well to get all the insight you could into that and every other good work. It is well to be able to take a comprehensive view of all benevolent enterprises, and resolve to do our duty in life in some way or other, for we cannot live for ourselves alone. A life of selfishness is one of misery, and it is unlike that of our blessed Saviour, who pleased not Himself. He followed not his own will even, but the will of his Father in heaven. I have read with much pleasure a book called Rose Douglas. It is the life of a minister's daughter--with fictitious names, but all true. She was near Lanark, and came through Hamilton. You had better read it if you come in contact with it."
"Most of the marine Sepoys were ill. You would have suffered too if you hadn't tried the new remedy of placing a bag of crushed ice along your spine, which sounds as promising as the old remedy for toothache: take a mouthful of cold water, and sit by the fire until it boils, and you won't suffer from toothache anymore.... A shark took a bite at the spinning vane of the patent log today. He left some bits of his enamel in the brass and probably has a toothache now. You might feel sorry for him.... If you could ask Mr. Murray to send, through Mr. Conyngham, Buckland's Curiosities of Natural History and Mr. Gladstone's Address to the Edinburgh Students, it would spare me from writing to him. When you get home, people will be checking to see if you've changed. Just be yourself and be kind to all your old friends to help ease their doubts. I think you'll find the Youngs to be true friends. Mrs. Williamson from Widdiecombe Hill, near Bath, has written to me saying she'd like to share her plans for helping poor orphans with you. If you're thinking about going to Bath, it might be good to learn as much as you can about that and other charitable efforts. It's important to have a broad understanding of all charitable initiatives and commit to doing our part in life, since we can't live only for ourselves. A selfish life is a miserable one, and it doesn't reflect the life of our blessed Savior, who did not seek to please Himself. He didn't follow His own will but the will of His Father in heaven. I recently enjoyed reading a book titled Rose Douglas. It's about the life of a minister's daughter – with fictional names, but all true. She lived near Lanark and passed through Hamilton. You should definitely read it if you come across it."
Referring to an alarm, arising from the next house having taken fire, of which she had written him, he adds playfully:
Referring to an alarm about the house next door catching fire, which she had written to him about, he adds playfully:
"You did not mention what you considered most precious on the night of the fire; so I dreamed that I saw one young lady hugging a German grammar to her bosom; another with a pair of curling tongs, a tooth-pick, and a pinafore; another with a bunch of used-up postage stamps and autographs in a crinoline turned upside down, and a fourth lifted up Madame Hocédé and insisted on carrying her as her most precious baggage. Her name, which I did not catch, will go down to posterity alongside of the ladies who each carried out her husband from the besieged city, and took care never to let him hear the last on't afterward. I am so penetrated with admiration of her that I enclose the wing of a flying-fish for her. It lighted among us last night, while we were at dinner, coming right through the skylight. You will make use of this fact in the high-flying speech which you will deliver to her in French."
"You didn’t say what you valued most on the night of the fire, so I dreamed I saw a young woman holding a German grammar close to her chest; another had a pair of curling tongs, a toothpick, and a pinafore; another carried a bunch of used postage stamps and autographs in a crinoline turned upside down, and a fourth person picked up Madame Hocédé and insisted on carrying her as her most treasured item. Her name, which I didn’t catch, will be remembered alongside the women who carried their husbands out of the besieged city and made sure they never heard the end of it afterward. I’m so filled with admiration for her that I’m enclosing the wing of a flying fish for her. It landed among us last night while we were having dinner, coming through the skylight. You can use this fact in the high-flying speech you’ll give her in French."
Zanzibar is at length reached on the 28th January, after a voyage of twenty-three days, tedious enough, though but half the length of the cruise in the "Nyassa" two years before. To Agnes:
Zanzibar is finally reached on January 28th, after a twenty-three-day journey, which was long enough, but only half the duration of the cruise on the "Nyassa" two years earlier. To Agnes:
"29th Jan.--We went to call to-day on the Sultan. His Highness met us at the bottom of the stair, and as he shook hands a brass band, which he got at Bombay, blared forth 'God save the Queen'! This was excessively ridiculous, but I maintained sufficient official gravity. After coffee and sherbet we came away, and the wretched band now struck up 'The British Grenadier,' as if the fact of my being only 5 feet 8, and Brebner about 2 inches lower, ought not to have suggested 'Wee Willie Winkie' as more appropriate. I was ready to explode, but got out of sight before giving way."
"29th Jan.--We visited the Sultan today. His Highness greeted us at the bottom of the stairs, and as he shook our hands, a brass band he had brought over from Bombay started playing 'God Save the Queen'! It was quite ridiculous, but I kept a serious official demeanor. After having coffee and sherbet, we left, and the terrible band then played 'The British Grenadier,' as if my height of just 5 feet 8 inches and Brebner being about 2 inches shorter didn't suggest that 'Wee Willie Winkie' would have been more fitting. I was about to burst out laughing, but I managed to get out of sight before cracking up."
Dr. Livingstone brought a very cordial recommendation to the Sultan from Sir Bartle Frere, and experienced much kindness at his hand. Being ill with toothache, the Sultan could not receive the gift of the "Thule" in person, and it was presented through his commodore.
Dr. Livingstone brought a warm recommendation to the Sultan from Sir Bartle Frere and received a lot of kindness from him. Since the Sultan was suffering from a toothache, he couldn’t accept the gift of the "Thule" in person, so it was presented through his commodore.
Livingstone was detained in Zanzibar nearly two months waiting for H.M.S. "Penguin," which was to convey him to the mouth of the Rovuma. Zanzibar life was very monotonous--"It is the old, old way of living--eating, drinking, sleeping; sleeping, drinking, eating. Getting fat; slaving-dhows coming and slaving-dhows going away; bad smells; and kindly looks from English folks to each other." The sight of slaves in the Zanzibar market, and the recognition of some who had been brought from Nyassa, did not enliven his visit, though it undoubtedly confirmed his purpose and quickened his efforts to aim another blow at the accursed trade. Always thinking of what would benefit Africa, he writes to Sir Thomas Maclear urging very strongly the starting of a line of steamers between the Cape, Zanzibar, and Bombay: "It would be a most profitable one, and would do great good, besides, in eating out the trade in slaves."
Livingstone was stuck in Zanzibar for nearly two months waiting for H.M.S. "Penguin," which was supposed to take him to the mouth of the Rovuma. Life in Zanzibar was really dull—"It’s the same old routine—eating, drinking, sleeping; sleeping, drinking, eating. Gaining weight; slaving dhows coming in and slaving dhows going out; bad smells; and friendly looks among English folks." The sight of slaves in the Zanzibar market, and recognizing some who had been brought from Nyassa, didn’t make his visit any brighter, though it definitely strengthened his resolve and motivated him to strike another blow against the dreadful trade. Always focused on what would benefit Africa, he wrote to Sir Thomas Maclear strongly urging the establishment of a steamship line between the Cape, Zanzibar, and Bombay: "It would be very profitable and would do a lot of good, besides eliminating the slave trade."
At last the "Penguin" came for him, and once more, and for the last time, Livingstone left for the Dark Continent.
At last, the "Penguin" arrived for him, and once again, and for the last time, Livingstone departed for the Dark Continent.
CHAPTER XIX.
FROM ZANZIBAR TO UJIJI.
Dr. Livingstone goes to mouth of Rovuma--His prayer--His company--His herd of animals--Loss of his buffaloes--Good spirits when setting out--Difficulties at Rovuma--Bad conduct of Johanna men--Dismissal of his Sepoys--Fresh horrors of slave-trade--Uninhabited tract--He reaches Lake Nyassa--Letter to his son Thomas--Disappointed hopes--His double aim, to teach natives and rouse horror of slave-trade--Tenor of religious addresses--Wikatami remains behind--Livingstone finds no altogether satisfactory station for commerce and missions--Question of the watershed--Was it worth the trouble?--Overruled for good to Africa--Opinion of Sir Bartle Frere--At Marenga's--The Johanna men leave in a body--Circulate rumor of his murder--Sir Roderick disbelieves it--Mr. E.D. Young sent out with Search Expedition--Finds proof against rumor--Livingstone half-starved--Loss of his goats--Review of 1866--Reflections on Divine Providence--Letter to Thomas--His dog drowned--Loss of his medicine-chest--He feels sentence of death passed on him--First sight of Lake Tanganyika--Detained at Chitimba's--Discovery of Lake Moero--Occupations during detention of 1867--Great privations and difficulties--Illness--Rebellion among his men--Discovery of Lake Bangweolo--Its oozy banks--Detention--Sufferings--He makes for Ujiji--Very severe illness in beginning of 1869--Reaches Ujiji--Finds his goods have been wasted and stolen--Most bitter disappointment--His medicines, etc., at Unyanyembe--Letter to Sultan of Zanzibar--Letters to Dr. Moffat and his daughter.
Dr. Livingstone travels to the mouth of the Rovuma River—His prayer—His company—His herd of animals—Loss of his buffaloes—Feeling hopeful when starting out—Challenges at Rovuma—Poor behavior of the Johanna men—He dismisses his Sepoys—New horrors of the slave trade—Uninhabited area—He arrives at Lake Nyassa—Letter to his son Thomas—Disappointed expectations—His two goals: to teach the locals and raise awareness about the slave trade—Tone of his religious messages—Wikatami stays behind—Livingstone doesn't find a completely satisfactory place for trade and missions—Issue of the watershed—Was it worth the effort?—Decided it was ultimately good for Africa—Sir Bartle Frere’s opinion—At Marenga's—The Johanna men leave as a group—Spread rumors of his murder—Sir Roderick doesn't believe it—Mr. E.D. Young is sent out with a search expedition—Finds evidence against the rumor—Livingstone is half-starved—Loss of his goats—Review of 1866—Thoughts on Divine Providence—Letter to Thomas—His dog drowned—Loss of his medicine chest—He feels like a death sentence has been passed on him—First sight of Lake Tanganyika—Held up at Chitimba's—Discovery of Lake Moero—Activities during the delays of 1867—Great hardships and difficulties—Illness—Rebellion among his men—Discovery of Lake Bangweolo—Its muddy banks—Delays—Suffering—He heads for Ujiji—Severe illness at the start of 1869—Reaches Ujiji—Finds his possessions have been wasted and stolen—A deeply bitter disappointment—His medicines, etc., are in Unyanyembe—Letter to the Sultan of Zanzibar—Letters to Dr. Moffat and his daughter.
On the 19th of March, fortified by a firman from the Sultan to all his people, and praying the Most High to prosper him, "by granting him Influence in the eyes of the heathen, and blessing his intercourse with them," Livingstone left Zanzibar in H.M.S. "Penguin" for the mouth of the Rovuma. His company consisted of thirteen Sepoys, ten Johanna men, nine Nassick boys, two Shupanga men, and two Waiyau. Musa, one of the Johanna men, had been a sailor in the "Lady Nyassa"; Susi and Amoda, the Shupanga men, had been woodcutters for the "Pioneer"; and the two Waiyau lads, Wikatani and Chuma, had been among the slaves rescued in 1861, and had lived for some time at the mission station at Chibisa's. Besides these, he carried with him a sort of menagerie in a dhow--six camels, three buffaloes and a calf, two mules, and four donkeys. What man but Dr. Livingstone would have encumbered himself with such baggage, and for what conceivable purpose except the benefit of Africa? The tame buffaloes of India were taken that he might try whether, like the wild buffaloes of Africa, they would resist the bite of the tsetse-fly; the other animals for the same purpose. There were two words of which Livingstone might have said, as Queen Mary said of Calais, that at his death they would be found engraven on his heart--fever and tsetse; the one the great scourge of man, the other of beast, in South Africa. To help to counteract two such foes to African civilization no trouble or expense would have been judged too great. Already he had lost nine of his buffaloes at Zanzibar. It was a sad pity that owing to the ill-treatment of the remaining animals by his people, who turned out a poor lot, it could never be known conclusively whether the tsetse-bite was fatal to them or not.
On March 19th, backed by a proclamation from the Sultan to all his people, and praying for blessings from the Most High to give him favor in the eyes of the heathens and to bless his interactions with them, Livingstone left Zanzibar on H.M.S. "Penguin" heading to the mouth of the Rovuma. His team included thirteen Sepoys, ten Johanna men, nine Nassick boys, two Shupanga men, and two Waiyau. Musa, one of the Johanna men, had sailed on the "Lady Nyassa"; Susi and Amoda, the Shupanga men, had worked as woodcutters for the "Pioneer"; and the two Waiyau boys, Wikatani and Chuma, had been among the slaves rescued in 1861 and had spent some time at the mission station at Chibisa's. In addition to these, he brought a sort of menagerie on a dhow—six camels, three buffaloes and a calf, two mules, and four donkeys. What other man but Dr. Livingstone would have burdened himself with such baggage, and for what possible reason other than the benefit of Africa? The tame buffaloes from India were brought along so he could see if, like the wild buffaloes of Africa, they could withstand the bite of the tsetse fly; the other animals were for the same purpose. There were two words that Livingstone might have said, as Queen Mary said of Calais, that at his death would be found engraved on his heart—fever and tsetse; the first being a major scourge for humans, the second for animals, in South Africa. To fight against such enemies of African civilization, no effort or expense would have been considered too much. He had already lost nine of his buffaloes back in Zanzibar. It was a sad shame that due to the mistreatment of the remaining animals by his crew, who were not very good, it could never be definitively known whether the tsetse bite was deadly to them or not.
In spite of all he had suffered in Africa, and though he was without the company of a single European, he had, in setting out, something of the exhilarating feeling of a young traveler starting on his first tour in Switzerland, deepened by the sense of nobility which there is in every endeavor to do good to others. "The mere animal pleasure of traveling in a wild unexplored country is very great.... The sweat of one's brow is no longer a curse when one works for God; it proves a tonic to the system, and is actually a blessing." The Rovuma was found to have changed greatly since his last visit, so that he had to land his goods twenty-five miles to the north at Mikindany harbor, and find his way down to the river farther up. The toil was fitted to wear out the strongest of his men. Nothing could have been more grateful than the Sunday rest. Through his Nassick boys, he tried to teach the Makondé--a tribe that bore a very bad character, but failed; however, the people were wonderfully civil, and, contrary to all previous usage, neither inflicted fines nor made complaints, though the animals had done some damage to their corn. He set this down as an answer to his prayers for influence among the heathen.
In spite of everything he had endured in Africa, and although he was completely alone without any Europeans around, he felt a bit like a young traveler embarking on his first trip to Switzerland, a feeling heightened by the noble purpose of helping others. "The basic joy of traveling in a wild, unexplored land is really significant... The hard work becomes a blessing when done for God; it energizes you and is truly beneficial." The Rovuma River had changed a lot since his last visit, so he had to unload his supplies twenty-five miles north at Mikindany harbor and navigate his way to the river further upstream. The effort was enough to exhaust even his strongest men. Nothing felt better than the Sunday break. Through his Nassick boys, he tried to teach the Makondé—a tribe known for their bad reputation—but didn't succeed; however, the people were surprisingly polite, and, against all past behavior, they neither imposed fines nor lodged complaints, even though some of their corn had been damaged by the animals. He took this as a positive response to his prayers for influence among those who did not follow his beliefs.
His vexations, however, were not long of beginning. Both the Sepoy marines and the Nassick boys were extremely troublesome, and treated the animals abominably. The Johanna men were thieves. The Sepoys became so intolerable that after four months' trial he sent most of them back to the coast. It required an effort to resist the effect of such, things, owing to the tendency of the mind to brood over the ills of travel. The natives were not unkindly, but food was very scarce. As they advanced, the horrors of the slave-trade presented themselves in all their hideous aspects. Women were found dead, tied to trees, or lying in the path shot and stabbed, their fault having been inability to keep up with the party, while their amiable owners, to prevent them from becoming the property of any one else, put an end to their lives. In some instances the captives, yet in the slave-sticks, were found not quite dead. Brutality was sometimes seen in another form, as when some natives laughed at a poor boy suffering from a very awkward form of hernia, whose mother was trying to bind up the part. The slave-trade utterly demoralized the people; the Arabs bought whoever was brought to them, and the great extent of forest in the country favored kidnapping; otherwise the people were honest.
His frustrations, however, didn't take long to arise. Both the Sepoy marines and the Nassick boys were extremely troublesome and treated the animals horribly. The Johanna men were thieves. The Sepoys became so unbearable that after four months, he sent most of them back to the coast. It took effort to avoid dwelling on the challenges of travel, given the mind's tendency to focus on negative experiences. The locals were not unkind, but food was very scarce. As they moved forward, the horrors of the slave trade became increasingly apparent in their ghastly reality. Women were found dead, tied to trees, or lying in the path shot and stabbed, having been unable to keep up with the group, while their cruel owners, to prevent them from becoming anyone else's property, ended their lives. In some cases, captives still in shackles were found barely alive. Brutality appeared in other ways as well, such as when some locals laughed at a poor boy suffering from a severe hernia while his mother tried to help him. The slave trade thoroughly corrupted the people; the Arabs bought anyone brought to them, and the vast forests in the region made kidnapping easy; otherwise, the people were honest.
Farther on they passed through an immense uninhabited tract, that had once evidently had a vast population. Then, in the Waiyau country, west of Mataka's, came a splendid district 3400 feet above the sea, as well adapted for a settlement as Magomero, but it had taken them four months to get at it, while Magomero was reached in three weeks. The abandonment of that mission he would never cease to regret. As they neared Lake Nyassa, slave parties became more common. On the 8th August, 1866, they reached the lake, which seemed to Livingstone like an old familiar friend which he never expected to see again. He thanked God, bathed again in the delicious water, and felt quite exhilarated.
Farther on, they passed through a massive uninhabited area that had once clearly been home to a large population. Then, in the Waiyau region, west of Mataka's, they found a beautiful area 3,400 feet above sea level, just as suitable for a settlement as Magomero. However, it took them four months to reach it, while they got to Magomero in three weeks. He would always regret abandoning that mission. As they got closer to Lake Nyassa, slave groups became more common. On August 8, 1866, they arrived at the lake, which felt to Livingstone like an old friend he never expected to see again. He thanked God, took a refreshing dip in the lovely water, and felt completely revitalized.
Writing to his son Thomas, 28th August, he says:
Writing to his son Thomas on August 28th, he says:
"The Sepoys were morally unfit for travel, and then we had hard lines, all of us. Food was not to be had for love or money. Our finest cloths only brought miserable morsels of the common grain. I trudged it the whole way, and having no animal food save what turtle-doves and guinea-fowls we occasionally shot, I became like one of Pharaoh's lean kine. The last tramp [to Nyassa] brought us to a land of plenty. It was over a very fine country, but quite depopulated.... The principal chief, named Mataka, lives on the watershed overhanging this, but fifty miles or more distant from this; his town contained a thousand houses--many of them square, in imitation of the Arabs. Large patches of English peas in full bearing grew in the moist hollows, or were irrigated. Cattle showed that no tsetse existed. When we arrived, Mataka was just sending back a number of cattle and captives to their own homes. They had been taken by his people without his knowledge from Nyassa. I saw them by accident: there were fifty-four women and children, about a dozen young men and boys, and about twenty-five or thirty head of cattle. As the act was spontaneous, it was the more gratifying to witness....
"I sometimes remember you with some anxiety, as not knowing what opening may be made for you in life.... Whatever you feel yourself best fitted for, 'commit thy way to the Lord, trust also in Him, and He will bring it to pass.' One ought to endeavor to devote the peculiarities of his nature to his Redeemer's service, whatever these may be."
"The Sepoys were not fit for travel, and we all faced tough times. Food was impossible to find, no matter how much money we had. Our best fabrics only got us a few scraps of basic grain. I walked the whole way, and with no meat except for the turtle-doves and guinea-fowl we occasionally shot, I felt as skinny as Pharaoh's lean cows. The final journey to Nyassa brought us to a land of abundance. It was a beautiful area, but almost completely uninhabited.... The main chief, named Mataka, lives on the watershed overlooking this place, but it's over fifty miles away; his town had a thousand houses—many of them square, modeled after the Arabs. Large patches of English peas were thriving in the wet valleys or were irrigated. The presence of cattle showed there were no tsetse flies. When we arrived, Mataka was just sending back several cattle and captives to their homes. His people had taken them from Nyassa without his knowledge. I saw them by chance: there were fifty-four women and children, about a dozen young men and boys, and around twenty-five or thirty cattle. Since the act was spontaneous, it was especially rewarding to witness....
"I sometimes think of you with some concern, as I don’t know what opportunities may open up for you in life.... Whatever you believe you're best suited for, 'commit your way to the Lord, trust also in Him, and He will make it happen.' One should strive to dedicate the unique qualities of their character to their Redeemer's service, no matter what those qualities may be."
Resting at the lake, and working up journal, lunars, and altitudes, he hears of the arrival of an Englishman at Mataka's, with cattle for him, "who had two eyes behind as well as two in front--news enough for awhile." Zoology, botany, and geology engage his attention as usual. He tries to get across the lake, but cannot, as the slavers own all the dhows, and will neither lend nor sell to him; he has therefore to creep on foot round its southern end. Marks of destruction and desolation again shock the eye--skulls and bones everywhere. At the point where the Shiré leaves Nyassa, he could not but think of disappointed hopes--the death of his dear wife, and of the Bishop, the increasing vigor of the slave-trade, and the abandonment of the Universities Mission. But faith assured him of good times coming, though he might not live to see them. Would only he had seen through the vista of the next ten years! Bishop Tozer done with Africa, and Bishop Steere returning to the old neighborhood, and resuming the old work of the Universities Mission; and his own countrymen planted his name on the promontory on which he gazed so sorrowfully, training the poor natives in the arts of civilization, rearing Christian households among them, and proclaiming the blessed Gospel of the God of love!
Resting by the lake and working on his journal, tracking the moon phases and altitudes, he hears about an Englishman at Mataka's with cattle for him, "who had two eyes in the back of his head as well as two in the front—enough news for a while." Zoology, botany, and geology grab his attention as always. He tries to cross the lake but can't because the slavers control all the dhows and won’t lend or sell any to him; so he has to walk around the southern end of the lake. The signs of destruction and desolation shock him once again—skulls and bones everywhere. At the point where the Shiré river flows out of Nyassa, he can’t help but think of his shattered hopes—the death of his beloved wife, the Bishop, the growing strength of the slave trade, and the abandonment of the Universities Mission. But his faith reassures him that better times are ahead, even if he might not live to see them. If only he could glimpse the next decade! Bishop Tozer finished with Africa and Bishop Steere returning to the old area, continuing the work of the Universities Mission; and his fellow countrymen establishing his name on the promontory he looked at so sadly, teaching the local people the ways of civilization, building Christian families among them, and sharing the blessed Gospel of the God of love!
Invariably as he goes along, Dr. Livingstone aims at two things: at teaching some of the great truths of Christianity, and rousing consciences on the atrocious guilt of the slave-trade. In connection with the former he discovers that his usual way of conducting divine service--by the reading of prayers--does not give ignorant persons any idea of an unseen Being; kneeling and praying with the eyes shut is better. At the foot of the lake he goes out of his way to remonstrate with Mukaté, one of the chief marauders of the district. The tenor of his addresses is in some degree shaped by the practices he finds so prevalent:
Invariably as he goes along, Dr. Livingstone aims at two things: teaching some important truths of Christianity and raising awareness about the terrible guilt of the slave trade. Regarding the first, he realizes that his usual method of leading worship—by reading prayers—doesn’t help ignorant people understand an unseen Being; kneeling and praying with eyes closed is more effective. At the edge of the lake, he makes a point to confront Mukaté, one of the main criminals in the area. The tone of his messages is partly influenced by the practices he encounters that are so common:
"We mention our relationship to our Father, the guilt of selling any of his children, the consequences:--e.g. it begets war, for as they don't like to sell their own, they steal from other villagers, who retaliate. Arabs and Waiyau, invited into the country by their selling, foster feuds,--wars and depopulation ensue. We mention the Bible--future state--prayer; advise union, that they would unite as one family to expel enemies, who came first as slave-traders, and ended by leaving the country a wilderness."
"We talk about our relationship with our Father, the guilt of selling any of His children, and the consequences: for example, it leads to war. Since they don’t want to sell their own, they steal from other villagers, who then retaliate. The Arabs and Waiyau, invited into the country by their selling, create feuds—wars and depopulation follow. We mention the Bible, the future state, and prayer; we encourage unity, hoping they will come together as one family to drive out the enemies who first came as slave traders and ultimately left the country in ruins."
It was about this time that Wikatani, one of the two Waiyau boys who had been rescued from slavery, finding, as he believed or said, some brothers and sisters on the western shore of the lake, left Livingstone and remained with them. There had been an impression in some quarters, that, according to his wont, Livingstone had made him his slave; to show the contrary, he gave him his choice of remaining or going, and, when the boy chose to remain, he acquiesced.
It was around this time that Wikatani, one of the two Waiyau boys who had been rescued from slavery, discovered what he believed or claimed were some brothers and sisters on the western shore of the lake. He decided to leave Livingstone and stay with them. Some people thought that, as usual, Livingstone had made him his slave; to prove otherwise, he gave Wikatani the option to stay or go, and when the boy chose to stay, he accepted that decision.
Dr. Livingstone had ere now passed over the ground where, if anywhere, he might have hoped to find a station for a commercial and missionary settlement, independent of the Portuguese. In this hope he was rather disappointed. The only spot he refers to is the district west of Mataka's, which, however, was so difficult of access. Nearer the coast a mission might be established, and to this project his mind turned afterward; but it would not command the Nyassa district. On the whole he preferred the Zambesi and Shiré valley, with all their difficulties. But the Rovuma was not hopeless, and indeed, within the last few years, the Universities Mission has occupied the district successfully.
Dr. Livingstone had previously traveled through the area where he might have hoped to find a site for a commercial and missionary settlement, independent of the Portuguese. He was somewhat disappointed in this hope. The only location he mentioned was the region west of Mataka's, which, however, was very hard to reach. Closer to the coast, a mission could potentially be established, and he later considered this idea; however, it wouldn't cover the Nyassa district. Overall, he preferred the Zambesi and Shiré valley, despite all their challenges. The Rovuma area wasn’t a lost cause, and in fact, in recent years, the Universities Mission has successfully taken over that district.
The geographical question of the watershed had now to be grappled with. It is natural to ask whether this question was of sufficient importance to engage his main energies, and justify the incalculable sacrifices undergone by him during the remaining six years of his life. First of all, we must remember, it was not his own scheme--it was pressed on him by Sir Roderick Murchison and the Geographical Society; and it may perhaps be doubted whether, had he foreseen the cost of the enterprise, he would have deemed the object worthy of the price. But ever and anon, he seemed to be close on what he was searching for, and certain to secure it by just a little further effort; while as often, like the cup of Tantalus, it was snatched from his grasp. Moreover, during a life-time of splendid self-discipline, he had been training himself to keep his promises, and to complete his tasks; nor could he in any way see it his duty to break the one or leave the other unfinished. He had undertaken to the Geographical Society to solve that problem, and he would do it if it could be done. Wherever he went he had always some opportunity to make known the father-hood of God and his love in Christ, although the seed he sowed seemed seldom to take root. Then he was gathering fresh information on the state of the country and the habits of the people. He was especially gathering information on the accursed slave-trade.
The geographical issue of the watershed now needed to be addressed. It's natural to wonder if this issue was significant enough to occupy his primary focus and justify the countless sacrifices he made over the last six years of his life. First, we have to remember that it wasn't his own plan—it was pushed on him by Sir Roderick Murchison and the Geographical Society; and one might question whether, if he had known the cost of the endeavor, he would have considered the goal worth the price. However, time and again, he appeared to be close to finding what he was looking for, certain that just a little more effort would secure it; yet just as often, like the cup of Tantalus, it was snatched away from him. Furthermore, throughout his life of remarkable self-discipline, he had trained himself to keep his promises and complete his assignments; he could not see it as his duty to break one or leave the other unfinished. He had committed to the Geographical Society to solve that problem, and he would do it if it was possible. Wherever he traveled, he always found opportunities to share the fatherhood of God and His love in Christ, even though the seed he planted rarely seemed to take root. Additionally, he was collecting new information about the state of the country and the habits of the people. He was particularly focused on gathering details about the terrible slave trade.
This question of the watershed, too, had fascinated his mind, for he had a strong impression that the real sources of the Nile were far higher than any previous traveler had supposed--far higher than Lake Victoria Nyanza, and that it would be a service to religion as well as science to discover the fountains of the stream on whose bosom, in the dawn of Hebrew history, Moses had floated in his ark of bulrushes. A strong impression lurked in his mind that if he should only solve that old problem he would acquire such influence that new weight would be given to his pleadings for Africa; just as, at the beginning of his career, he had wished for a commanding style of composition, to be able to rouse the attention of the world to that ill-treated continent.
This question about the watershed had also captured his interest, as he strongly believed that the true sources of the Nile were much higher than any previous traveler had thought—much higher than Lake Victoria Nyanza. He felt it would benefit both religion and science to find the springs of the river where, in the early days of Hebrew history, Moses had floated in his basket made of bulrushes. He had a firm belief that if he could solve that age-old mystery, he would gain enough influence to lend more weight to his arguments for Africa, just as, at the start of his career, he had hoped for a powerful style of writing to capture the world's attention for that mistreated continent.
He was strongly disposed to think that in the account of the sources given to Herodotus by the Registrar of Minerva in the temple of Saïs, that individual was not joking, as the father of history supposed. He thought that in the watershed the two conical hills, Crophi and Mophi might be found, and the fountains between them which it was impossible to fathom; and that it might be seen that from that region there was a river flowing north to Egypt, and another flowing south to a country that might have been called Ethiopia. But whatever might be his views or aims, it was ordained that in the wanderings of his last years he should bring within the sympathies of the Christian world many a poor tribe otherwise unknown; that he should witness sights, surpassing all he had ever seen before of the inhumanity and horrors of the slave-traffic--sights that harrowed his inmost soul; and that when his final appeal to his countrymen on behalf of its victims came, not from, his living voice but from his tomb, it should gather from a thousand touching associations a thrilling power that would rouse the world, and finally root out the accursed thing.
He strongly believed that when the Registrar of Minerva in the temple of Saïs explained the sources to Herodotus, he wasn’t joking, as the father of history thought. He believed that in the watershed, the two conical hills, Crophi and Mophi, might be found, along with the fountains between them that were impossible to reach; and that it could be seen that from that area, a river flowed north to Egypt, and another flowed south to what could have been called Ethiopia. But regardless of his views or goals, it was destined that in his later years, he would connect many poor tribes otherwise unknown to the Christian world; that he would witness sights that surpassed everything he had seen before regarding the brutality and horrors of the slave trade—sights that tortured his deepest soul; and that when his final plea to his fellow countrymen on behalf of its victims came, not from his living voice but from his grave, it would gather a compelling power from a thousand poignant memories that would awaken the world and ultimately eradicate the terrible evil.
A very valuable testimony was borne by Sir Bartle Frere to the real aims of Livingstone, and the value of his work, especially in this last journey, in a speech delivered in the Glasgow Chamber of Commerce, 10th November, 1876:
A very valuable testimony was given by Sir Bartle Frere about the true intentions of Livingstone and the importance of his work, particularly in this last journey, in a speech delivered at the Glasgow Chamber of Commerce on November 10, 1876:
"The object," he said, "of Dr. Livingstone's geographical and scientific explorations was to lead his countrymen to the great work of Christianizing and civilizing the millions of Central Africa. You will recollect how, when first he came back from his wonderful journey, though we were all greatly startled by his achievements and by what he told us, people really did not lay what he said much to heart. They were stimulated to take up the cause of African discovery again, and other travelers went out and did excellent service; but the great fact which was from the very first upon Livingstone's mind, and which he used to impress upon you, did not make the impression he wished, and although a good many people took more and more interest in the Civilization of Africa and in the abolition of the slave-trade, which he pointed out was the great obstacle to all progress, still it did not come home to the people generally. It was not until his third and last journey, when he was no more to return among us, that the descriptions which he gave of the horrors of the slave-trade in the interior really took hold upon the mind of the people of this country, and made them determine that what used to be considered the crotchet of a few religious minds and humanitarian sort of persons, should be a phase of the great work which this country had undertaken, to free the African races, and to abolish, in the first place, the slave-trade by sea, and then, as we hope, the slaving by land."
"The goal," he said, "of Dr. Livingstone's geographical and scientific explorations was to guide his fellow countrymen towards the important mission of Christianizing and civilizing the millions in Central Africa. You remember how, when he first returned from his incredible journey, even though we were all amazed by his accomplishments and his stories, people didn’t take his words to heart as he hoped. They were inspired to renew the cause of African exploration, and other travelers ventured out and provided valuable service; however, the main idea that Livingstone always had in mind, which he tried to convey to us, didn’t have the impact he intended. While many people grew increasingly interested in the civilization of Africa and the abolition of the slave trade—something he highlighted as the biggest barrier to progress—it still didn’t resonate with the general public. It wasn’t until his third and final journey, when he would never return, that his descriptions of the horrors of the slave trade in the interior truly captured the attention of the people in this country. It made them resolve that what had been seen as just an obsession of a few religious and humanitarian thinkers should become part of the significant mission our country had taken on: to free the African races and first abolish the slave trade by sea, and then, as we hope, end slavery on land."
In September an Arab slaver was met at Marenga's, who told Musa, one of the Johanna men, that all the country in front was full of Mazitu, a warlike tribe; that forty-four Arabs and their followers had been killed by them at Kasunga, and that he only had escaped. Musa's heart was filled with consternation. It was in vain that Marenga assured him that there were no Mazitu in the direction in which he was going, and that Livingstone protested to him that he would give them a wide berth. The Johanna men wanted an excuse for going back, but in such a way that, when they reached Zanzibar, they should get their pay. They left him in a body, and when they got to Zanzibar, circulated a circumstantial report that he had been murdered. In December, 1866, Musa appeared at Zanzibar, and told how Livingstone had crossed Lake Nyassa to its western or northwestern shore, and was pushing on west or northwest, when, between Marenga and Maklisoora, a band of savages stopped their way, and rushed on him and his small band of followers, now reduced to twenty. Livingstone fired twice, and killed two; but, in the act of reloading, three Mafite leaped upon him through the smoke, one of them felled him with an axe-cut from behind, and the blow nearly severed his head from his body. The Johanna men fled into the thick jungle, and miraculously escaped. Returning to the scene of the tragedy, they found the body of their master, and in a shallow grave dug with some stakes, they committed his remains to the ground, Many details were given regarding the Sepoys, and regarding the after fortunes of Musa and his companions. Under cross-examination Musa stood firmly to his story, which was believed both by Dr. Seward and Dr. Kirk, of Zanzibar. But when the tidings reached England, doubt was thrown on them by some of those best qualified to judge. Mr. Edward D. Young, who had had dealings with Musa, and knew him to be a liar, was suspicious of the story; so was Mr. Horace Waller. Sir Roderick Murchison, too, proclaimed himself an unbeliever, notwithstanding all the circumstantiality and apparent conclusiveness of the tale. The country was resounding with lamentations, the newspapers were full of obituary notices, but the strong-minded disbelievers were not to be moved.
In September, an Arab slave trader was encountered at Marenga's, who informed Musa, one of the Johanna men, that the entire area ahead was filled with Mazitu, a fierce tribe; that forty-four Arabs and their followers had been killed by them at Kasunga, and he was the only one who escaped. Musa was filled with dread. It was useless for Marenga to assure him that there were no Mazitu in the direction he was heading, and that Livingstone promised to avoid them. The Johanna men wanted an excuse to turn back, but in a way that would allow them to collect their pay when they returned to Zanzibar. They all abandoned him, and upon reaching Zanzibar, they spread a detailed rumor that he had been murdered. In December 1866, Musa appeared in Zanzibar and recounted how Livingstone had crossed Lake Nyassa to its western or northwestern shore, and was moving west or northwest when, between Marenga and Maklisoora, a group of savages blocked their path, attacking him and his small group of followers, which had now dwindled to twenty. Livingstone shot twice, killing two; but while he was reloading, three Mafite lunged at him through the smoke, one of them struck him down with an axe blow from behind, nearly decapitating him. The Johanna men fled into the dense jungle and miraculously escaped. When they returned to the site of the tragedy, they found their master's body and buried him in a shallow grave dug with some sticks. Many details were shared about the Sepoys and the later fortunes of Musa and his companions. Under cross-examination, Musa stood firm on his account, which was believed by both Dr. Seward and Dr. Kirk from Zanzibar. However, when the news reached England, some of the most qualified individuals expressed doubt. Mr. Edward D. Young, who had dealt with Musa and knew him to be dishonest, was suspicious of the story; so was Mr. Horace Waller. Sir Roderick Murchison also declared himself a skeptic, despite the detailed and seemingly convincing nature of the tale. The country was filled with mourning, and newspapers were inundated with obituary notices, but the staunch disbelievers remained unmoved.
Sir Roderick and his friends of the Geographical Society determined to organize a search expedition, and Mr. E. D. Young was requested to undertake the task. In May, 1867, all was ready for the departure of the Expedition; and on the 25th July, Mr. E. D. Young, who was accompanied by Mr. Faulkner, John Reid, and Patrick Buckley, cast anchor at the mouth of the Zambesi. A steel boat named "The Search," and some smaller boats, were speedily launched, and the party were moving up the river. We have no space for an account of Mr. Young's most interesting journey, not even for the detail of that wonderful achievement, the carrying of the pieces of the "Search" past the Murchison Cataracts, and their reconstruction at the top, without a single piece missing. The sum and substance of Mr. Young's story was, that first, quite unexpectedly, he came upon a man near the south end of Lake Nyassa, who had seen Livingstone there, and who described him well, showing that he had not crossed at the north end, as Musa had said, but, for some reason, had come round by the south; then, the chief Marenga not only told him of Livingstone's stay there, but also of the return of Musa, after leaving him, without any story of his murder; also, at Mapunda, they came on traces of the boy Wikatani, and learned his story, though they did not see himself. The most ample proof of the falsehood of Musa's story was thus obtained, and by the end of 1867, Mr. Young, after a most active, gallant, and successful campaign, was approaching the shores of England [68]. No enterprise could have brought more satisfactory results, and all in the incredibly short period of eight months.
Sir Roderick and his friends of the Geographical Society determined to organize a search expedition, and Mr. E. D. Young was requested to undertake the task. In May, 1867, all was ready for the departure of the Expedition; and on the 25th July, Mr. E. D. Young, who was accompanied by Mr. Faulkner, John Reid, and Patrick Buckley, cast anchor at the mouth of the Zambesi. A steel boat named "The Search," and some smaller boats, were speedily launched, and the party were moving up the river. We have no space for an account of Mr. Young's most interesting journey, not even for the detail of that wonderful achievement, the carrying of the pieces of the "Search" past the Murchison Cataracts, and their reconstruction at the top, without a single piece missing. The sum and substance of Mr. Young's story was, that first, quite unexpectedly, he came upon a man near the south end of Lake Nyassa, who had seen Livingstone there, and who described him well, showing that he had not crossed at the north end, as Musa had said, but, for some reason, had come round by the south; then, the chief Marenga not only told him of Livingstone's stay there, but also of the return of Musa, after leaving him, without any story of his murder; also, at Mapunda, they came on traces of the boy Wikatani, and learned his story, though they did not see himself. The most ample proof of the falsehood of Musa's story was thus obtained, and by the end of 1867, Mr. Young, after a most active, gallant, and successful campaign, was approaching the shores of England [68]. No enterprise could have brought more satisfactory results, and all in the incredibly short period of eight months.
[68] See The Search for Livingstone, by E.D. Young: London, 1868.
Meanwhile, Livingstone, little thinking of all the commotion that the knave Musa had created, was pushing on in the direction of Lake Tanganyika. Though it was not true that he had been murdered, it was true that he was half-starved. The want of other food compelled him to subsist to a large extent on African maize, the most tasteless and unsatisfying of food. It never produced the feeling of sufficiency, and it would set him to dream of dinners he had once eaten, though dreaming was not his habit, except when he was ill. Against his will, the thought of delicious feasts would come upon him, making it all the more difficult to be cheerful, with, probably, the poorest fare on which life could be in any way maintained, To complete his misery, his four goats were lost, so that the one comfort of his table--a little milk along with his maize--was taken from him when most eagerly sought and valued.
Meanwhile, Livingstone, unaware of the chaos caused by the trickster Musa, was making his way toward Lake Tanganyika. Although it wasn't true that he had been murdered, he was indeed half-starved. The lack of other food forced him to mostly eat African maize, the most bland and unsatisfying of foods. It never made him feel full, and he found himself daydreaming about the dinners he used to enjoy, even though he typically didn't daydream unless he was unwell. Unwillingly, memories of delicious feasts would invade his thoughts, making it even harder to stay positive while he had, arguably, the worst food to sustain himself. To add to his misery, his four goats were lost, which meant that the one comfort of his meals—a bit of milk to go with his maize—was taken from him just when he needed it most.
In reviewing the year 1866, he finds it less productive of results than he had hoped for: "We now end 1866. It has not been so fruitful or useful as I intended. Will try to do better in 1867, and be better--more gentle and loving; and may the Almighty, to whom I commit my way, bring my desires to pass, and prosper me! Let all the sins of '66 be blotted out, for Jesus' sake. May He who was full of grace and truth impress his character on mine: grace--eagerness to show favor; truth--truthfulness, sincerity, honor--for his mercy's sake."
In looking back at 1866, he finds it less successful than he had hoped: "We are now ending 1866. It hasn’t been as fruitful or useful as I wanted. I’ll try to do better in 1867, and be better—more kind and loving; and may the Almighty, to whom I commit my journey, fulfill my desires and help me thrive! Let all the sins of '66 be wiped away, for Jesus' sake. May He who was full of grace and truth shape my character: grace— eagerness to show kindness; truth—honesty, sincerity, integrity—for His mercy's sake."
Habitually brave and fearless though Livingstone was, it was not without frequent self-stimulation, and acts of faith in unseen truth, that the peace of his mind was maintained. In the midst of his notes of progress, such private thoughts as the following occur from time to time: "It seems to have been a mistake to imagine that the Divine Majesty on high was too exalted to take any notice of our mean affairs. The great minds among men are remarkable for the attention they bestow on minutiæ. An astronomer cannot be great unless his mind can grasp an infinity of very small things, each of which, if unattended to, would throw his work out. A great general attends to the smallest details of his army. The Duke of Wellington's letters show his constant attention to minute details. And so with the Supreme Mind, of the universe, as He is revealed to us in his Son. 'The very hairs of your head are all numbered,' 'A sparrow cannot fall to the ground without your Father,' 'He who dwelleth in the light which no man can approach unto' condescends to provide for the minutest of our wants, directing, guarding, and assisting in each hour and moment, with an infinitely more vigilant and excellent care than our own utmost self-love can ever attain to. With the ever-watchful, loving eye constantly upon me, I may surely follow my bent, and go among the heathen in front, bearing the message of peace and good-will. All appreciate the statement that it is offensive to our common Father to sell and kill his children. I will therefore go, and may the Almighty help me to be faithful!"
Habitually brave and fearless though Livingstone was, it wasn’t without regular self-motivation and acts of faith in unseen truths that he maintained peace of mind. Amidst his progress notes, private thoughts like these appeared from time to time: "It seems to have been a mistake to think that the Divine Majesty above was too high to notice our humble affairs. The great thinkers among us are known for their attention to detail. An astronomer can’t be great unless he can grasp countless tiny things, each of which, if ignored, could ruin his work. A great general pays attention to the smallest details of his army. The Duke of Wellington's letters reflect his constant focus on minute details. Similarly, the Supreme Mind of the universe, as revealed to us through His Son, cares for even our tiniest needs, guiding, protecting, and assisting us every hour and moment, with a vigilance and care far beyond what our own self-love can ever achieve. With the ever-watchful, loving eye constantly on me, I can confidently move forward and engage with the unchurched, sharing the message of peace and goodwill. Everyone understands that it’s offensive to our common Father to sell and harm His children. So, I will go, and may the Almighty help me be faithful!"
Writing to his son Thomas, 1st February, 1867, he complains again of his terrible hunger:
Writing to his son Thomas, February 1, 1867, he again complains about his awful hunger:
The people have nothing to sell but a little millet-porridge and mushrooms. "Woe is me! good enough to produce fine dreams of the roast beef of old England, but nothing else. I have become very thin, though I was so before; but now, if you weighed me, you might calculate very easily how much you might get for the bones. But--we got a cow yesterday, and I am to get milk to-morrow.... I grieve to write it, poor poodle 'Chitane' was drowned" [15th January, in the Chimbwé]; "he had to cross a marsh a mile wide, and waist-deep.... I went over first, and forgot to give directions about the dog--all were too much engaged in keeping their balance to notice that he swam among them till he died. He had more spunk than a hundred country dogs--took charge of the whole line of march, ran to see the first in the line, then back to the last, and barked to haul him up; then, when he knew what hut I occupied, would not let a country cur come in sight of it, and never stole himself. We have not had any difficulties with the people, made many friends, imparted a little knowledge sometimes, and raised a protest against slavery very widely."
The people have nothing to sell except for some millet porridge and mushrooms. "Oh, how unfortunate! Good enough to inspire dreams of the roast beef of old England, but nothing more. I’ve become very thin, even though I was thin before; but now, if you weighed me, you could easily figure out how much you could get for my bones. But— we got a cow yesterday, and I’m supposed to get milk tomorrow.... I regret to say that poor little poodle 'Chitane' drowned" [15th January, in the Chimbwé]; "he had to cross a marsh a mile wide and waist-deep.... I went over first and forgot to give instructions about the dog—everyone was too busy trying to keep their balance to notice that he swam among them until he died. He had more spirit than a hundred country dogs—took charge of the whole line of march, ran to check on the first in line, then back to the last, barking to bring him up; then, when he figured out which hut I was in, he wouldn’t let any local mutt come near it, and never stole anything. We haven't had any problems with the people, made a lot of friends, shared a bit of knowledge sometimes, and raised a significant protest against slavery."
The year 1867 was signalized by a great calamity, and by two important geographical feats. The calamity was the loss of his medicine-chest. It had been intrusted to one of his most careful people; but, without authority, a carrier hired for the day took it and some other things to carry for the proper bearer, then bolted, and neither carrier nor box could be found. "I felt," says Livingstone, "as if I had now received the sentence of death, like poor Bishop Mackenzie." With the medicine-chest was lost the power of treating himself in fever with the medicine that had proved so effectual. We find him not long after in a state of insensibility, trying to raise himself from the ground, falling back with all his weight, and knocking his head upon a box. The loss of the medicine-box was probably the beginning of the end; his system lost the wonderful power of recovery which it had hitherto shown; and other ailments--in the lungs, the feet, and the bowels, that might have been kept under in a more vigorous state of general health, began hereafter to prevail against him.
The year 1867 was marked by a major disaster and two significant geographical achievements. The disaster was the loss of his medicine chest. It had been entrusted to one of his most careful team members; however, without permission, a day laborer took it along with some other items for the intended owner, then disappeared, and neither the laborer nor the box could be found. "I felt," says Livingstone, "as if I had now received the sentence of death, like poor Bishop Mackenzie." With the medicine chest went his ability to treat himself for fever with the medicine that had been so effective. Shortly after, he was found in a state of unconsciousness, trying to lift himself off the ground, only to fall back with all his weight and hit his head on a box. The loss of the medicine box was likely the beginning of his decline; his body lost the extraordinary ability to recover that it had previously demonstrated, and other health issues—such as problems with his lungs, feet, and bowels—that could have been managed with better overall health, began to take over.
The two geographical feats were--his first sight of Lake Tanganyika, and his discovery of Lake Moero. In April he reached Lake Liemba, as the lower part of Tanganyika was called. The scenery was wonderfully beautiful, and the air of the whole region remarkably peaceful. The want of medicine made an illness here very severe; on recovering, he would have gone down the lake, but was dissuaded, in consequence of his hearing that a chief was killing all that came that way. He therefore returns to Chitimba's, and resolves to explore Lake Moero, believing that there the question of the watershed would be decided, At Chitimba's, he is detained upward of three months, in consequence of the disturbed state of the country. At last he gets the escort of some Arab traders, who show him much kindness, but again he is prostrated by illness, and at length he reaches Lake Moero, 8th November, 1867. He hears of another lake, called Bembo or Bangweolo, and to hear of it is to resolve to see it. But he is terribly wearied with two years' traveling without having heard from home, and he thinks he must first go to Ujiji, for letters and stores. Meanwhile, as the traders are going to Casembe's, he accompanies them thither. Casembe he finds to be a fierce chief, who rules his people with great tyranny, cutting off their ears, and even their hands, for the most trivial offenses. Persons so mutilated, seen in his village, excite a feeling of horror. This chief was not one easily got at, but Livingstone believed that he gained an influence with him, only he could not quite overcome his prejudice against him. The year 1867 ended with another severe attack of illness.
The two major geographical achievements were his first sight of Lake Tanganyika and his discovery of Lake Moero. In April, he reached Lake Liemba, which was the name given to the lower part of Tanganyika. The scenery was incredibly beautiful, and the entire area had a remarkably peaceful vibe. The lack of medicine made his illness here very bad; after recovering, he planned to travel down the lake, but he was discouraged after hearing that a chief was killing everyone who passed through. So, he went back to Chitimba's and decided to explore Lake Moero, believing that’s where the watershed issue would be resolved. He ended up staying at Chitimba's for over three months due to the unrest in the region. Eventually, he got the company of some Arab traders who were very kind to him, but he fell ill again. Finally, he reached Lake Moero on November 8, 1867. He learned about another lake, called Bembo or Bangweolo, and as soon as he heard about it, he wanted to see it. However, he was incredibly tired after two years of traveling without any news from home, so he thought he should first go to Ujiji for letters and supplies. In the meantime, since the traders were heading to Casembe's, he went with them. He found Casembe to be a brutal chief who ruled his people with extreme cruelty, punishing them by cutting off their ears and even their hands for minor offenses. Seeing such mutilated people in his village was horrifying. This chief was not easy to approach, but Livingstone felt he had gained some influence with him, even though he couldn’t completely overcome his initial prejudice. The year 1867 ended with another serious bout of illness.
"The chief interest in Lake Moero," says Livingstone, "is that it forms one of a chain of lakes, connected by a river some 500 miles in length. First of all, the Chambezé rises in the country of Mambwé, N.E. of Molemba; it then flows southwest and west, till it reaches lat. 11° S., and long. 29° E., where it forms Lake Bemba or Bangweolo; emerging thence, it assumes the name of Luapula, and comes down here to fall into Moero. On going out of this lake it is known by the name of Lualaba, as it flows N.W. in Rua to form another lake with many islands, called Urengé or Ulengé. Beyond this, information is not positive as to whether it enters Lake Tanganyika, or another lake beyond that.... Since coming to Casembe's, the testimony of natives and Arabs has been so united and consistent, that I am but ten days from Lake Bemba or Bangweolo, that I cannot doubt its accuracy."
"The main interest in Lake Moero," says Livingstone, "is that it is part of a chain of lakes connected by a river that is about 500 miles long. First, the Chambezé river starts in Mambwé, northeast of Molemba; it then flows southwest and west until it reaches latitude 11° S and longitude 29° E, where it becomes Lake Bemba or Bangweolo. After that, it takes the name Luapula as it continues down to Moero. Once it leaves this lake, it is known as Lualaba as it flows northwest into Rua, forming another lake with many islands called Urengé or Ulengé. Beyond this point, it's unclear whether it flows into Lake Tanganyika or another lake beyond that.... Since arriving at Casembe's, the accounts from locals and Arabs have been so consistent that I am only ten days away from Lake Bemba or Bangweolo, so I have no doubt about its accuracy."
The detentions experienced in 1867 were long and wearisome, and Livingstone disliked them because he was never well when doing nothing. His light reading must have been pretty well exhausted; even Smith's Dictionary of the Bible, which accompanied him in these wanderings, and which we have no doubt he read throughout, must have got wearisome sometimes. He occupied himself in writing letters, in the hope that somehow or sometime he might find an opportunity of despatching them. He took the rainfall carefully during the year, and lunars and other observations, when the sky permitted. He had intended to make his observations more perfect on this journey than on any previous one, but alas for his difficulties and disappointments! A letter to Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann, his assistant, gives a pitiful account of these: "I came this journey with a determination to observe very carefully all your hints as to occupations and observations, east and west, north and south, but I have been so worried by lazy, deceitful Sepoys, and thievish Johanna men, and indifferent instruments, that I fear the results are very poor." He goes on to say that some of his instruments were defective, and others went out of order, and that his time-taker, one of his people, had no conscience, and could not be trusted. The records of his observations, notwithstanding, indicate much care and pains. In April, he had been very unwell, taking fits of total insensibility, but as he had not said anything of this to his people at home, it was to be kept a secret.
The detentions he faced in 1867 were long and exhausting, and Livingstone disliked them because he never felt good when he was idle. His light reading must have been pretty much finished; even Smith's Dictionary of the Bible, which accompanied him on these journeys and which we’re sure he read thoroughly, must have occasionally become tiresome. He kept himself busy writing letters, hoping that at some point he might find a chance to send them. He diligently recorded the rainfall throughout the year, along with lunar and other observations when the weather allowed. He had planned to make his observations more thorough on this trip than on any earlier ones, but unfortunately, he faced many difficulties and disappointments! In a letter to Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann, his assistant, he gives a sad account of these issues: "I came on this trip determined to carefully observe all your suggestions about tasks and observations, east and west, north and south, but I’ve been so troubled by lazy, deceitful Sepoys, thieving Johanna men, and unreliable instruments that I fear the results are very poor." He continues to mention that some of his instruments were faulty and others broke down, and that his timekeeper, one of his crew, lacked integrity and couldn’t be trusted. Despite this, the records of his observations show that he put in a great deal of effort. In April, he had been quite unwell, experiencing episodes of total unconsciousness, but since he hadn’t shared this with his people back home, it was kept a secret.
His Journal for 1867 ends with a statement of the poverty of his food, and the weakness to which he was reduced. He had hardly anything to eat but the coarsest grain of the country, and no tea, coffee, or sugar. An Arab trader, Mohamad Bogharib, who arrived at Casembe's about the same time, presented him with a meal of vermicelli, oil, and honey, and had some coffee and sugar; Livingstone had had none since he left Nyassa.
His journal for 1867 ends with a note about the poor quality of his food and the weakness he felt. He barely had anything to eat except the rough grains found in the area, and he lacked tea, coffee, or sugar. An Arab trader named Mohamad Bogharib, who showed up at Casembe's around the same time, offered him a meal of vermicelli, oil, and honey, along with some coffee and sugar; Livingstone hadn't had any since he left Nyassa.
The Journal for 1868 begins with a prayer that if he should die that year, he might be prepared for it. The year was spent in the same region, and was signalized by the discovery of Lake Bemba, or, as it may more properly be called, Lake Bangweolo, Early in the year he heard accounts of what interested him greatly--certain underground houses in Rua, ranging along a mountain side for twenty miles. In some cases the doorways were level with the country adjacent; in others, ladders were used to climb up to them; inside they were said to be very large, and not the work of men, but of God. He became eagerly desirous to visit these mysterious dwellings.
The Journal for 1868 starts with a prayer that if he should die that year, he would be ready for it. He spent the year in the same area, highlighted by the discovery of Lake Bemba, or as it’s more accurately called, Lake Bangweolo. Early in the year, he heard fascinating accounts about certain underground houses in Rua, stretching along a mountainside for twenty miles. In some cases, the doorways were level with the surrounding land; in others, ladders were needed to access them. Inside, they were said to be very spacious and not built by humans, but by God. He became very eager to visit these mysterious dwellings.
Circumstances turning out more favorable to his going to Lake Bangweolo, Dr. Livingstone put off his journey to Ujiji, on which his men had been counting, and much against the advice of Mohamad, his trader friend and companion, determined first to see the lake of which he had heard so much. The consequence was a rebellion among his men. With the exception of five, they refused to go with him. They had been considerably demoralized by contact with the Arab trader and his slave-gang. Dr. Livingstone took this rebellion with wonderful placidity, for in his own mind he could not greatly blame them. It was no wonder they were tired of the everlasting tramping, for he was sick of it himself. He reaped the fruit of his mildness by the men coming back to him, on his return from the lake, and offering their services. It cannot be said of him that he was not disposed to make any allowance for human weakness. When recording a fault, and how he dealt with it, he often adds, "consciousness of my own defects makes me lenient." "I also have my weaknesses."
Circumstances became more favorable for him to go to Lake Bangweolo, so Dr. Livingstone postponed his journey to Ujiji, which his men had been looking forward to. Despite the advice of his friend Mohamad, a trader who accompanied him, he decided he wanted to see the lake he had heard so much about first. This led to a rebellion among his men. Except for five, they refused to go with him. They had been significantly demoralized by their experiences with the Arab trader and his slave gang. Dr. Livingstone took this rebellion quite calmly, as he didn’t blame them too much. It was no surprise they were tired of the endless marching; he was tired of it himself. His leniency paid off, as his men returned to him after his visit to the lake and offered their services again. It cannot be said that he was unfair or unforgiving of human weaknesses. When he noted a fault and how he addressed it, he often added, "Being aware of my own shortcomings makes me more understanding." "I too have my weaknesses."
The way to the lake was marked by fresh and lamentable tokens of the sufferings of slaves. "24th June.--Six men-slaves were singing as if they did not feel the weight and degradation of the slave-sticks. I asked the cause of their mirth, and was told that they rejoiced at the idea of 'coming back after death, and haunting and killing those who had sold them,' Some of the words I had to inquire about; for instance, the meaning of the words, 'to haunt and kill by spirit power,' then it was, 'Oh, you sent me off to Manga (sea-coast), but the yoke is off when I die, and back I shall come to haunt and to kill you.' Then all joined in the chorus, which was the name of each vendor. It told not of fun, but of the bitterness and tears of such as were oppressed; and on the side of the oppressors there was power. There be higher than they!"
The path to the lake was marked by fresh and sad reminders of the suffering of slaves. "24th June.--Six male slaves were singing as if they didn’t feel the burden and shame of the shackles. I asked why they were so happy, and I was told they were celebrating the idea of 'coming back after death to haunt and kill those who sold them.' I needed to ask about some of the words; for example, what it meant to 'haunt and kill with spirit power.' Then it was explained, 'Oh, you sent me off to Manga (the coast), but the yoke comes off when I die, and I'll return to haunt and kill you.' Then they all joined in the chorus, chanting the name of each vendor. It wasn’t a song of fun, but one of bitterness and tears for those who were oppressed; and on the side of the oppressors, there was power. There are those who are higher than they!"
His discovery of Lake Bangweolo is recorded as quietly as if it had been a mill-pond: "On the 18th July, I walked a little way out, and saw the shores of the lake for the first time, thankful that I had come safely hither." The lake had several inhabited islands, which Dr. Livingstone visited, to the great wonder of the natives, who crowded around him in multitudes, never having seen such a curiosity as a white man before. In the middle of the lake the canoe-men whom he had hired to carry him across refused to proceed further, under the influence of some fear, real or pretended, and he was obliged to submit. But the most interesting, though not the most pleasant, thing about the lake, was the ooze or sponge which occurred frequently on its banks. The spongy places were slightly depressed valleys, without trees or bushes, with grass a foot or fifteen inches high; they were usually from two to ten miles long, and from a quarter of a mile to a mile broad. In the course of thirty geographical miles, he crossed twenty-nine, and that, too, at the end of the fourth month of the dry season. It was necessary for him to strip the lower part of his person before fording them, and then the leeches pounced on him, and in a moment had secured such a grip, that even twisting them round the fingers failed to tear them off.
His discovery of Lake Bangweolo is noted as quietly as if it were a small pond: "On July 18th, I walked a short distance out and saw the shores of the lake for the first time, grateful that I had arrived safely." The lake had several inhabited islands that Dr. Livingstone visited, astonishing the locals who gathered around him in large numbers, never having seen a white man before. In the middle of the lake, the canoe men he had hired to take him across refused to go any further, driven by some fear, whether real or made up, and he had no choice but to accept it. However, the most interesting, though not the most pleasant, aspect of the lake was the ooze or sponge that frequently appeared along its banks. The spongy areas were slightly sunken valleys, devoid of trees or bushes, with grass a foot to fifteen inches high; they typically ranged from two to ten miles long and from a quarter of a mile to a mile wide. Over the course of thirty geographical miles, he crossed twenty-nine of these areas, and that was at the end of the fourth month of the dry season. He had to strip the lower part of his clothing before fording them, and then the leeches came after him, latching on so tightly that even twisting them around his fingers didn’t pull them off.
It was Dr. Livingstone's impression at this time that in discovering Lake Bangweolo, with the sponges that fed it, he had made another discovery--that these marshy places might be the real sources of the three great rivers, the Nile, the Congo, and the Zambesi. A link, however, was yet wanting to prove his theory. It had yet to be shown that the waters that flowed from Lake Bangweolo into Lake Moero, and thence northward by the river Lualaba, were connected with the Nile system. Dr. Livingstone was strongly inclined to believe that this connection existed; but toward the close of his life he had more doubts of it, although it was left to others to establish conclusively that the Lualaba was the Congo, and sent no branch to the Nile.
It was Dr. Livingstone's belief at this time that by discovering Lake Bangweolo, along with the sponges that nourished it, he had made another significant discovery—that these marshy areas might be the true sources of the three major rivers: the Nile, the Congo, and the Zambezi. However, he still needed a connection to prove his theory. It had yet to be demonstrated that the waters flowing from Lake Bangweolo into Lake Moero, and then northward via the river Lualaba, were linked to the Nile system. Dr. Livingstone was strongly inclined to think this connection existed, but toward the end of his life, he had more doubts. Ultimately, it was up to others to conclusively prove that the Lualaba was the Congo and did not provide a branch to the Nile.
On leaving Lake Bangweolo, detention occurred again as it had occurred before. The country was very disturbed and very miserable, and Dr. Livingstone was in great straits and want. Yet with a grim humor he tells how, when lying in an open shed, with all his men around him, he dreamed of having apartments at Mivart's Hotel. It was after much delay that he found himself at last, under the escort of a slave-party, on the way to Ujiji. Mr. Waller has graphically described the situation. "At last he makes a start on the 11th of December, 1868, with the Arabs, who are bound eastward for Ujiji. It is a motley group, composed of Mohamad and his friends, a gang of Unyamwezi hangers-on, and strings of wretched slaves yoked together in their heavy slave-sticks. Some carry ivory, others copper, or food for the march, while hope and fear, misery and villainy, may be read off on the various faces that pass in line out of this country, like a serpent dragging its accursed folds away from the victim it has paralyzed with its fangs."
On leaving Lake Bangweolo, there was another round of detainment, just like before. The country was very troubled and in deep despair, and Dr. Livingstone found himself in dire straits. Still, he maintained a grim sense of humor as he recalled lying in an open shed surrounded by his men, dreaming of having a suite at Mivart's Hotel. After a long delay, he finally found himself under the escort of a group of slaves on his way to Ujiji. Mr. Waller vividly described the scene. "At last, he sets off on December 11, 1868, with the Arabs headed east toward Ujiji. It’s a mixed group, including Mohamad and his friends, a bunch of Unyamwezi followers, and chains of unfortunate slaves shackled together by heavy slave-sticks. Some carry ivory, others copper, or food for the journey, while hope and fear, misery and wickedness, are clearly visible on the different faces that file out of this country, like a serpent dragging its cursed coils away from the victim it has paralyzed with its fangs."
New Year's Day, 1869, found Livingstone laboring under a worse attack of illness than any he had ever had before. For ten weeks to come his situation was as painful as can be conceived. A continual cough, night and day, the most distressing weakness, inability to walk, yet the necessity of moving on, or rather of being moved on, in a kind of litter arranged by Mohamad Bogharib,--where, with his face poorly protected from the sun, he was jolted up and down and sideways, without medicine or food for an invalid,--made the situation sufficiently trying. His prayer was that he might hold out to Ujiji, where he expected to find medicines and stores, with the rest and shelter so necessary in his circumstances. So ill was he, that he lost count of the days of the week and the month. "I saw myself lying dead in the way to Ujiji, and all the letters I expected there--useless. When I think of my children, the lines ring through my head perpetually:
New Year's Day, 1869, found Livingstone suffering from a worse illness than he had ever experienced before. For the next ten weeks, his condition was as painful as possible. He had a constant cough, day and night, extreme weakness, and was unable to walk. Still, he needed to keep going, or rather, to be carried in a kind of stretcher set up by Mohamad Bogharib, where, with his face poorly shielded from the sun, he was jostled up and down and side to side, without medication or food for someone in his state—making the situation incredibly challenging. His hope was to make it to Ujiji, where he expected to find medicine and supplies, along with the rest and shelter that were so vital for him. He was so ill that he lost track of the days of the week and the month. "I imagined myself lying dead on the way to Ujiji, and all the letters I hoped to receive there—useless. When I think of my children, the lines echo in my mind endlessly:
"'I shall look into your faces,
And listen to what you say;
And be often very near you
When you think I'm far away.'"
"'I will look at your faces,
And listen to what you say;
And will often be very close to you
When you think I'm far away.'"
On the 26th February, 1869, he embarked in a canoe on Tanganyika, and on the 14th March he reached the longed-for Ujiji, on the eastern shore of the lake. To complete his trial, he found that the goods he expected had been made away with in every direction. A few fragments were about all he could find. Medicines, wine, and cheese had been left at Unyanyembe, thirteen days distant. A war was raging on the way, so that they could not be sent for till the communications were restored.
On February 26, 1869, he set off in a canoe on Lake Tanganyika, and by March 14, he finally arrived at the long-awaited Ujiji, on the eastern shore of the lake. To add to his challenges, he discovered that the supplies he was expecting had been lost in every direction. All he could find were a few scraps. Medicines, wine, and cheese had been left at Unyanyembe, thirteen days away. A war was going on along the route, so they couldn’t be sent for until the communication routes were safe again.
To obviate as far as possible the recurrence of such a disaster to a new store of goods which he was now asking Dr. Kirk to send him, Livingstone wrote a letter to the Sultan of Zanzibar, 20th April, 1869, in which he frankly and cordially acknowledged the benefit he had derived from the letter of recommendation his Highness had given him, and the great kindness of the Arabs, especially Mohamad Bogharib, who had certainly saved his life. Then he complains of the robbery of his goods, chiefly by one Musa bin Salim, one of the people of the Governor of Unyanyembe, who had bought ivory with the price, and another man who had bought a wife. Livingstone does not expect his cloth and beads to be brought back, or the price of the wife and ivory returned, but he says:
To avoid the chance of such a disaster happening again to a new shipment of goods that he was now asking Dr. Kirk to send him, Livingstone wrote a letter to the Sultan of Zanzibar on April 20, 1869. In the letter, he openly and warmly acknowledged the benefit he received from the letter of recommendation his Highness had given him and expressed his gratitude for the great kindness of the Arabs, especially Mohamad Bogharib, who had definitely saved his life. He then mentioned the theft of his goods, mainly by Musa bin Salim, who was associated with the Governor of Unyanyembe and had used the money to buy ivory, and another person who had purchased a wife. Livingstone didn’t expect to get his cloth and beads back or the money for the wife and ivory, but he stated:
"I beg the assistance of your authority to prevent a fresh stock of goods, for which I now send to Zanzibar, being plundered in the same way. Had it been the loss of ten or twelve pieces of cloth only, I should not have presumed to trouble your Highness about the loss; but 62 pieces or gorahs out of 80, besides beads, is like cutting a man's throat. If one or two guards of good character could be sent by you, no one would plunder the pagasi next time.
"I kindly ask for your help to stop a new shipment of goods, which I am sending to Zanzibar, from being stolen in the same manner. If it were only the loss of ten or twelve pieces of cloth, I wouldn’t have dared to trouble you about it; however, losing 62 pieces or gorahs out of 80, along with beads, feels like a serious injury. If you could send one or two trustworthy guards, it would prevent anyone from stealing the pagasi next time."
"I wish also to hire twelve or fifteen good freemen to act as canoe-men or porters, or in any other capacity that may be required. I shall be greatly obliged if you appoint one of your gentlemen who knows the country to select that number, and give them and their headman a charge as to their behavior. If they know that you wish them to behave well it will have great effect. I wish to go down Tanganyika, through Luanda and Chowambe, and pass the river Karagwe, which falls into Lake Chowambe. Then come back to Ujiji, visit Manyuema and Rua, and then return to Zanzibar, when I hope to see your Highness in the enjoyment of health and happiness."
"I also want to hire twelve or fifteen good workers to serve as canoe operators or porters, or in any other role that's needed. I would appreciate it if you could have someone from your team who knows the area select that number and brief them and their leader on how to behave. If they understand that you expect them to act properly, it will make a big difference. I plan to travel down Tanganyika, through Luanda and Chowambe, and cross the Karagwe River, which flows into Lake Chowambe. Then I'll head back to Ujiji, visit Manyuema and Rua, and then return to Zanzibar, where I hope to see you in good health and happiness."
Livingstone showed only his usual foresight in taking these precautions for the protection of his next cargo of goods. In stating so plainly his intended route, his purpose was doubtless to prevent carelessness in executing his orders, such as might have arisen had it been deemed uncertain where he was going, and whether or not he meant to return by Zanzibar.
Livingstone displayed his typical foresight by taking these precautions to protect his next shipment of goods. By clearly outlining his intended route, he likely aimed to prevent any carelessness in carrying out his orders, which could have occurred if it was thought unclear where he was headed and whether he planned to return via Zanzibar.
Of letters during the latter part of this period very few seem to have reached their destination. A short letter to Dr. Moffat, bearing date "Near Lake Moero, March, 1868," dwells dolefully on his inability to reach Lake Bemba in consequence of the flooded state of the country, and then his detention through the strifes of the Arabs and the natives. The letter, however, is more occupied with reviewing the past than narrating the present. In writing to Dr. Moffat, he enters more minutely than he would have done with a less intimate and sympathetic friend into the difficulties of his lot--difficulties that had been increased by some from whom he might have expected other things. He had once seen a map displayed in the rooms of the Geographical Society, substantially his own, but with another name in conspicuous letters. On the Zambesi he had had difficulties, little suspected, of which in the meantime he would say nothing to the public. A letter to his daughter Agnes, after he had gone to Bangweolo, dwells also much on his past difficulties--as if he felt that the slow progress he was making at the moment needed explanation or apology. Amid such topics, almost involuntary touches of the old humor occur: "I broke my teeth tearing at maize and other hard food, and they are coming out. One front tooth is out, and I have such an awful mouth. If you expect a kiss from me, you must take it through a speaking-trumpet." In one respect, amid all his trials, his heart seems to become more tender than ever--in affection for his children, and wise and considerate advice for their guidance. In his letter to Agnes, he adverts with some regret to a chance he lost of saying a word for his family when Lord Palmerston sent Mr. Hayward, Q.C., to ask him what he could do to serve him. "It never occurred to me that he meant anything for me or my children till I was out here. I thought only of my work in Africa, and answered accordingly." It was only the fear that his family would be in want that occasioned this momentary regret at his disinterested answer to Lord Palmerston.
Of letters during the later part of this period, very few seem to have actually reached their destination. A short letter to Dr. Moffat, dated "Near Lake Moero, March 1868," sadly reflects on his inability to reach Lake Bemba due to the flooded condition of the area, and then his hold-up because of conflicts with the Arabs and the locals. However, the letter mostly focuses on looking back rather than describing the current situation. In writing to Dr. Moffat, he goes into more detail about his struggles than he would have with someone less close and understanding—struggles that were heightened by some people he might have expected more from. He once saw a map shown in the Geographical Society that was essentially his own, but with someone else's name prominently displayed. Along the Zambesi, he faced challenges that were little known, which he didn’t share with the public at that time. A letter to his daughter Agnes, after he arrived in Bangweolo, also talks a lot about his past difficulties—as if he felt the slow progress he was making at that moment needed some justification or apology. Amid these discussions, almost involuntary glimpses of his old humor surface: "I broke my teeth trying to eat maize and other tough food, and they’re coming out. One front tooth is gone, and I have such a terrible mouth. If you expect a kiss from me, you’ll have to take it through a speaking-trumpet." In one way, throughout all his challenges, his heart seems to have grown even more tender—especially in his love for his children, offering wise and thoughtful advice for their guidance. In his letter to Agnes, he mentions with some regret a missed opportunity to advocate for his family when Lord Palmerston sent Mr. Hayward, Q.C., to ask him what he could do to help. "It never occurred to me that he meant anything for me or my kids until I was out here. I was only focused on my work in Africa and replied accordingly." It was only the worry that his family would be in need that led to this brief regret about his unselfish response to Lord Palmerston.
CHAPTER XX.
MANYUEMA.
He sets out to explore Manyuema and the river Lualaba--Loss of forty-two letters--His feebleness through illness--He arrives at Bambarré--Becomes acquainted with the soko or gorilla--Reaches the Luama River--Magnificence of the country--Repulsiveness of the people--Cannot get a canoe to explore the Lualaba--Has to return to Bambarré--Letter to Thomas, and retrospect of his life--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann--Miss Tinné--He is worse in health than ever, yet resolves to add to his programme and go round Lake Bangweolo--Letter to Agnes--Review of the past--He sets out anew in a more northerly direction--Overpowered by constant wet--Reaches Nyangwe--Long detention--Letter to his brother John--Sense of difficulties and troubles--Nobility of his spirit--He sets off with only three attendants for the Lualaba--Suspicions of the natives--Influence of Arab traders--Frightful difficulties of the way--Lamed by foot-sores--Has to return to Bambarré--Long and wearisome detention--Occupations--Meditations and reveries--Death no terror--Unparalleled position and trials--He reads his Bible from beginning to end four times--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--To Agnes--His delight at her sentiments about his coming home--Account of the soko--Grief to hear of death of Lady Murchison--Wretched character of men sent from Zanzibar--At last sets out with Mohamad--Difficulties--Slave-trade most horrible--Cannot get canoes for Lualaba--Long waiting--New plan--Frustrated by horrible massacre on banks of Lualaba--Frightful scene--He must return to Ujiji--New illness--Perils of journey to Ujiji--Life three times endangered in one day--Reaches Ujiji--Shereef has sold off his goods--He is almost in despair--Meets Henry M. Stanley and is relieved--His contributions to Natural Science during last journeys--Professor Owen in the Quarterly Review.
He sets out to explore Manyuema and the Lualaba River—losing forty-two letters—dealing with illness—he arrives at Bambarré—gets to know the soko or gorilla—reaches the Luama River—wonders at the beauty of the country—finds the people unwelcoming—can't find a canoe to explore the Lualaba—has to go back to Bambarré—writes a letter to Thomas reflecting on his life—writes a letter to Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann—thinks of Miss Tinné—his health is worse than ever, yet decides to add to his plans and go around Lake Bangweolo—writes a letter to Agnes—looks back on the past—sets off again in a more northern direction—struggles with constant rain—reaches Nyangwe—stays there for a long time—sends a letter to his brother John—feels the weight of difficulties and troubles—exhibits a noble spirit—sets off with only three attendants for the Lualaba—faces suspicion from the locals—dealing with the influence of Arab traders—encounters terrifying challenges on the journey—hobbles with foot sores—has to go back to Bambarré—deals with a long and tiring wait—finds ways to occupy himself—enters into reflections—death is not a fear—experiences unprecedented challenges—reads his Bible cover to cover four times—writes to Sir Thomas Maclear—writes to Agnes—feels joy at her thoughts about his return—gives an account of the soko—feels grief upon hearing about Lady Murchison’s death—describes the terrible nature of men sent from Zanzibar—finally sets out with Mohamad—faces difficulties—the slave trade is truly horrific—can't get canoes for the Lualaba—waits a long time—develops a new plan—only to be thwarted by a terrible massacre on the banks of the Lualaba—witnesses a horrific scene—he must go back to Ujiji—falls ill again—faces dangers on the journey to Ujiji—his life is endangered three times in one day—reaches Ujiji—discover Shereef has sold his goods—feels nearly in despair—meets Henry M. Stanley and feels relieved—contributes to Natural Science during his recent journeys—Professor Owen in the Quarterly Review.
After resting for a few weeks at Ujiji, Dr. Livingstone set out, 12th July, 1869, to explore the Manyuema country. Ujiji was not a place favorable for making arrangements; it was the resort of the worst scum of Arab traders. Even to send his letters to the coast was a difficult undertaking, for the bearers were afraid he would expose their doings. On one day he despatched no fewer than forty-two--enough, no doubt, to form a large volume; none of these even arrived at Zanzibar, so that they must have been purposely destroyed. The slave-traders of Urungu and Itawa, where he had been, were gentlemen compared with those of Ujiji, who resembled the Kilwa and Portuguese, and with whom trading was simply a system of murder. Here lay the cause of Livingstone's unexampled difficulties at this period of his life; he was dependent on men who were not only knaves of the first magnitude, but who had a special animosity against him, and a special motive to deceive, rob, and obstruct him in every possible way.
After resting for a few weeks in Ujiji, Dr. Livingstone set off on July 12, 1869, to explore the Manyuema country. Ujiji was not a good place for making plans; it was a haven for the worst kind of Arab traders. Even sending his letters to the coast was a challenge, as the bearers feared he would expose their actions. One day, he sent out no fewer than forty-two letters—enough to fill a large volume—but none of them made it to Zanzibar, indicating they had been intentionally destroyed. The slave traders from Urungu and Itawa, where he had been, were gentlemen compared to those in Ujiji, who were akin to the Kilwa and Portuguese, with trading essentially being a system of murder. This was the root of Livingstone's extraordinary difficulties during this part of his life; he was reliant on men who were not only major rogues but also held a deep grudge against him, with a distinct intent to deceive, rob, and hinder him in any way possible.
After considerable deliberation he decided to go to Manyuema, in order to examine the river Lualaba, and determine the direction of its flow. This would settle the question of the watershed, and in four or five months, if he should get guides and canoes, his work would be done. On setting out from Ujiji he first crossed the lake, and then proceeded inland on foot. He was still weak from illness, and his lungs were so feeble that to walk up-hill made him pant. He became stronger, however, as he went on, refreshed doubtless by the interesting country through which he passed, and the aspect of the people, who were very different from the tribes on the coast.
After a lot of thought, he decided to go to Manyuema to check out the Lualaba River and see which way it flowed. This would clarify the watershed issue, and in about four or five months, if he could find guides and canoes, he would finish his work. When he left Ujiji, he first crossed the lake and then headed inland on foot. He was still weak from being sick, and his lungs were so weak that walking uphill made him out of breath. However, he got stronger as he continued, likely energized by the fascinating landscape and the different appearance of the local people compared to the coastal tribes.
On the 21st September he arrived at Bambarré, in Manyuema, the village of the Chief Moenékuss. He found the people in a state of great isolation from the rest of the world, with nothing to trust to but charms and idols,--both being bits of wood. He made the acquaintance of the soko or gorilla, not a very social animal, for it always tries to bite off the ends of its captor's fingers and toes. Neither is it particularly intellectual, for its nest shows no more contrivance than that of a cushat dove. The curiosity of the people was very great, and sometimes it took an interesting direction. "Do people die with you?" asked two intelligent young men. "Have you no charm against death? Where do people go after death?" Livingstone spoke to them of the great Father, and of their prayers to Him who hears the cry of his children; and they thought this to be natural.
On September 21st, he arrived at Bambarré, in Manyuema, the village of Chief Moenékuss. He found the people living in great isolation from the rest of the world, relying solely on charms and idols, which were just bits of wood. He encountered the soko or gorilla, not a very social creature, as it always tries to bite the ends of its captor's fingers and toes. It's not particularly intelligent either, since its nest is no more complex than that of a cushat dove. The curiosity of the people was immense, often taking interesting turns. "Do people die where you come from?" asked two thoughtful young men. "Do you have no charm against death? Where do people go after they die?" Livingstone spoke to them about the great Father and their prayers to Him who hears the cries of His children; they found this to be quite reasonable.
He rested at Bambarré till the 1st of November, and then went westward till he reached the Luamo River, and was within ten miles of its confluence with the Lualaba. He found the country surpassingly beautiful: "Palms crown the highest heights of the mountains, and their gracefully-bent fronds wave beautifully in the wind. Climbers of cable size in great numbers are hung among the gigantic trees; many unknown wild fruits abound, some the size of a child's head, and strange birds and monkeys are everywhere. The soil is excessively rich, and the people, though isolated by old feuds that are never settled, cultivate largely."
He stayed in Bambarré until November 1st, then headed west until he reached the Luamo River, getting within ten miles of where it meets the Lualaba. He found the area incredibly beautiful: "Palms crown the highest peaks of the mountains, and their gracefully curved fronds sway beautifully in the wind. Huge vines hang among the massive trees; countless unknown wild fruits grow, some as big as a child's head, and strange birds and monkeys are everywhere. The soil is incredibly fertile, and the people, although separated by long-standing feuds that never get resolved, farm extensively."
The country was very populous, and Livingstone so excited the curiosity of the people that he could hardly get quit of the crowds. It was not so uninteresting to be stared at by the women, but he was wearied with the ugliness of the men. Palm-toddy did not inspire them with any social qualities, but made them low and disagreeable. They had no friendly feeling for him, and could not be inspired with any. They thought that he and his people were like the Arab traders, and they would not do anything for them. It was impossible to procure a canoe for navigating the Lualaba, so that there was nothing for it but to return to Bambarré, which was reached on the 19th December, 1869.
The country had a large population, and Livingstone sparked such curiosity among the people that he could hardly escape the crowds. Being stared at by the women wasn’t so bad, but he was exhausted by the unattractiveness of the men. The palm-toddy they consumed didn’t bring out any social qualities in them; instead, it made them rude and unpleasant. They held no friendly feelings toward him and were unresponsive to any such attempt. They viewed him and his group similarly to the Arab traders, refusing to assist them in any way. It was impossible to find a canoe to navigate the Lualaba, so he had no choice but to return to Bambarré, which he reached on December 19, 1869.
A long letter to his son Thomas (Town of Moenékuss, Manyuema Country, 24th September, 1869) gives a retrospect of this period, and indeed, in a sense, of his life:
A long letter to his son Thomas (Town of Moenékuss, Manyuema Country, September 24, 1869) reflects on this time, and in a way, his entire life:
"My dear Tom,--I begin a letter, though I have no prospect of being able to send it off for many months to come. It is to have something in readiness when the hurry usual in preparing a mail does arrive. I am in the Manyuema Country, about 150 miles west of Ujiji, and at the town of Moenekoos or Moenékuss, a principal chief among the reputed cannibals. His name means 'Lord of the light-gray parrot with a red tail,' which abounds here, and he points away still further west to the country of the real cannibals. His people laugh, and say, 'Yes, we eat the flesh of men,' and should they see the inquirer to be credulous, enter into particulars. A black stuff smeared on the cheeks is the sign of mourning, and they told one of my people who believes all they say that it is animal charcoal made of the bones of the relatives they have eaten. They showed him the skull of one recently devoured, and he pointed it out to me in triumph. It was the skull of a gorilla, here called 'soko,' and this they do eat. They put a bunch of bananas in his way, and hide till he comes to take them, and spear him. Many of the Arabs believe firmly in the cannibal propensity of the Manyuema. Others who have lived long among them, and are themselves three-fourths African blood, deny it. I suspect that this idea must go into oblivion with those of people who have no knowledge of fire, of the Supreme Being, or of language. The country abounds in food,--goats, sheep, fowls, buffaloes, and elephants: maize, holcuserghum, cassaba, sweet potatoes, and other farinaceous eatables, and with ground-nuts, palm-oil, palms, and other fat-yielding nuts, bananas, plantains, sugar-cane in great plenty. So there is little inducement to eat men, but I wait for further evidence.
"Not knowing how your head has fared, I sometimes feel greatly distressed about you, and if I could be of any use I would leave my work unfinished to aid you. But you will have every medical assistance that can be rendered, and I cease not to beg the Lord who healeth his people to be gracious to your infirmity.
"The object of my Expedition is the discovery of the sources of the Nile. Had I known all the hardships, toil, and time involved, I would of been of the mind of St. Mungo, of Glasgow, of whom the song says that he let the Molendinar Burn 'rin by,' when he could get something stronger. I would have let the sources 'rin by' to Egypt, and never been made 'drumly' by my plashing through them. But I shall make this country and people better known. 'This,' Professor Owen said to me, 'is the first step; the rest will in due time follow.' By different agencies the Great Ruler is bringing all things into a focus. Jesus is gathering all things unto Himself, and He is daily becoming more and more the centre of the world's hopes and of the world's fears. War brought freedom to 4,000,000 of the most hopeless and helpless slaves. The world never saw such fiendishness as that with which the Southern slaveocracy clung to slavery. No power in this world or the next would ever make them relax their iron grasp. The lie had entered into their soul. Their cotton was King. With it they would force England and France to make them independent, because without it the English and French must starve. Instead of being made a nation, they made a nation of the North. War has elevated and purified the Yankees, and now they have the gigantic task laid at their doors to elevate and purify 4,000,000 of slaves. I earnestly hope that the Northerners may not be found wanting in their portion of the superhuman work. The day for Africa is yet to come. Possibly the freed men may be an agency in elevating their fatherland.
"England is in the rear. This affair in Jamaica brought out the fact of a large infusion of bogiephobia in the English. Frightened in early years by their mothers with 'Bogie Blackman,' they were terrified out of their wits by a riot, and the sensation writers, who act the part of the 'dreadful boys' who frightened aunts, yelled out that emancipation was a mistake. 'The Jamaica negroes were as savage as when they left Africa.' They might have put it much stronger by saying, as the rabble that attended Tom Sayers's funeral, or that collects at every execution at Newgate. But our golden age is not in the past. It is in the future--in the good time coming yet for Africa and for the world.
"The task I undertook was to examine the watershed of South Central Africa. This was the way Sir Roderick put it, and though he mentioned it as the wish of the Geographical Council, I suspect it was his own idea; for two members of the Society wrote out 'instructions' for me, and the watershed was not mentioned. But scientific words were used which the writers evidently did not understand.
"The examination of the watershed contained the true scientific mode of procedure, and Sir Roderick said to me: 'You will be the discoverer of the sources of the Nile,' I shaped my course for a path across the north end of Lake Nyassa, but to avoid the certainty of seeing all my attendants bolting at the first sight of, the wild tribes there, the Nindi, I changed off to go round the south end, and if not, cross the middle. What I feared for the north took place in the south when the Johanna men heard of the Mazitu, though we were 150 miles from the marauders, and I offered to go due west till past their beat. They were terrified, and ran away as soon as they saw my face turned west. I got carriers from village to village, and got on nicely with people who had never engaged in the slave-trade; but it was slow work. I came very near to the Mazitu three times, but obtained information in time to avoid them. Once we were taken for Mazitu ourselves, and surrounded by a crowd of excited savages. They produced a state of confusion and terror, and men fled hither and thither with the fear of death on them. Casembe would not let me go into his southern district till he had sent men to see that the Mazitu, or, as they are called in Lunda, the Watuta, had left. Where they had been all the food was swept off, and we suffered cruel hunger. We had goods to buy with, but the people had nothing to sell, and were living on herbs and mushrooms. I had to feel every step of the way, and generally was groping in the dark. No one knew anything beyond his own district, and who cared where the rivers ran? Casembe said, when I was going to Lake Bangweolo: 'One piece of water was just like another (it is the Bangweolo water), but as your chief desired you to visit that one, go to it. If you see a traveling party going north, join it. If not, come back to me and I will send you safely along my path by Moero;' and gave me a man's load of a fish like whitebait. I gradually gained more light on the country, and slowly and surely saw the problem of the fountains of the Nile developing before my eyes. The vast volume of water draining away to the north made me conjecture that I had been working at the sources of the Congo too. My present trip to Manyuema proves that all goes to the river of Egypt. In fact, the head-waters of the Nile are gathered into two or three arms, very much as was depicted by Ptolemy in the second century of our era. What we moderns can claim is rediscovery of what had fallen into oblivion, like the circumnavigation of Africa by the Phoenican admiral of one of the Pharaohs, B.C. 600. He was not believed, because 'he had the sun on his right hand in going round from east to west.' Though to us this stamps his tale as genuine, Ptolemy was not believed, because his sources were between 10 and 12 north latitude, and collected into two or three great head branches. In my opinion, his informant must have visited them.
"I cared nothing for money, and contemplated spending my life as a hard-working, poor missionary. By going into the country beyond Kuruman we pleased the Directors, but the praises they bestowed excited envy. Mamma and you all had hard times. The missionaries at Kuruman, and south of it, had comfortable houses and gardens. They could raise wheat, pumpkins, maize, at very small expense, and their gardens yielded besides apples, pears, apricots, peaches, quinces, oranges, grapes, almonds, walnuts, and all vegetables, for little more than the trouble of watering. A series or droughts compelled us to send for nearly all our food 270 miles off. Instead of help we had to pay the uttermost farthing for everything, and got bitter envy besides. Many have thought that I was inflated by the praises I had lavished upon me, but I made it a rule never to read anything of praise. I am thankful that a kind Providence has enabled me to do what will reflect honor on my children, and show myself a stout-hearted servant of Him from whom comes every gift. None of you must become mean, craven-hearted, untruthful, or dishonest, for if you do, you don't inherit it from me. I hope that you have selected a profession that suits your taste. It will make you hold up your head among men, and is your most serious duty. I shall not live long, And it would not be well to rely on my influence. I could help you a little while living, but have little else but what people call a great name to bequeath afterward. I am nearly toothless, and in my second childhood. The green maize was in one part the only food we could get with any taste. I ate the hard fare, and was once horrified by finding most of my teeth loose. They never fastened again, and generally became so loose as to cause pain. I had to extract them, and did so by putting on a strong thread with what sailors call a clove-hitch, tie the other end to a stump above or below, as the tooth was upper or lower, strike the thread with a heavy pistol or stick, and the tooth dangled at the stump, and no pain was felt. Two upper front teeth are thus out, and so many more, I shall need a whole set of artificials. I may here add that the Manyuema stole the bodies of slaves which were buried, till a threat was used. They said the hyenas had exhumed the dead, but a slave was cast out by Banyamwezi, and neither hyenas nor men touched it for seven days. The threat was effectual. I think that they are cannibals, but not ostentatiously so. The disgust expressed by native traders has made them ashamed. Women never partook of human flesh. Eating sokos or gorillas must have been a step in the process of teaching them to eat men. The sight of a soko nauseates me. He is so hideously ugly, I can conceive no other use for him than sitting for a portrait of Satan. I have lost many months by rains, refusal of my attendants to go into a canoe, and irritable eating ulcers on my feet from wading in mud instead of sailing. They are frightfully common, and often kill slaves. I am recovering, and hope to go down Lualaba, which I would call Webb River or Lake; touch then another Lualaba, which I will name Young's River or Lake; and then by the good hand of our Father above turn homeward through Karagwe. As ivory-trading is here like gold-digging, I felt constrained to offer a handsome sum of money and goods to my friend Mohamad Bogharib for men. It was better to do this than go back to Ujiji, and then come over the whole 260 miles. I would have waited there for men from Zanzibar, but the authority at Ujiji behaved so oddly about my letters, I fear they never went to the coast. The worthless slaves I have saw that I was at their mercy, for no Manyuema will go into the next district, and they behaved as low savages who have been made free alone can. Their eagerness to enslave and kill their own countrymen is distressing....
"Give my love to Oswell and Anna Mary and the Aunties. I have received no letter from any of you since I left home. The good Lord bless you all, and be gracious to you.--Affectionately yours,
"DAVID LIVINGSTONE."
"My dear Tom, I’m starting this letter even though I probably won’t be able to send it for several months. I want to have something ready when the usual rush to prepare a mail comes up. Right now, I’m in the Manyuema Country, about 150 miles west of Ujiji, in the town of Moenekoos or Moenékuss, a key chief among the so-called cannibals. His name means 'Lord of the light-gray parrot with a red tail,' which is common here, and he points even further west to the territory of the actual cannibals. His people joke, saying, 'Yes, we eat human flesh,' and if they think the questioner believes them, they’ll go into detail. A black substance smeared on their cheeks signals mourning, and they told one of my men, who believes everything they say, that it’s made from the bones of relatives they’ve eaten. They showed him the skull of one they had recently eaten, which he proudly showed me. It was a gorilla's skull, known here as 'soko,' and they do eat those. They set up a bunch of bananas to lure the gorilla and then hide until it comes to get them, and then they spear it. Many Arabs firmly believe the Manyuema are cannibals. Others who have lived among them for a long time and have mixed African heritage deny it. I suspect this idea will fade away with those who have no knowledge of fire, of the Supreme Being, or of language. The land is full of food—goats, sheep, chickens, buffalo, and elephants; maize, sorghum, cassava, sweet potatoes, and other starchy foods; groundnuts, palm oil, various nuts, bananas, plantains, and plenty of sugar-cane. So, there isn’t much motivation to eat humans, but I’ll wait for more evidence.
"Not knowing how you’re doing, I sometimes worry a lot about you. If I could help you, I would leave my work unfinished to do so. But I know you’ll get all the medical help you need, and I continually pray to the Lord, who heals His people, to be kind to your illness.
"My goal on this Expedition is to find the sources of the Nile. If I had known all the hardships, toil, and time it would involve, I would have been like St. Mungo from Glasgow, who, as the song goes, let the Molendinar Burn 'run by' when he could get something stronger. I would have let the sources 'run by' to Egypt and wouldn’t have gotten 'muddy' from splashing through them. But I intend to make this land and its people better known. Professor Owen told me, 'This is the first step; the rest will come in time.' Through various means, the Great Ruler is bringing everything into focus. Jesus is gathering all things to Himself, becoming more and more the center of the world’s hopes and fears. War brought freedom to 4 million of the most hopeless and helpless slaves. The world has never seen the kind of brutality that the Southern slaveholders displayed in their desperate hold on slavery. No power in this world or the next would ever make them loosen their iron grip. The lie had penetrated their souls. Their cotton was King. With it, they believed they could force England and France to recognize their independence since England and France would starve without it. Instead of becoming a nation, they created a nation in the North. War has elevated and purified the Northerners, and now they have the enormous task of elevating and purifying 4 million slaves. I earnestly hope the Northerners will rise to the challenge of this superhuman task. The time for Africa is yet to come, and possibly the freed men could play a role in uplifting their homeland.
"England is lagging behind. The situation in Jamaica revealed that there’s a significant amount of fear in the English. Terrified by their mothers in their youth with tales of 'Bogie Blackman,' they panicked during a riot, and the sensationalist writers, playing the role of 'dreadful boys' who scared their aunts, declared that emancipation was a mistake. 'The Jamaica negroes were as savage as when they left Africa.' They could have said much worse, comparing them to the rabble that gathered for Tom Sayers's funeral or at every execution in Newgate. But our golden age isn't in the past; it's in the future—in the brighter days ahead for Africa and for the world.
"My mission was to explore the watershed of South Central Africa. Sir Roderick referred to it this way, and while he noted it as the wish of the Geographical Council, I suspect it was his own idea. Two members of the Society wrote 'instructions' for me, and the watershed wasn’t mentioned. Instead, they used scientific terminology that they clearly didn’t fully grasp.
"Studying the watershed was the proper scientific approach, and Sir Roderick told me, 'You will discover the sources of the Nile.' I planned my route to cross the north end of Lake Nyassa, but to avoid seeing my attendants bolt at the first glimpse of the wild tribes up north, the Nindi, I decided to go around the south end and possibly cross through the middle. What I feared in the north occurred in the south when the Johanna people learned about the Mazitu, even though we were 150 miles from the raiders, and I offered to head west until we were past their territory. They were terrified and fled as soon as I turned to head west. I got carriers from village to village and managed to get on well with people who had never participated in the slave trade, but it was slow going. I nearly encountered the Mazitu three times but received enough information in time to avoid them. Once, we were mistaken for Mazitu and surrounded by an excited crowd of savages. They created chaos and fear, and men scattered everywhere in terror. Casembe wouldn’t allow me into his southern district until he had sent people to confirm that the Mazitu, called the Watuta in Lunda, had left. In the areas they had occupied, all food had been taken, and we suffered terrible hunger. We had goods to trade, but the locals had nothing to sell, subsisting only on herbs and mushrooms. I had to cautiously tread at every step, often searching in the dark. No one knew anything beyond their own area, and nobody cared where the rivers flowed. When I was heading to Lake Bangweolo, Casembe said, 'One body of water is just like another (referring to the Bangweolo water), but since your chief wanted you to visit that one, go to it. If you see a traveling party going north, join them. If not, come back to me, and I will send you safely along my route through Moero;' and he gave me a man’s load of fish similar to whitebait. Gradually, I learned more about the country, and slowly but surely, I saw the issue of finding the fountains of the Nile coming into view. The vast amount of water flowing north made me suspect that I had also been exploring the sources of the Congo. My current trip to Manyuema confirms that everything leads to the river of Egypt. In fact, the headwaters of the Nile are gathered into two or three branches, just as Ptolemy depicted in the second century AD. What we moderns can claim is a rediscovery of what had been forgotten, like the circumnavigation of Africa by the Phoenician admiral under one of the Pharaohs around 600 BC. Few believed him because 'he had the sun on his right hand while going from east to west.' While this validates his account for us, Ptolemy wasn’t believed because his sources were between 10 and 12 degrees north latitude and were grouped into two or three major branches. I believe his informant must have visited them.
"I didn’t care about money and planned to spend my life as a dedicated, poor missionary. By venturing into the land beyond Kuruman, we pleased the Directors, but their compliments stirred up jealousy. You and Mamma went through tough times. The missionaries at Kuruman and further south had comfortable homes and gardens. They could easily grow wheat, pumpkins, maize, and other crops at minimal cost, and their gardens produced apples, pears, apricots, peaches, quinces, oranges, grapes, almonds, walnuts, and all sorts of vegetables, requiring little more than the effort to water them. Multiple droughts forced us to get almost all our food from 270 miles away. Instead of receiving help, we had to pay every penny for everything and faced deep envy in addition. Many believe I was puffed up by the praise I received, but I made it a rule never to read anything praising me. I’m grateful that kind Providence has allowed me to do things that will honor my children and demonstrate my commitment as a faithful servant of the One from whom all gifts come. None of you should become mean, cowardly, dishonest, or untruthful, because if you do, you won’t inherit that from me. I hope you've chosen a profession that you enjoy. It will help you hold your head high among men and is your most serious responsibility. I may not have much time left, and it wouldn't be wise to rely on my influence. I could assist you a little while I’m alive, but I have little else to pass on but what people call a great name. I have almost no teeth left, and I feel like I’m in my second childhood. The green maize was the only food we could get that had any flavor. I had hard food, and was shocked to find most of my teeth loose. They never tightened again and generally became so loose they caused me pain. I had to pull them out myself; I did it by tying a strong thread with a clove hitch, securing the other end to a stump depending upon whether it was upper or lower, hitting the thread with a heavy pistol or stick, and the tooth would dangle from the stump without any pain. I have lost two upper front teeth and so many more that I’ll need a complete set of dentures. I should also mention that the Manyuema used to steal the bodies of buried slaves until a threat was made. They claimed that hyenas were digging up the dead, but when a slave was cast out by the Banyamwezi, neither hyenas nor men touched it for seven days. The threat worked. I think they are cannibals, but not openly so. The disgust expressed by local traders has made them ashamed. Women never partake in eating human flesh. Eating sokos or gorillas must have been a step in the process of teaching them to eat humans. The sight of a soko makes me feel sick. He is so grotesquely ugly that I can only imagine using him as a model for a portrait of Satan. I’ve lost many months due to rain, my attendants refusing to get in a canoe, and painful ulcers on my feet from walking in mud instead of using a boat. These are extremely common and often kill slaves. I’m recovering now and hope to travel down the Lualaba, which I’d call Webb River or Lake; then I’d reach another Lualaba, which I’ll name Young’s River or Lake; and then, guided by our Father above, I’ll head home through Karagwe. Since ivory trading is here like gold mining, I felt compelled to offer a good sum of money and goods to my friend Mohamad Bogharib to secure men. It seemed better to do this than to return to Ujiji and then cover the entire 260 miles. I would have waited in Ujiji for men from Zanzibar, but the authorities there acted so strangely regarding my letters that I fear they never made it to the coast. The worthless slaves I encountered realized I was at their mercy since no Manyuema would go into the next district, and they behaved like low savages who have been freed alone. Their eagerness to enslave and kill their fellow countrymen is upsetting....
"Give my love to Oswell, Anna Mary, and the aunts. I haven’t received any letters from any of you since I left home. May the good Lord bless you all and be gracious to you.--Affectionately yours,
"DAVID LIVINGSTONE."
Another letter is addressed to Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann, September, 1869. He enters at considerable length into his reasons for the supposition that he had discovered, on the watershed, the true sources of the Nile. He refers in a generous spirit to the discoveries of other travelers, mistaken though he regarded their views on the sources, and is particularly complimentary to Miss Tinné:
Another letter is addressed to Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann, September 1869. He goes into great detail about why he believes he has found the true sources of the Nile on the watershed. He generously acknowledges the discoveries of other travelers, even though he disagrees with their views on the sources, and he has special praise for Miss Tinné:
"A Dutch lady whom I never saw, and of whom I know nothing save from scraps in the newspapers, moves my sympathy more than any other. By her wise foresight in providing a steamer, and pushing on up the river after the severest domestic affliction--the loss by fever of her two aunts--till after she was assured by Speke and Grant that they had already discovered in Victoria Nyanza the sources she sought, she proved herself a genuine explorer, and then by trying to go S.W. on land. Had they not, honestly enough of course, given her their mistaken views, she must inevitably, by boat or on land, have reached the head-waters of the Nile. I cannot conceive of her stopping short of Bangweolo. She showed such indomitable pluck she must be a descendant of Van Tromp, who swept the English Channel till killed by our Blake, and whose tomb every Englishman who goes to Holland is sure to visit.
"We great he-beasts say, 'Exploration was not becoming her sex.' Well, considering that at least 1600 years have elapsed since Ptolemy's informants reached this region, and kings, emperors, and all the great men of antiquity longed in vain to know the fountains, exploration does not seem to have become the other sex either. She came much further up than the two centurions sent by Nero Caesar.
"I have to go down and see where the two arms unite,--the lost city Meroe ought to be there,--then get back to Ujiji to get a supply of goods which I have ordered from Zanzibar, turn bankrupt after I secure them, and let my creditors catch me if they can, as I finish up by going round outside and south of all the sources, so that I may be sure no one will cut me out and say he found other sources south of mine. This is one reason for my concluding trip; another is to visit the underground houses in stone, and the copper mines of Katanga which have been worked for ages (Malachite). I have still a seriously long task before me. My letters have been delayed inexplicably, so I don't know my affairs. If I have a salary I don't know it, though the Daily Telegraph abused me for receiving it when I had none. Of this alone I am sure--my friends will all wish me to make a complete work of it before I leave, and in their wish I join. And it is better to go in now than to do it in vain afterward."
"A Dutch woman I've never met, and whom I only know about from bits in the newspapers, stirs my sympathy more than anyone else. With her smart planning in securing a steamer and heading up the river after suffering the heartbreaking loss of her two aunts to fever, she showed herself to be a true explorer, especially after getting confirmation from Speke and Grant that they had found the sources she was looking for in Victoria Nyanza. Then she tried to head southwest by land. If they hadn't provided her with their incorrect ideas, she surely would have made it to the headwaters of the Nile by boat or on land. I can't imagine her stopping short of Bangweolo. Her incredible courage suggests she must be a descendant of Van Tromp, who swept through the English Channel until he was defeated by Blake, and whose tomb every Englishman visiting Holland is sure to see.
"We big men say, 'Exploration isn't appropriate for her gender.' However, considering that it has been at least 1600 years since Ptolemy's sources reached this area, and kings, emperors, and all the great figures of ancient history yearned in vain to discover the springs, exploration doesn't seem to have suited the other gender either. She traveled much farther than the two centurions sent by Nero Caesar.
"I need to go down and see where the two rivers meet—the lost city of Meroe should be there—then head back to Ujiji to collect a shipment of goods I've ordered from Zanzibar, possibly going bankrupt after securing them, and letting my creditors try to catch me as I finish by going around outside and south of all the sources to make sure no one can claim they found other sources south of mine. This is one reason for my final trip; another is to visit the underground stone houses and the copper mines of Katanga, which have been in operation for ages (Malachite). I still have a seriously long task ahead of me. My letters have been inexplicably delayed, so I don’t know what's going on with my affairs. If I'm getting a salary, I'm unaware of it, even though the Daily Telegraph criticized me for receiving one when I had none. The only thing I'm sure of is that my friends will all hope I can complete my work before I leave, and I share that hope. It’s better to go in now than to do it in vain later."
"I have still a seriously long task before me." Yet he had lately been worse in health and weaker than he had ever been; he was much poorer than he expected to be, and the difficulties had proved far beyond any he had hitherto experienced. But so far from thinking of taking things more easily than before, he actually enlarges his programme, and resolves to "finish up by going round outside and south of all the sources." His spirit seems only to rise as difficulties are multiplied.
"I still have a seriously long task ahead of me." Yet lately, he had been worse in health and weaker than ever; he was much poorer than he expected and the challenges he faced were far beyond anything he had encountered before. But instead of thinking about taking things easier, he actually expands his plan and decides to "finish up by going around outside and south of all the sources." His spirit seems to rise as the difficulties increase.
He writes to his daughter Agnes at the same time: "You remark that you think you could have traveled as well as Mrs. Baker, and I think so too. Your mamma was famous for roughing it in the bush, and was never a trouble." The allusion carries him to old days--their travels to Lake 'Ngami, Mrs. Livingstone's death, the Helmores, the Bishop, Thornton. Then he speaks of recent troubles and difficulties, his attack of pneumonia, from which he had not expected to recover, his annoyances with his men, so unlike the old Makololo, the loss of his letters and boxes, with the exception of two from an unknown donor that contained the Saturday Review and his old friend Punch for 1868. Then he goes over African travelers and their achievements, real and supposed. He returns again to the achievements of ladies, and praises Miss Tinné and other women. "The death-knell of American slavery was rung by a woman's hand. We great he-beasts say Mrs. Stowe exaggerated. From what I have seen of slavery I say exaggeration is a simple impossibility. I go with the sailor who, on seeing slave-traders, said: 'If the devil don't catch these fellows, we might as well have no devil at all.'"
He writes to his daughter Agnes at the same time: "You mentioned that you think you could have traveled as well as Mrs. Baker, and I agree. Your mom was known for handling tough situations in the wilderness and was never a burden." This thought takes him back to earlier times—their trips to Lake 'Ngami, Mrs. Livingstone's death, the Helmores, the Bishop, and Thornton. Then he talks about more recent troubles and challenges, including his bout with pneumonia, from which he didn’t expect to recover, his frustrations with his men, who are so different from the old Makololo, and the loss of his letters and boxes, except for two from an anonymous sender that included the Saturday Review and his old friend Punch from 1868. Next, he reviews African travelers and their achievements, real and imagined. He then returns to discuss the accomplishments of women, praising Miss Tinné and other women. "The end of American slavery was brought about by a woman's efforts. We big men claim that Mrs. Stowe exaggerated. From what I've witnessed of slavery, I say exaggeration is simply impossible. I agree with the sailor who, upon encountering slave traders, remarked: 'If the devil doesn't catch these guys, we might as well have no devil at all.'"
The year 1870 was begun with the prayer that in the course of it he might be able to complete his enterprise, and retire through the Basango before the end of it. In February he hears with gratitude of Mr. E.D. Young's Search Expedition up the Shiré and Nyassa. In setting out anew he takes a more northerly course, proceeding through paths blocked with very rank vegetation, and suffering from choleraic illness caused by constant wettings. In the course of a month the effects of the wet became overpowering, and on 7th February Dr. Livingstone had to go into winter quarters. He remained quiet till 26th June.
The year 1870 began with the hope that he could finish his project and leave through the Basango before the year was over. In February, he gratefully learned about Mr. E.D. Young's Search Expedition up the Shiré and Nyassa. As he set out again, he took a more northern route, navigating through paths choked with dense vegetation and dealing with cholera due to constant exposure to moisture. After a month, the effects of the wet conditions became too much to handle, and on February 7th, Dr. Livingstone had to settle into winter quarters. He stayed there until June 26th.
In April, 1870, from "Manyuema or Cannibal Country, say 150 miles N.W. of Ujiji," he began a letter to Sir Roderick Murchison, but changed its destination to his brother John in Canada. He notices his Immediate object--to ascertain where the Lualaba joined the eastern branch of the Nile, and contrasts the lucid reasonable problem set him by Sir Roderick with the absurd instructions he had received from some members of the Geographical Society. "I was to furnish 'a survey on successive pages of my journal,' 'latitudes every night,' 'hydrography of Central Africa,' and because they voted one-fifth or perhaps one-sixth part of my expenses, give them 'all my notes, copies if not the originals!' For mere board and no lodgings I was to work for years and hand over the results to them." Contrasted with such absurdities, Sir Roderick's proposal had quite fascinated him. He had ascertained that the watershed extended 800 miles from west to east, and had traversed it in every direction, but at a cost which had been wearing out both to mind and body. He drops a tear over the Universities Mission, but becomes merry over Bishop Tozer strutting about with his crosier at Zanzibar, and in a fine clear day getting a distant view of the continent of which he claimed to be Bishop. He denounces the vile policy of the Portuguese, and laments the indecision of some influential persons who virtually upheld it. He is tickled with the generous offer of a small salary, when he should settle somewhere, that had been made to him by the Government, while men who had risked nothing were getting handsome salaries of far greater amount; but rather than sacrifice the good of Africa, HE WOULD SPEND EVERY PENNY OF HIS PRIVATE MEANS. He seems surrounded by a whole sea of difficulties, but through all, the nobility of his spirit shines undimmed. To persevere in the line of duty is his only conceivable course. He holds as firmly as ever by the old anchor--"All will turn out right at last."
In April 1870, from "Manyuema or Cannibal Country, about 150 miles northwest of Ujiji," he started a letter to Sir Roderick Murchison but changed its recipient to his brother John in Canada. He mentions his main goal—finding out where the Lualaba connects with the eastern branch of the Nile—and compares the reasonable challenge posed by Sir Roderick to the ridiculous instructions he got from some members of the Geographical Society. "I was supposed to provide 'a survey on successive pages of my journal,' 'latitudes every night,' 'hydrography of Central Africa,' and because they contributed one-fifth or maybe one-sixth of my expenses, I had to give them 'all my notes, copies if not the originals!' I was to work for years for just food and no place to stay and then hand over the results to them." Compared to such nonsense, Sir Roderick's proposal truly captivated him. He discovered that the watershed stretched 800 miles from west to east and had crossed it in every direction, but it took a toll on both his mind and body. He sheds a tear for the Universities Mission but laughs at Bishop Tozer strutting around with his crosier in Zanzibar, catching a distant glimpse of the continent he claimed to represent as Bishop. He criticizes the terrible policies of the Portuguese and regrets the indecision of some influential people who effectively supported it. He’s amused by the Government's generous offer of a small salary once he settled somewhere, while others who had risked nothing were getting much larger salaries; but instead of sacrificing Africa's welfare, HE WOULD USE EVERY PENNY OF HIS OWN MONEY. He seems to be facing a sea of challenges, yet his noble spirit remains bright. Continuing to do his duty is the only option he can consider. He firmly believes in the old saying—"All will turn out right in the end."
When ready, they set out on 26th June. Most of his people failed him; but nothing daunted, he set off then with only three attendants, Susi, Chuma, and Gardner, to the northwest for the Lualaba. Whenever he comes among Arab traders he finds himself suspected and hated because he is known to condemn their evil deeds.
When they were ready, they left on June 26th. Most of his people let him down, but undeterred, he set out with just three companions—Susi, Chuma, and Gardner—heading northwest toward the Lualaba. Whenever he encounters Arab traders, he feels mistrusted and disliked because he's known for criticizing their wrongdoing.
The difficulties by the way were terrible. Fallen trees and flooded rivers made marching a perpetual struggle. For the first time, Livingstone's feet failed him. Instead of healing as hitherto, when torn by hard travel, irritating sores fastened upon them, and as he had but three attendants, he had to limp back to Bambarré, which he reached in the middle of July.
The challenges were really tough. Fallen trees and flooded rivers turned marching into a constant battle. For the first time, Livingstone's feet let him down. Instead of recovering like they usually did after tough journeys, painful sores developed on them, and since he only had three companions, he had to limp back to Bambarré, which he reached in mid-July.
And here he remained in his hut for eighty days, till 10th October, exercising patience, harrowed by the wickedness he could not stop, extracting information from the natives, thinking about the fountains of the Nile, trying to do some good among the people, listening to accounts of soko-hunting, and last, not least, reading his Bible. He did not leave Bambarré till 16th February, 1871. From what he had seen and what he had heard he was more and more persuaded that he was among the true fountains of the Nile. His reverence for the Bible gave that river a sacred character, and to throw light on its origin seemed a kind of religious act. He admits, however, that he is not quite certain about it, though he does not see how he can be mistaken. He dreams that in his early life Moses may have been in these parts, and if he should only discover any confirmation of sacred history or sacred chronology he would not grudge all the toil and hardship, the pain and hunger, he had undergone. The very spot where the fountains are to be found becomes defined in his mind. He even drafts a despatch which he hopes to write, saying that the fountains are within a quarter of a mile of each other!
And here he stayed in his hut for eighty days, until October 10th, being patient, troubled by the evil he couldn’t stop, gathering information from the locals, contemplating the sources of the Nile, trying to do good for the people, listening to stories about hunting, and last but not least, reading his Bible. He didn’t leave Bambarré until February 16, 1871. From what he had seen and heard, he became increasingly convinced that he was near the true sources of the Nile. His regard for the Bible gave that river a sacred significance, and understanding its origins felt like a religious mission. He admits, though, that he isn’t completely sure about it, even if he doesn’t see how he could be wrong. He imagines that in his early life, Moses may have been in these areas, and if he were to find any evidence supporting sacred history or chronology, he wouldn't mind all the effort, hardship, pain, and hunger he had experienced. The exact location of the sources starts to become clear in his mind. He even writes a draft of a message he hopes to send, claiming that the sources are within a quarter of a mile of each other!
Then he bethinks him of his friends who have done noble battle with slavery, and half in fancy, half in earnest, attaches their names to the various waters. The fountain of the Liambai or Upper Zambesi he names Palmerston Fountain, in fond remembrance of that good man's long and unwearied labor for the abolition of the slave-trade. The lake formed by the Lufira is to be Lincoln Lake, in gratitude to him who gave freedom to four millions of slaves. The fountain of Lufira is associated with Sir Bartle Frere, who accomplished the grand work of abolishing slavery in Sindia, in Upper India. The central Lualaba is called the River Webb, after the warm-hearted friend under whose roof he wrote The Zambesi and its Tributaries; while the western branch is named the Young River, to commemorate his early instructor in chemistry and life-long friend, James Young. "He has shed pure white light in many lowly cottages and in some rich palaces. I, too, have shed light of another kind, and am fain to believe that I have performed a small part in the grand revolution which our Maker has been for ages carrying on, by multitudes of conscious and many unconscious agents, all over the world [69]."
Then he bethinks him of his friends who have done noble battle with slavery, and half in fancy, half in earnest, attaches their names to the various waters. The fountain of the Liambai or Upper Zambesi he names Palmerston Fountain, in fond remembrance of that good man's long and unwearied labor for the abolition of the slave-trade. The lake formed by the Lufira is to be Lincoln Lake, in gratitude to him who gave freedom to four millions of slaves. The fountain of Lufira is associated with Sir Bartle Frere, who accomplished the grand work of abolishing slavery in Sindia, in Upper India. The central Lualaba is called the River Webb, after the warm-hearted friend under whose roof he wrote The Zambesi and its Tributaries; while the western branch is named the Young River, to commemorate his early instructor in chemistry and life-long friend, James Young. "He has shed pure white light in many lowly cottages and in some rich palaces. I, too, have shed light of another kind, and am fain to believe that I have performed a small part in the grand revolution which our Maker has been for ages carrying on, by multitudes of conscious and many unconscious agents, all over the world [69]."
[69] See Last Journals. vol. ii. pp 65, 66.
He is by no means unaware that death may be in the cup. But, fortified as he was by an unalterable conviction that he was in the line of duty, the thought of death had no influence to turn him either to the right hand or to the left. For the first three years he had a strong presentiment that he would fall. But it had passed away as he came near the end, and now he prayed God that when he retired it might be to his native home.
He knows very well that death could be a possibility. However, strengthened by his unshakeable belief that he was doing his duty, the thought of dying didn’t sway him in any direction. For the first three years, he had a strong feeling that he would not make it. But as he got closer to the end, that feeling faded, and now he prayed to God that when he retired, it would be to his hometown.
Probably no human being was ever in circumstances parallel to those in which Livingstone now stood. Years had passed since he had heard from home. The sound of his mother-tongue came to him only in the broken sentences of Chuma or Susi or his other attendants, or in the echoes of his own voice as he poured it out in prayer, or in some cry of home-sickness that could not be kept in. In long pain and sickness there had been neither wife nor child nor brother to cheer him with sympathy, or lighten his dull hut with a smile. He had been baffled and tantalized beyond description in his efforts to complete the little bit of exploration which was yet necessary to finish his task. His soul was vexed for the frightful exhibitions of wickedness around him, where "man to man," instead of brothers, were worse than wolves and tigers to each other. During all his past life he had been sowing his seed weeping, but so far was he from bringing back his sheaves rejoicing, that the longer he lived the more cause there seemed for his tears. He had not yet seen of the travail of his soul. In opening Africa he had seemed to open it for brutal slave-traders, and in the only instance in which he had yet brought to it the feet of men "beautiful upon the mountains, publishing peace," disaster had befallen, and an incompetent leader had broken up the enterprise. Yet, apart from his sense of duty, there was no necessity for his remaining there. He was offering himself a freewill-offering, a living sacrifice. What could have sustained his heart and kept him firm to his purpose in such a wilderness of desolation?
Probably no human being has ever faced circumstances like those Livingstone did. Years had gone by since he last heard from home. The sound of his native language reached him only in the broken phrases of Chuma, Susi, or his other attendants, or in the echoes of his own voice as he poured it out in prayer, or in some outcry of homesickness that he couldn't suppress. Through long pain and illness, he had neither wife nor child nor brother to offer him support or brighten his dull hut with a smile. He had been puzzled and tormented beyond words in his efforts to complete the small bit of exploration still needed to finish his mission. His soul was troubled by the horrific displays of wickedness around him, where “man to man,” far from being brothers, were worse than wolves and tigers to each other. Throughout his life, he had been sowing his seeds while weeping, but instead of bringing back his harvest rejoicing, the longer he lived, the more reasons there seemed to be for his tears. He had yet to see the fruits of his labor. In opening Africa, he had seemed to open it for cruel slave traders, and in the only instance where he had brought the feet of men "beautiful upon the mountains, publishing peace," disaster had struck, and an incompetent leader had derailed the effort. Yet, apart from his sense of duty, there was no reason for him to stay there. He was offering himself as a freewill offering, a living sacrifice. What could have sustained his heart and kept him committed to his purpose in such a desolate wilderness?
"I read the whole Bible through four times whilst I was in Manyuema."
"I read the entire Bible four times while I was in Manyuema."
So he wrote in his Diary, not at the time, but the year after, on the 3d October, 1871 [70]. The Bible gathers wonderful interest from the circumstances in which it is read. In Livingstone's circumstances it was more the Bible to him than ever. All his loneliness and sorrow, the sickness of hope deferred, the yearnings for home that could neither be repressed nor gratified, threw a new light on the Word. How clearly it was intended for such as him, and how sweetly it came home to him! How faithful, too, were its pictures of human sin and sorrow! How true its testimony against man, who will not retain God in his knowledge, but, leaving Him, becomes vain in his imaginations and hard in his heart, till the bloom of Eden is gone, and a waste, howling wilderness spreads around! How glorious the out-beaming of Divine Love, drawing near to this guilty race, winning and cherishing them with every endearing act, and at last dying on the cross to redeem them! And how bright the closing scene of Revelation--the new heaven and the new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness--yes, he can appreciate that attribute--the curse gone, death abolished, and all tears wiped from the mourner's eye!
So he wrote in his Diary, not at the time, but the year after, on the 3d October, 1871 [70]. The Bible gathers wonderful interest from the circumstances in which it is read. In Livingstone's circumstances it was more the Bible to him than ever. All his loneliness and sorrow, the sickness of hope deferred, the yearnings for home that could neither be repressed nor gratified, threw a new light on the Word. How clearly it was intended for such as him, and how sweetly it came home to him! How faithful, too, were its pictures of human sin and sorrow! How true its testimony against man, who will not retain God in his knowledge, but, leaving Him, becomes vain in his imaginations and hard in his heart, till the bloom of Eden is gone, and a waste, howling wilderness spreads around! How glorious the out-beaming of Divine Love, drawing near to this guilty race, winning and cherishing them with every endearing act, and at last dying on the cross to redeem them! And how bright the closing scene of Revelation--the new heaven and the new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness--yes, he can appreciate that attribute--the curse gone, death abolished, and all tears wiped from the mourner's eye!
[70] See Last Journals, vol. ii. p. 154.
So the lonely man in his dull hut is riveted to the well-worn book; ever finding it a greater treasure as he goes along; and fain, when he has reached its last page, to turn back to the beginning, and gather up more of the riches which he has left upon the road.
So the lonely man in his plain hut is glued to the well-worn book; he finds it to be an even greater treasure as he reads on; and eager, when he reaches the last page, to flip back to the beginning and collect more of the riches he left behind along the way.
To Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann he writes during his detention (September, 1870) on a leaf of his cheque-book, his paper being done. He gives his theory of the rivers, enlarges on the fertility of the country, bewails his difficulty in getting men, as the Manyuema never go beyond their own country, and the traders, who have only begun to come there, are too busy collecting ivory to be able to spare men. "The tusks were left in the terrible forests, where the animals were killed; the people, if treated civilly, readily go and bring the precious teeth, some half rotten, or gnawed by the teeth of a rodent called dezi. I think that mad naturalists name it Aulocaudatus Swindermanus, or some equally wise agglutination of syllables.... My chronometers are all dead; I hope my old watch was sent to Zanzibar; but I have got no letters for years, save some, three years old, at Ujiji. I have an intense and sore longing to finish and retire, and trust that the Almighty may permit me to go home."
To Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann, he writes during his detention (September 1870) on a page of his checkbook since he has run out of paper. He shares his theory about the rivers, talks about how fertile the country is, and laments his struggle to find workers, as the Manyuema people never venture beyond their own territory, and the traders who have just started to arrive are too occupied gathering ivory to spare any men. "The tusks were left in the horrible forests where the animals were killed; if treated well, the locals are willing to retrieve the valuable teeth, some of which are half rotten or chewed by a rodent known as dezi. I think that crazy scientists call it Aulocaudatus Swindermanus, or something equally convoluted…. My chronometers are all broken; I hope my old watch was sent to Zanzibar; but I haven't received any letters for years, except a few that are three years old, in Ujiji. I have a deep and painful desire to finish up and go home, and I hope that the Almighty allows me to return."
In one of his letters to Agnes from Manyuema he quotes some words from a letter of hers that he ever after cherished as a most refreshing cordial:
In one of his letters to Agnes from Manyuema, he quotes some words from a letter of hers that he always treasured as a truly uplifting tonic:
"I commit myself to the Almighty Disposer of events, and if I fall, will do so doing my duty, like one of his stout-hearted servants. I am delighted to hear you say that, much as you wish me home, you would rather hear of my finishing my work to my own satisfaction than come merely to gratify you. That is a noble sentence, and I felt all along sure that all my friends would wish me to make a complete work of it, and in that wish, in spite of every difficulty, I cordially joined. I hope to present to my young countrymen an example of manly perseverance. I shall not hide from you that I am made by it very old and shaky, my cheeks fallen in, space round the eyes ditto; mouth almost toothless,--a few teeth that remain, out of their line, so that a smile is that of a he-hippopotamus,--a dreadful old fogie, and you must tell Sir Roderick that it is an utter impossibility for me to appear in public till I get new teeth, and even then the less I am seen the better."
"I commit myself to the Almighty Disposer of events, and if I fall, I will do so while fulfilling my duty, like one of His brave servants. I'm glad to hear you say that, even though you want me home, you would prefer to hear about my finishing my work to my own satisfaction rather than just to please you. That’s a noble statement, and I’ve always been sure that all my friends would want me to complete this project, and I wholeheartedly agree with that wish, despite the challenges. I hope to show my young countrymen an example of strong perseverance. I won’t hide from you that this has made me very old and shaky; my cheeks have sunk, the area around my eyes as well; my mouth is almost toothless—just a few remaining teeth out of alignment, so my smile looks like a hippo’s—I'm a dreadful old fogey, and you must tell Sir Roderick that it’s completely impossible for me to appear in public until I get new teeth, and even then, the less I'm seen, the better."
Another letter to Agnes from Manyuema gives a curious account of the young soko or gorilla a chief had lately presented to him:
Another letter to Agnes from Manyuema offers an interesting story about the young soko or gorilla that a chief recently gave to him:
"She sits crouching eighteen inches high, and is the most intelligent and least mischievous of all the monkeys I have seen. She holds out her hand to be lifted and carried, and if refused makes her face as in a bitter human weeping, and wrings her hands quite humanly, sometimes adding a foot or third hand to make the appeal more touching.... She knew me at once as a friend, and when plagued by any one always placed her back to me for safety, came and sat down on my mat, decently made a nest of grass and leaves, and covered herself with the mat to sleep. I cannot take her with me, though I fear that she will die before I return, from people plaguing her. Her fine long black hair was beautiful when tended by her mother, who was killed. I am mobbed enough alone; two sokos--she and I--would not have got breath.
"I have to submit to be a gazing-stock. I don't altogether relish it, here or elsewhere, but try to get over it good-naturedly, get into the most shady spot of the village, and leisurely look at all my admirers. When the first crowd begins to go away, I go into my lodgings to take what food may be prepared, as coffee, when I have it, or roasted maize infusion when I have none. The door is shut, all save a space to admit light. It is made of the inner bark of a gigantic tree, not a quarter of an inch thick, and slides in a groove behind a post on each side of the doorway. When partially open it is supported by only one of the posts. Eager heads sometimes crowd the open space, and crash goes the thin door, landing a Manyuema beauty on the floor. 'It was not I,' she gasps out, 'it was Bessie Bell and Jeanie Gray that shoved me in, and--' as she scrambles out of the lion's den, 'see they're laughing'; and; fairly out, she joins in the merry giggle too. To avoid darkness or being half-smothered, I often eat in public, draw a line on the ground, then 'toe the line,' and keep them out of the circle. To see me eating with knife, fork, and spoon is wonderful. 'See!--they don't touch their food!--what oddities, to be sure.'...
"Many of the Manyuema women are very pretty; their hands, feet, limbs, and form are perfect. The men are handsome. Compared with them the Zanzibar slaves are like London door-knockers, which some atrocious iron-founder thought were like lions' faces. The way in which these same Zanzibar Mohammedans murder the men and seize the women and children makes me sick at heart. It is not slave-trade. It is murdering free people to make slaves. It is perfectly indescribable. Kirk has been working hard to get this murdersome system put a stop to. Heaven prosper his noble efforts! He says in one of his letters to me, 'It is monstrous injustice to compare the free people in the interior, living under their own chiefs and laws, with what slaves at Zanzibar afterward become by the abominable system which robs them of their manhood. I think it is like comparing the anthropologists with their ancestral sokos.'...
"I am grieved to hear of the departure of good Lady Murchison. Had I known that she kindly remembered me in her prayers, it would have been great encouragement....
"The men sent by Dr. Kirk are Mohammedans, that is, unmitigated liars. Musa and his companions are fair specimens of the lower class of Moslems. The two head-men remained at Ujiji, to feast on my goods, and get pay without work. Seven came to Bambarré, and in true Moslem style swore that they were sent by Dr. Kirk to bring me back, not to go with me, if the country were bad or dangerous. Forward they would not go. I read Dr. Kirk's words to them to follow wheresoever I led. 'No, by the old liar Mohamed, they were to force me back to Zanzibar.' After a superabundance of falsehood, it turned out that it all meant only an advance of pay, though they had double the Zanzibar wages. I gave it, but had to threaten on the word of an Englishman to shoot the ringleaders before I got them to go. They all speak of English as men who do not lie.... I have traveled more than most people, and with all sorts of followers. The Christians of Kuruman and Kolobeng were out of sight the best I ever had. The Makololo, who were very partially Christianized, were next best--honest, truthful, and brave. Heathen Africans are much superior to the Mohammedans, who are the most worthless one can have."
"She sits crouched at eighteen inches high and is the most intelligent and least mischievous monkey I've ever seen. She extends her hand to be picked up and carried, and if I refuse, she makes a face that looks like a bitter, weeping human and wrings her hands quite humanly, sometimes adding a foot or a third hand to make her appeal more touching.... She recognized me as a friend right away, and when she's bothered by anyone, she always turns her back to me for safety, comes to sit on my mat, carefully makes a nest of grass and leaves, and covers herself with the mat to sleep. I can't take her with me, although I fear she might die before I return from people bothering her. Her beautiful long black hair was stunning when her mother tended to it before she was killed. I'm already overwhelmed on my own; two sokos—she and I—would definitely be too much to handle.
"I have to put up with being the center of attention. I don't particularly enjoy it, here or anywhere else, but I try to handle it good-naturedly, find the shadiest spot in the village, and leisurely watch all my admirers. When the first crowd starts to leave, I go to my place to eat whatever food has been prepared, like coffee when I have it, or roasted maize infusion when I don’t. The door is closed, leaving just a space for light. It’s made from the inner bark of a huge tree, not even a quarter of an inch thick, and slides in a groove behind a post on each side of the doorway. When it’s partially open, it’s held up by just one of the posts. Eager heads sometimes crowd the opening, and crash goes the thin door, sending a Manyuema beauty tumbling to the floor. 'It wasn’t me,' she gasps, 'it was Bessie Bell and Jeanie Gray who pushed me in, and—' scrambling out of the lion’s den, 'look, they’re laughing'; and as she finally gets out, she joins in their giggles too. To avoid being in the dark or half-smothered, I often eat in public, draw a line on the ground, step over it, and keep them out of my space. It’s amazing to see me eating with a knife, fork, and spoon. 'Look!—they don’t touch their food!—what oddities, for sure.'...
"Many of the Manyuema women are very pretty; their hands, feet, limbs, and bodies are perfect. The men are good-looking. Compared to them, the Zanzibar slaves look like London door-knockers that some dreadful iron-worker thought resembled lions’ faces. The way these same Zanzibar Mohammedans murder men and abduct women and children makes me sick. It isn’t just slave trading. It’s killing free people to make them slaves. It’s indescribable. Kirk has been working hard to put an end to this murderous system. May heaven bless his noble efforts! In one of his letters to me, he said, 'It’s monstrous injustice to compare the free people in the interior, living under their own chiefs and laws, with what slaves in Zanzibar become due to the abominable system that robs them of their manhood. I think it’s like comparing anthropologists with their ancestral sokos.'...
"I'm saddened to hear of the passing of good Lady Murchison. Had I known she kindly remembered me in her prayers, it would have been a great encouragement....
"The men sent by Dr. Kirk are Mohammedans, which means they’re unabashed liars. Musa and his companions are prime examples of the lower class of Muslims. The two head men stayed at Ujiji to indulge in my goods and get paid without working. Seven came to Bambarré, and in typical Muslim fashion, they swore that they were sent by Dr. Kirk to bring me back, not to accompany me if the country was bad or dangerous. They refused to go forward. I read Dr. Kirk's instructions to them to follow me wherever I led. 'No, by the old liar Mohamed, they were supposed to force me back to Zanzibar.' After a flood of lies, it turned out that it was all just about an advance on their pay, even though they were already getting double the Zanzibar wages. I gave it to them but had to threaten to shoot the ringleaders before I could get them to go. They all refer to English people as those who do not lie.... I’ve traveled more than most and had all kinds of followers. The Christians of Kuruman and Kolobeng were by far the best I’ve ever had. The Makololo, who were only partially Christianized, were the second best—honest, truthful, and brave. Heathen Africans are far superior to the Mohammedans, who are the most worthless company one can have."
Toward the end of 1870, before the date of this letter, he had so far recovered that, though feeling the want of medicine as much as of men, he thought of setting out, in order to reach and explore the Lualaba, having made a bargain with Mohamad, for £270, to bring him to his destination. But now he heard that Syde bin Habib, Dugumbé, and others were on the way from Ujiji, perhaps bringing letters and medicines for him. He cannot move till they arrive; another weary time. "Sorely am I perplexed, and grieve and mourn."
Toward the end of 1870, before the date of this letter, he had recovered enough that, although he felt as much need for medicine as for people, he considered setting out to reach and explore the Lualaba, having made a deal with Mohamad for £270 to take him to his destination. But now he heard that Syde bin Habib, Dugumbé, and others were on their way from Ujiji, possibly bringing letters and supplies he needed. He can't leave until they arrive; it's another exhausting wait. "I’m truly confused, and I grieve and mourn."
The New Year 1871 passes while he is at Bambarré, with its prayer that he might be permitted to finish his task. At last, on 4th February, ten of the men despatched to him from the coast arrive, but only to bring a fresh disappointment. They were slaves, the property of Banians, who were British subjects! and they brought only one letter! Forty had been lost. There had been cholera at Zanzibar, and many of the porters sent by Dr. Kirk had died of it. The ten men came with a lie in their mouth; they would not help him, swearing that the Consul told them not to go forward, but to force Livingstone back. On the 10th they mutinied, and had to receive an advance of pay. It was apparent that they had been instructed by their Banian masters to baffle him in every way, so that their slave-trading should not be injured by his disclosures. Their two head-men, Shereef and Awathe, had refused to come farther than Ujiji, and were reveling in his goods there. Dr. Livingstone never ceased to lament and deplore that the men who had been sent to him were so utterly unsuitable. One of them actually formed a plot for his destruction, which was only frustrated through his being overheard by one whom Livingstone could trust. Livingstone wrote to his friends that owing to the inefficiency of the men, he lost two years of time, about a thousand pounds in money, had some 2000 miles of useless traveling, and was four several times subjected to the risk of a violent death.
The New Year 1871 passes while he is at Bambarré, with its hope that he might be allowed to finish his task. Finally, on February 4th, ten of the men sent to him from the coast arrive, but only to bring a fresh disappointment. They were slaves, owned by Banians, who were British subjects! and they brought only one letter! Forty had been lost. There had been cholera at Zanzibar, and many of the porters sent by Dr. Kirk had died from it. The ten men came with a lie in their mouths; they refused to help him, claiming that the Consul had told them not to continue, but to force Livingstone to turn back. On the 10th, they mutinied, and had to be given an advance on their pay. It was clear that they had been instructed by their Banian masters to sabotage him in every way, so that their slave-trading would not be harmed by his revelations. Their two head men, Shereef and Awathe, had refused to go any further than Ujiji and were enjoying his supplies there. Dr. Livingstone continuously lamented how unsuitable the men sent to him were. One of them even plotted against his life, which was only thwarted because someone he trusted overheard it. Livingstone wrote to his friends that due to the incompetence of the men, he lost two years of time, about a thousand pounds in money, had around 2000 miles of pointless travel, and was subjected to the risk of violent death four separate times.
At length, having arranged with the men, he sets out on 16th February over a most beautiful country, but woefully difficult to pass through. Perhaps it was hardly a less bitter disappointment to be told, on the 25th, that the Lualaba flowed west-southwest, so that after all it might be the Congo.
At last, after making arrangements with the men, he sets out on February 16th across a beautiful landscape, but it's incredibly tough to navigate. Maybe it was just as disappointing to learn on the 25th that the Lualaba flowed west-southwest, suggesting it might actually be the Congo after all.
On the 29th March Livingstone arrived at Nyangwe, on the banks of the Lualaba. This was the farthest point westward that he reached in his last Expedition.
On March 29th, Livingstone arrived at Nyangwe, on the banks of the Lualaba. This was the farthest point west he reached in his last expedition.
The slave-trade here he finds to be as horrible as in any other part of Africa. He is heart-sore for human blood He is threatened, bullied, and almost attacked. In some places, however, the rumor spreads that he makes no slaves, and he is called "the good one." His men are a ceaseless trouble, and for ever mutinying, or otherwise harassing him. And yet he perseveres in his old kind way, hoping by kindness to gain influence with them. Mohamad's people, he finds, have passed him on the west, and thus he loses a number of serviceable articles he was to get from them, and all the notes made for him of the rivers they had passed. The difficulties and discouragements are so great that he wonders whether, after all, God is smiling on his work.
The slave trade here is just as terrible as anywhere else in Africa. He feels heartbroken over the loss of human life. He faces threats, bullying, and near attacks. In some areas, though, people spread the word that he doesn’t enslave anyone, and he’s referred to as "the good one." His men are a constant source of trouble, always mutinying or causing him problems. Yet, he continues to be kind, hoping that his compassion will earn him their respect. He discovers that Mohamad's people have moved west, causing him to lose out on several useful items he was supposed to receive from them, along with all the notes they had made about the rivers they traveled. The challenges and setbacks are so overwhelming that he questions whether God is truly supporting his efforts.
His own men circulate such calumnious reports against him that he is unable to get canoes for the navigation of the Lualaba. This leads to weeks and months of weary waiting, and yet all in vain; but afterward he finds some consolation on discovering that the navigation was perilous, that a canoe had been lost from the inexperience of her crew in the rapids, so that had he been there, he should very likely have perished, as his canoe would probably have been foremost.
His own men spread such slanderous rumors about him that he can't secure canoes for traveling down the Lualaba. This results in weeks and months of exhausting waiting, all for nothing; however, he later finds some comfort in realizing that the journey was dangerous, and a canoe had been lost due to the crew's inexperience in the rapids, meaning that if he had been there, he likely would have perished, as his canoe would probably have been the first in line.
A change of plan was necessary. On 5th July he offered to Dugumbé £400, with all the goods he had at Ujiji besides, for men to replace the Banian slaves, and for the other means of going up the Lomamé to Katanga, then returning and going up Tanganyika to Ujiji. Dugumbé took a little time to consult his friends before replying to the offer.
A change of plan was needed. On July 5th, he offered Dugumbé £400, along with all the goods he had at Ujiji, for men to replace the Banian slaves and for the other resources to go up the Lomamé to Katanga, then come back and travel up Tanganyika to Ujiji. Dugumbé took some time to discuss the offer with his friends before responding.
Meanwhile an event occurred of unprecedented horror, that showed Livingstone that he could not go to Lomamé in the company of Dugumbé. Between Dugumbé's people and another chief a frightful system of pillage, murder, and burning of villages was going on with horrible activity. One bright summer morning, 15th July, when fifteen hundred people, chiefly women, were engaged peacefully in marketing in a village on the banks of the Lualaba, and while Dr. Livingstone was sauntering about, a murderous fire was opened on the people, and a massacre ensued of such measureless atrocity that he could describe it only by saying that it gave him the impression of being in hell. The event was so superlatively horrible, and had such an overwhelming influence on Livingstone, that we copy at full length the description of it given in the Last Journals:
Meanwhile, an event occurred that was horrifying beyond belief, showing Livingstone that he couldn’t go to Lomamé with Dugumbé. A terrible cycle of looting, murder, and village burnings was taking place between Dugumbé’s people and another chief, happening with shocking intensity. One bright summer morning, July 15th, when fifteen hundred people, mostly women, were peacefully trading in a village along the Lualaba, and while Dr. Livingstone was wandering around, a deadly attack was launched against them, leading to a massacre so horrific that he could only describe it by saying it felt like being in hell. The event was so incredibly dreadful and had such a profound impact on Livingstone that we quote the complete description from the Last Journals:
"Before I had got thirty yards out, the discharge of two guns in the middle of the crowd told me that slaughter had begun; crowds dashed off from the place, and threw down their wares in confusion, and ran. At the same time that the three opened fire on the mass of people near the upper end of the market-place, volleys were discharged from a party down near the creek on the panic-stricken women, who dashed at the canoes. These, some fifty or more, were jammed in the creek, and the men forgot their paddles in the terror that seized all. The canoes were not to be got out, for the creek was too small for so many; men and women, wounded by the balls, poured into them, and leaped and scrambled into the water, shrieking A long line of heads in the river showed that great numbers struck out for an island a full mile off; in going toward it they had to put the left shoulder to a current of about two miles an hour; if they had struck away diagonally to the opposite bank, the current would have aided them, and, though nearly three miles off, some would have gained land; as it was, the heads above water showed the long line of those that would inevitably perish.
"Shot after shot continued to be fired on the helpless and perishing. Some of the long line of heads disappeared quietly; whilst other poor creatures threw their arms high, as if appealing to the great Father above, and sank. One canoe took in as many as it could hold, and all paddled with hands and arms; three canoes, got out in haste, picked up sinking friends, till all went down together, and disappeared. One man in a long canoe, which could have held forty or fifty, had clearly lost his head; he had been out in the stream before the massacre began, and now paddled up the river nowhere, and never looked to the drowning. By and by all the heads disappeared; some had turned down stream toward the bank, and escaped. Dugumbé put people into one of the deserted vessls to save those in the water, and saved twenty-one; but one woman refused to be taken on board, from thinking that she was to be made a slave of; she preferred the chance of life by swimming to the lot of a slave. The Bagenya women are expert in the water, as they are accustomed to dive for oysters, and those who went down stream may have escaped, but the Arabs themselves estimated the loss of life at between 330 and 400 souls. The shooting-party near the canoes were so reckless, they killed two of their own people; and a Banyamwezi follower, who got into a deserted canoe to plunder, fell into the water, went down, then came up again, and down to rise no more.
"After the terrible affair in the water, the party of Tagamoio, who was the chief perpetrator, continued to fire on the people there, and fire their villages. As I write I hear the loud wails on the left bank over those who are there slain, ignorant of their many friends now in the depths of Lualaba. Oh, let Thy kingdom come! No one will ever know the exact loss on this bright sultry summer morning; it gave me the impression of being in Hell. All the slaves in the camp rushed at the fugitives on land, and plundered them; women were for hours collecting and carrying loads of what had been thrown down in terror."
"Before I had gotten thirty yards away, the sound of two gunshots in the middle of the crowd made it clear that the slaughter had started; crowds fled the scene, dropping their goods in panic as they ran. At the same time the three began shooting at the crowd near the upper end of the marketplace, gunfire erupted from a group near the creek targeting the terrified women trying to reach the canoes. There were about fifty canoes squeezed into the creek, and the men, paralyzed by fear, forgot their paddles. The canoes couldn’t be moved because the creek was too crowded; men and women, hit by bullets, rushed into the water, screaming. A long line of heads in the river indicated that many were trying to swim to an island a full mile away; in making their way there, they had to push against a current of about two miles an hour; if they had swum diagonally toward the opposite bank, the current would’ve helped them, and although it was nearly three miles away, some might have reached safety; as it turned out, the heads above water revealed the unfortunate fact that many were likely to drown.
"Shots continued to be fired at the defenseless and dying. Some of the heads in the long line quietly disappeared, while other poor souls raised their arms high, as if calling out to the Almighty above, before they sank. One canoe took as many passengers as it could hold, and they all paddled with their hands and arms; three canoes managed to escape quickly, rescuing friends who were sinking, until they all went down together and vanished. One man in a long canoe, which could have held forty or fifty people, had clearly lost his mind; he had been in the current before the massacre began and now paddled up the river aimlessly, never looking at the drowners. Eventually, all the heads disappeared; some had drifted downstream toward the bank and managed to escape. Dugumbé placed people into one of the abandoned canoes to rescue those in the water, saving twenty-one; however, one woman refused to board, believing she would be enslaved; she preferred the chance of survival through swimming over the fate of being a slave. The Bagenya women are skilled swimmers, as they are used to diving for oysters, and those who swam downstream might have escaped, but the Arabs estimated the loss of life at between 330 and 400 people. The shooters near the canoes were so careless that they even killed two of their own; and a Banyamwezi follower who got into an abandoned canoe to loot fell into the water, went down, surfaced once, and then sank without coming up again.
"After the horrific incident in the water, Tagamoio's group, the main aggressors, continued to shoot at the people and burn their villages. As I write this, I can hear the loud cries from the left bank for those who have been slain, unaware of their many friends now lost in the depths of Lualaba. Oh, let Your kingdom come! No one will ever know the true extent of the loss on that bright, sultry summer morning; it felt like being in Hell. All the slaves in the camp rushed at the fleeing people on land and looted them; women spent hours gathering and carrying away what had been abandoned in fear."
The remembrance of this awful scene was never effaced from Livingstone's heart. The accounts of it published in the newspapers at home sent a thrill of horror through the country. It was recorded at great length in a despatch to the Foreign Secretary, and indeed, it became one of the chief causes of the appointment of a Royal Commission to investigate the subject of the African slave-trade, and of the mission of Sir Bartle Frere to Africa to concert measures for bringing it to an end.
The memory of this terrible scene was always with Livingstone. The reports published in the newspapers back home sent shockwaves of horror across the nation. It was detailed extensively in a message to the Foreign Secretary, and it actually became one of the main reasons for the establishment of a Royal Commission to investigate the African slave trade, as well as for Sir Bartle Frere’s mission to Africa to coordinate efforts to put an end to it.
Dugumbé had not been the active perpetrator of the massacre, but, he was mixed up with the atrocities that had been committed, and Livingstone could have nothing to do with him. It was a great trial, for, as the Banian men were impracticable, there was nothing for it now but to go back to Ujiji, and try to get other men there with whom he would repeat the attempt to explore the river. For twenty-one months, counting from the period of their engagement, he had fed and clothed these men, all in vain, and now he had to trudge back forty-five days, a journey equal, with all its turnings and windings, to six hundred miles. Livingstone was ill, and after such an exciting time he would probably have had an attack of fever, but for another ailment to which he had become more especially subject. The intestinal canal had given way, and he was subject to attacks of severe internal hæmorrhage, one of which came on him now [71]. It appeared afterward that had he gone with Dugumbé, he would have been exposed to an assault in force by the Bakuss, as they made an attack on the party and routed them, killing two hundred. If Livingstone had been among them, he might have fallen in this engagement. So again, he saw how present disappointments work for good.
Dugumbé had not been the active perpetrator of the massacre, but, he was mixed up with the atrocities that had been committed, and Livingstone could have nothing to do with him. It was a great trial, for, as the Banian men were impracticable, there was nothing for it now but to go back to Ujiji, and try to get other men there with whom he would repeat the attempt to explore the river. For twenty-one months, counting from the period of their engagement, he had fed and clothed these men, all in vain, and now he had to trudge back forty-five days, a journey equal, with all its turnings and windings, to six hundred miles. Livingstone was ill, and after such an exciting time he would probably have had an attack of fever, but for another ailment to which he had become more especially subject. The intestinal canal had given way, and he was subject to attacks of severe internal hæmorrhage, one of which came on him now [71]. It appeared afterward that had he gone with Dugumbé, he would have been exposed to an assault in force by the Bakuss, as they made an attack on the party and routed them, killing two hundred. If Livingstone had been among them, he might have fallen in this engagement. So again, he saw how present disappointments work for good.
[71] His friends say that for a considerable time before he had been subject to the most grievous pain from hæmorrhoids. His sufferings were often excruciating.
The journey back to Ujiji, begun 20th July, 1871, was a very wretched one. Amid the universal desolation caused by the very wantonness of the marauders, it was impossible for Livingstone to persuade the natives that he did not belong to the same-set. Ambushes were set for him and his company in the forest. On the 8th August they came to an ambushment all prepared, but it had been abandoned for some unknown reason. By and by, on the same day, a large spear flew past Livingstone, grazing his neck; the native who flung it was but ten yards off; the hand of God alone saved his life [72]. Farther on, another spear was thrown, which missed him by a foot. On the same day a large tree, to which fire had been applied to fell it, came down within a yard of him. Thus on one day he was delivered three times from impending death. He went on through the forest, expecting every minute to be attacked, having no fear, but perfectly indifferent whether he should be killed or not. He lost all his remaining calico that day, a telescope, umbrella, and five spears. By and Thy he was prostrated with grievous illness. As soon as he could move he went onward, but he felt as if dying on his feet. And he was ill-rigged for the road, for the light French shoes to which he was reduced, and which had been cut to ease his feet till they would hardly hang together, failed to protect him from the sharp fragments of quartz with which the road was strewed. He was getting near to Ujiji, however, where abundant of goods and comforts were no doubt safely stowed away for him, and the hope of relief sustained him under all his trials.
The journey back to Ujiji, begun 20th July, 1871, was a very wretched one. Amid the universal desolation caused by the very wantonness of the marauders, it was impossible for Livingstone to persuade the natives that he did not belong to the same-set. Ambushes were set for him and his company in the forest. On the 8th August they came to an ambushment all prepared, but it had been abandoned for some unknown reason. By and by, on the same day, a large spear flew past Livingstone, grazing his neck; the native who flung it was but ten yards off; the hand of God alone saved his life [72]. Farther on, another spear was thrown, which missed him by a foot. On the same day a large tree, to which fire had been applied to fell it, came down within a yard of him. Thus on one day he was delivered three times from impending death. He went on through the forest, expecting every minute to be attacked, having no fear, but perfectly indifferent whether he should be killed or not. He lost all his remaining calico that day, a telescope, umbrella, and five spears. By and Thy he was prostrated with grievous illness. As soon as he could move he went onward, but he felt as if dying on his feet. And he was ill-rigged for the road, for the light French shoes to which he was reduced, and which had been cut to ease his feet till they would hardly hang together, failed to protect him from the sharp fragments of quartz with which the road was strewed. He was getting near to Ujiji, however, where abundant of goods and comforts were no doubt safely stowed away for him, and the hope of relief sustained him under all his trials.
[72] The head of this spear is among the Livingstone relics at Newstead Abbey.
At last, on the 23d October, reduced to a living skeleton, he reached Ujiji. What was his misery, instead of finding the abundance of goods he had expected, to learn that the wretch Shereef, to whom they had been consigned, had sold off the whole, not leaving one yard of calico out of 3000, or one string of beads out of 700 pounds! The scoundrel had divined on the Koran, found that Livingstone was dead, and would need the goods no more. Livingstone had intended, if he could not get men at Ujiji to go with him to the Lualaba, to wait there till suitable men should be sent up from the coast; but he had never thought of having to wait in beggary. If anything could have aggravated the annoyance, it was to see Shereef come, without shame, to salute him, and tell him on leaving, that he was going to pray; or to see his slaves passing from the market with all the good things his property had bought! Livingstone applied a term to him which he reserved for men--black or white--whose wickedness made them alike shameless and stupid--he was a "moral idiot."
At last, on October 23rd, reduced to a living skeleton, he reached Ujiji. What a nightmare it was for him; instead of finding the abundance of goods he had expected, he learned that the miserable Shereef, to whom they had been entrusted, had sold everything off, leaving not a single yard of calico out of 3000, or a single string of beads out of 700 pounds! The scoundrel had consulted the Koran, discovered that Livingstone was dead, and figured he wouldn’t need the goods anymore. Livingstone had planned that if he couldn't find men in Ujiji to accompany him to the Lualaba, he would wait there until suitable men could be sent from the coast; but he never imagined he would have to wait in poverty. If anything could have made his frustration worse, it was seeing Shereef, without a hint of shame, come to greet him, and then tell him as he left that he was going to pray; or watching his slaves leave the market with all the fine things his property had purchased! Livingstone labeled him with a term he reserved for people—black or white—whose wickedness made them both shameless and foolish—he was a "moral idiot."
It was the old story of the traveler who fell among thieves that robbed him of all he had; but where was the good Samaritan? The Government and the Geographical Society appeared to have passed by on the other side. But the good Samaritan was not as far off as might have been thought. One morning Syed bin Majid, an Arab trader, came to him with a generous offer to sell some ivory and get goods for him; but Livingstone had the old feeling of independence, and having still a few barter goods left, which he had deposited with Mohamad bin Saleh before going to Manyuema, he declined for the present Syed's generous offer. But the kindness of Syed was not the only proof that he was not forsaken. Five days after he reached Ujiji the good Samaritan appeared from another quarter. As Livingstone had been approaching Ujiji from the southwest, another white man had been approaching it from the east. On 28th October, 1871, Henry Moreland Stanley, who had been sent to look for him by Mr. James Gordon Bennett, Jr., of the New York Herald newspaper, grasped the hand of David Livingstone. An angel from heaven could hardly have been more welcome. In a moment the sky brightened. Stanley was provided with ample stores, and was delighted to supply the wants of the traveler. The sense of sympathy, the feeling of brotherhood, the blessing of fellowship, acted like a charm. Four good meals a day, instead of the spare and tasteless food of the country, made a wonderful change on the outer man; and in a few days Livingstone was himself again--hearty and happy and hopeful as before.
It was the old story of the traveler who was ambushed by thieves who took everything he had; but where was the good Samaritan? The Government and the Geographical Society seemed to have just walked by. But the good Samaritan wasn't as far away as one might think. One morning, Syed bin Majid, an Arab trader, approached him with a generous offer to sell some ivory and get goods for him; however, Livingstone had his usual sense of independence and still had a few barter goods left that he had stored with Mohamad bin Saleh before heading to Manyuema, so he declined Syed's kind offer for the time being. But Syed's kindness wasn’t the only sign that he wasn't abandoned. Five days after he arrived in Ujiji, the good Samaritan appeared from another direction. While Livingstone approached Ujiji from the southwest, another white man was coming toward it from the east. On October 28, 1871, Henry Moreland Stanley, who had been sent to find him by Mr. James Gordon Bennett, Jr. of the New York Herald, shook hands with David Livingstone. An angel from heaven couldn't have been more welcome. In an instant, everything felt brighter. Stanley came with plenty of supplies and was happy to meet the needs of the traveler. The feeling of support, the sense of brotherhood, the gift of companionship worked like magic. Four hearty meals a day, instead of the bland and meager local food, made a huge difference to his well-being; and in just a few days, Livingstone was himself again—healthy, happy, and hopeful as before.
Before closing this chapter and entering on the last two years of Livingstone's life, which have so lively an interest of their own, it will be convenient to glance at the contributions to natural science which he continued to make to the very end. In doing this, we avail ourselves of a very tender and Christian tribute to the memory of his early friend, which Professor Owen contributed to the Quarterly Review, April, 1875, after the publication of Livingstone's Last Journals.
Before wrapping up this chapter and moving on to the last two years of Livingstone's life, which are quite compelling in their own right, it makes sense to take a look at the contributions he continued to make to natural science right up until the end. In doing so, we draw on a heartfelt and Christian tribute to the memory of his early friend, which Professor Owen wrote for the Quarterly Review, April 1875, following the release of Livingstone's Last Journals.
Mr. Owen appears to have been convinced by Livingstone's reasoning and observations, that the Nile sources were in the Bangweolo watershed--a supposition now ascertained to have been erroneous. But what chiefly attracted and delighted the great naturalist was the many interesting notices of plants and animals scattered over the Last Journals. These Journals contain important contributions both to economic and physiological botany. In the former department, Livingstone makes valuable observations on plants useful in the arts, such as gum-copal, papyrus, cotton, india-rubber, and the palm-oil tree; while in the latter, his notices of "carnivorous plants," which catch insects that probably yield nourishment to the plant, of silicified wood and the like, show how carefully he watched all that throws light on the life and changes of plants. In zoölogy he was never weary of observing, especially when he found a strange-looking animal with strange habits. Spiders, ants, and bees of unknown varieties were brought to light, but the strangest of his new acquaintances were among the fishy tribes. He found fish that made long excursions on land, thanks to the wet grass through which they would wander for miles, thus proving that "a fish out of water" is not always the best symbol for a man out of his element. There were fish, too, that burrowed in the earth; but most remarkable at first sight were the fish that appeared to bring forth their young by ejecting them from their mouths. If Bruce or Du Chaillu had made such a statement, remarks Professor Owen, what ridicule would they not have encountered! But Livingstone was not the man to make a statement of what he had not ascertained, or to be content until he had found a scientific explanation of it. He found that in the branchial openings of the fish, there occur bags or pouches, on the same principle as the pouch of the opossum, where the young may be lodged for a time for protection or nourishment, and that when the creatures are discharged through the mouth into the water, it is only from a temporary cradle where they were probably enjoying repose, beyond the reach of enemies.
Mr. Owen seems to have been convinced by Livingstone's reasoning and observations that the sources of the Nile were in the Bangweolo watershed—a belief that has now been proven wrong. However, what mainly fascinated and thrilled the great naturalist were the many interesting notes about plants and animals found in the Last Journals. These Journals contain important insights for both economic and physiological botany. In the former category, Livingstone makes valuable observations about plants that are useful in various industries, such as gum-copal, papyrus, cotton, rubber, and the palm-oil tree; in the latter, his notes on "carnivorous plants" that catch insects, which likely provide nutrients for the plant, as well as silicified wood and similar finds, show how carefully he examined everything that sheds light on plant life and changes. In zoology, he was never tired of observing, especially when he came across an unusual-looking animal with odd habits. He discovered spiders, ants, and bees of unknown species, but the strangest of his new encounters were among the fish. He found fish that traveled long distances on land, thanks to the wet grass they could wander through for miles, proving that "a fish out of water" isn’t always the best metaphor for someone out of their element. There were also fish that burrowed into the earth; however, the most remarkable at first glance were the fish that seemed to give birth by expelling their young from their mouths. If Bruce or Du Chaillu had claimed such a thing, Professor Owen notes, they would have faced significant ridicule! But Livingstone was not the type to make a claim without having confirmed it or to settle for anything less than a scientific explanation. He discovered that in the gill openings of the fish, there are bags or pouches, similar to the pouch of the opossum, where the young can be held temporarily for protection or nourishment. When the young are released through the mouth into the water, it's just from a temporary cradle where they were likely resting, safe from predators.
Perhaps the greatest of Livingstone's scientific discoveries during this journey was that "of a physical condition of the earth's surface in elevated tracts of the great continent, unknown before." The bogs or earth-sponges, that from his first acquaintance with them gave him so much trouble, and at last proved the occasion of his death, were not only remarkable in themselves, but-interesting as probably explaining the annual inundations of most of the rivers. Wherever there was a plain sloping toward a narrow opening in hills or higher ground, there were the conditions for an African sponge. The vegetation falls down and rots, and forms a rich black loam, resting often, two or three feet thick, on a bed of pure river sand. The early rains turn the vegetation into slush, and fill the, pools. The later rains, finding the pools already full, run off to the rivers, and form the inundation. The first rains occur south of the equator when the sun goes vertically over any spot, and the second or greater rains happen in his course north again. This, certainly, was the case as observed on the Zambesi and Shiré, and taking the different times for the sun's passage north of the equator, it explained the inundations of the Nile.
Perhaps the most significant scientific discovery made by Livingstone during this journey was identifying a physical condition of the earth's surface in elevated areas of the continent that was previously unknown. The bogs or earth-sponges, which caused him so much trouble from the start and ultimately contributed to his death, were not only remarkable on their own but also interesting because they likely explain the annual flooding of most rivers. Wherever there was a flat area sloping toward a narrow gap in the hills or higher ground, there were the right conditions for an African sponge. The vegetation falls and decays, creating a rich black soil that often sits two or three feet deep on a layer of pure river sand. The early rains turn the vegetation into mush and fill the pools. When the later rains come, they find the pools already full and flow into the rivers, causing the flooding. The first rains happen south of the equator when the sun is directly overhead, and the second or heavier rains occur as it moves north again. This was certainly true based on observations made on the Zambezi and Shiré, and considering the different timings of the sun's movement north of the equator, it explains the flooding of the Nile.
Such notices show that in his love of nature, and in his careful observation of all her agencies and processes, Livingstone, in his last journeys, was the same as ever. He looked reverently on all plants and animals, and on the solid earth in all its aspects and forms, as the creatures of that same God whose love in Christ it was his heart's delight to proclaim. His whole life, so varied in its outward employments, yet so simple and transparent in its one great object, was ruled by the conviction that the God of nature and the God of revelation were one. While thoroughly enjoying his work as a naturalist, Professor Owen frankly admits that it was but a secondary object of his life. "Of his primary work the record is on high, and its imperishable fruits remain on earth. The seeds of the Word of Life implanted lovingly, with pains and labor, and above-all with faith; the out-door scenes of the simple Sabbath service; the testimony of Him to whom the worship was paid, given in terms of such simplicity as were fitted to the comprehension of the dark-skinned listeners,--these seeds will not have been scattered by him in vain. Nor have they been sown in words alone, but in deeds, of which some part of the honor will redound to his successors. The teaching by forgiveness of injuries,--by trust, however unworthy the trusted,--by that confidence which imputed his own noble nature to those whom he would win,--by the practical enforcement of the fact that a man might promise and perform--might say the thing he meant,--of this teaching by good deeds, as well as by the words of truth and love, the successor who treads in the steps of LIVINGSTONE, and accomplishes the discovery he aimed at, and pointed the way to, will assuredly the benefit [73]."
Such notices show that in his love of nature, and in his careful observation of all her agencies and processes, Livingstone, in his last journeys, was the same as ever. He looked reverently on all plants and animals, and on the solid earth in all its aspects and forms, as the creatures of that same God whose love in Christ it was his heart's delight to proclaim. His whole life, so varied in its outward employments, yet so simple and transparent in its one great object, was ruled by the conviction that the God of nature and the God of revelation were one. While thoroughly enjoying his work as a naturalist, Professor Owen frankly admits that it was but a secondary object of his life. "Of his primary work the record is on high, and its imperishable fruits remain on earth. The seeds of the Word of Life implanted lovingly, with pains and labor, and above-all with faith; the out-door scenes of the simple Sabbath service; the testimony of Him to whom the worship was paid, given in terms of such simplicity as were fitted to the comprehension of the dark-skinned listeners,--these seeds will not have been scattered by him in vain. Nor have they been sown in words alone, but in deeds, of which some part of the honor will redound to his successors. The teaching by forgiveness of injuries,--by trust, however unworthy the trusted,--by that confidence which imputed his own noble nature to those whom he would win,--by the practical enforcement of the fact that a man might promise and perform--might say the thing he meant,--of this teaching by good deeds, as well as by the words of truth and love, the successor who treads in the steps of LIVINGSTONE, and accomplishes the discovery he aimed at, and pointed the way to, will assuredly the benefit [73]."
[73] Quarterly Review, April, 1875, pp. 498, 499.
CHAPTER XXI.
LIVINGSTONE AND STANLEY.
Mr. Gordon Bennett sends Stanley in search of Livingstone--Stanley at Zanzibar--Starts for Ujiji--Reaches Unyanyembe--Dangerous illness--War between Arabs and natives--Narrow escape of Stanley--Approach to Ujiji--Meeting with Livingstone--Livingstone's story--Stanley's news--Livingstone's goods and men at Bagamoio--Stanley's accounts of Livingstone--Refutation of foolish and calumnious charges--They go to the north of the lake--Livingstone resolves not to go home, but to get fresh men and return to the sources--Letter to Agnes--to Sir Thomas Maclear--The travelers go to Unyanyembe--More plundering of stores--Stanley leaves for Zanzibar--Stanley's bitterness of heart at parting--Livingstone's intense gratitude to Stanley--He intrusts his Journal to him, and commissions him to send servants and stores from Zanzibar--Stanley's journey to the coast--Finds Search Expedition at Bagamoio--Proceeds to England--Stanley's reception--Unpleasant feelings--Éclaircissement--England grateful to Stanley.
Mr. Gordon Bennett sends Stanley to find Livingstone. Stanley is in Zanzibar and then sets off for Ujiji. He arrives in Unyanyembe but falls seriously ill. There’s a conflict between Arabs and the locals, and Stanley narrowly escapes danger. As he approaches Ujiji, he meets Livingstone, who shares his story. Stanley updates Livingstone on news from the outside world and informs him that his supplies and team are at Bagamoio. Stanley counters some ridiculous and hurtful accusations made against Livingstone. They decide to head north of the lake, but Livingstone decides not to return home. Instead, he wants to gather more men and go back to the sources. He writes letters to Agnes and Sir Thomas Maclear. The travelers head back to Unyanyembe, but more of their supplies are stolen. Stanley leaves for Zanzibar, feeling bitter about parting. Livingstone is extremely grateful to Stanley and gives him his journal, asking him to send help and supplies from Zanzibar. Stanley travels to the coast and finds the Search Expedition at Bagamoio before heading to England. Upon his arrival, Stanley is received with mixed feelings, leading to a clarifying moment. England expresses gratitude to Stanley.
The meeting of Stanley and Livingstone at Ujiji was as unlikely an occurrence as could have happened, and, along with many of the earlier events in Livingstone's life, serves to show how wonderfully an Unseen Hand shaped and guarded his path. Neither Stanley nor the gentleman who sent him had any personal interest in Livingstone. Mr. Bennett admitted frankly that he was moved neither by friendship nor philanthropy, but by regard to his business and interest as a journalist. The object of a journal was to furnish its readers with the news which they desired to know; the readers of the New York Herald desired to know about Livingstone; as a journalist, it was his business to find out and tell them. Mr. Bennett determined that, cost what it might, he would find out, and give the news to his readers. These were the very unromantic notions, with an under-current probably of better quality, that were passing through his mind at Paris, on the 16th October, 1869, when he sent a telegram to Madrid, summoning Henry M. Stanley, one of the "own correspondents" of his paper, to "come to Paris on important business." On his arrival, Mr. Bennett asked him bluntly, "Where do you think Livingstone is?" The correspondent could not tell--could not even tell whether he was alive. "Well," said Mr. Bennett, "I think he is alive, and that he may be found, and I am going to send you to find him." Mr. Stanley was to have whatever money should be found necessary; only he was to find Livingstone. It is very mysterious that he was not to go straight to Africa--he was to visit Constantinople, Palestine, and Egypt first. Then, from India, he was to go to Zanzibar; get into the interior, and find him if alive; obtain all possible news of his discoveries; and if he were dead, get the fact fully verified, find out the place of his burial, and try to obtain possession of his bones, that they might find a resting-place at home.
The meeting between Stanley and Livingstone at Ujiji was an incredibly unlikely event, and, like many earlier events in Livingstone's life, it highlights how a mysterious force shaped and protected his journey. Neither Stanley nor the person who sent him had any personal connection to Livingstone. Mr. Bennett openly admitted that he was motivated neither by friendship nor charity, but by his business interests as a journalist. A newspaper's role is to provide its readers with the news they want to know; the readers of the New York Herald wanted to know about Livingstone, so it was his job to find that out and report it. Mr. Bennett decided that, no matter the cost, he would uncover the news for his readers. These were the rather unromantic thoughts, likely mixed with some nobler intentions, that he was contemplating in Paris on October 16, 1869, when he sent a telegram to Madrid, calling for Henry M. Stanley, one of his paper's "own correspondents," to "come to Paris on important business." Upon his arrival, Mr. Bennett asked him directly, "Where do you think Livingstone is?" The correspondent couldn’t say—he couldn't even confirm if he was alive. "Well," Mr. Bennett replied, "I believe he's alive and can be found, and I'm going to send you to find him." Mr. Stanley would have whatever money he needed; all he had to do was locate Livingstone. Curiously, he wasn’t instructed to head straight to Africa—first, he was to visit Constantinople, Palestine, and Egypt. Then, from India, he was to travel to Zanzibar, venture into the interior to find him if he was alive, gather as much news as possible about his findings, and if he was dead, verify the fact, discover his burial place, and try to secure his remains so they could be brought home for a final resting place.
It was not till January, 1871, that Stanley reached Zanzibar. To organize an expedition into the interior was no easy task for one who had never before set foot in Africa. To lay all his plans without divulging his object would, perhaps, have been more difficult if it had ever entered into any man's head to connect the New York Herald with a search for Livingstone. But indomitable vigor and perseverance succeeded, and by the end of February and beginning of March, one hundred and ninety-two persons in all had started in five caravans at short intervals from Bagamoio for Lake Tanganyika, two white men being of the party besides Stanley, with horses, donkeys, bales, boats, boxes, rifles, etc., to an amount that made the leader of the expedition ask himself how such an enormous weight of material could ever be carried into the heart of Africa.
It wasn't until January 1871 that Stanley arrived in Zanzibar. Organizing an expedition into the interior was no easy feat for someone who had never been to Africa before. Planning everything without revealing his true purpose would have been even more challenging if anyone had thought to connect the New York Herald with a search for Livingstone. However, his relentless energy and determination paid off, and by the end of February and beginning of March, a total of one hundred ninety-two people had set out in five caravans at short intervals from Bagamoio to Lake Tanganyika. Along with Stanley, there were two other white men in the group, along with horses, donkeys, bales, boats, boxes, rifles, and so much equipment that the leader of the expedition wondered how such a massive load could be transported into the heart of Africa.
The ordinary and extraordinary risks and troubles of travel in these parts fell to Mr. Stanley's lot in unstinted abundance. But when Unyanyembe was reached, the half-way station to Ujiji, troubles more than extraordinary befell. First, a terrible attack of fever that deprived him of his senses for a fortnight. Then came a worse trouble. The Arabs were at war with a chief Mirambo, and Stanley and his men, believing they would help to restore peace more speedily, sided with the Arabs. At first they were apparently victorious, but immediately after, part of the Arabs were attacked on their way home by Mirambo, who lay in ambush for them, and were defeated. Great consternation prevailed. The Arabs retreated in panic, leaving Stanley, who was ill, to the tender mercies of the foe. Stanley, however, managed to escape. After this experience of the Arabs in war, he resolved to discontinue his alliance with them. As the usual way to Ujiji was blocked, he determined to try a route more to the south. But his people had forsaken him. One of his two English companions was dead, the other was sick and had to be sent back. Mirambo was still threatening. It was not till the 20th September that new men were engaged by Stanley, and his party were ready to move.
The everyday and extraordinary risks and challenges of traveling in this area fell heavily on Mr. Stanley. But when he reached Unyanyembe, the halfway point to Ujiji, he faced troubles that were even more severe. First, he suffered a terrible bout of fever that left him out of it for two weeks. Then came an even worse issue. The Arabs were at war with a chief named Mirambo, and Stanley and his men, thinking they could help restore peace more quickly, sided with the Arabs. Initially, they seemed to be winning, but soon, part of the Arab group was ambushed by Mirambo on their way home and they were defeated. Panic set in. The Arabs fled in fear, leaving Stanley, who was ill, at the mercy of the enemy. However, Stanley managed to escape. After this experience with the Arabs in battle, he decided to end his alliance with them. Since the usual route to Ujiji was blocked, he chose to try a path further south. But his crew had abandoned him. One of his two English companions was dead, and the other was sick and had to go back. Mirambo was still a threat. It wasn’t until September 20th that Stanley hired new men and his group was ready to move.
They marched slowly, with various adventures and difficulties, until, by Mr. Stanley's reckoning, on the 10th November (but by Livingstone's earlier), they were close on Ujiji. Their approach created an extraordinary excitement. First one voice saluted them in English, then another; these were the salutations of Livingstone's servants, Susi and Chuma. By and by the Doctor himself appeared. "As I advanced slowly toward him," says Mr. Stanley, "I noticed he was pale, looked wearied, had a gray beard, wore a bluish cap with a faded gold band round it, had on a red-sleeved waistcoat and a pair of gray tweed trousers. I would have run to him, only I was a coward in the presence of such a mob,--would have embraced him, only he, being an Englishman, I did not know how he would receive me; so I did what cowardice and false pride suggested was the best thing--walked deliberately to him, took off my hat and said, 'Dr. Livingstone, I presume?' 'Yes,' said he, with a kind smile, lifting his cap slightly. I replace my hat on my head, and he puts on his cap, and we both grasp hands, and then I say aloud--'I thank God, Doctor, I have been permitted to see you.' He answered, 'I feel thankful that I am here to welcome you.'"
They marched slowly, facing various adventures and challenges, until, according to Mr. Stanley, on November 10th (though Livingstone counted earlier), they were near Ujiji. Their arrival stirred up an incredible excitement. First one voice greeted them in English, then another; these were greetings from Livingstone's servants, Susi and Chuma. Eventually, the Doctor himself showed up. "As I moved slowly toward him," Mr. Stanley recalls, "I noticed he looked pale, tired, had a gray beard, wore a bluish cap with a faded gold band around it, had on a red-sleeved vest, and a pair of gray tweed pants. I would have run to him, but I felt like a coward in front of such a crowd—I would have hugged him, but since he was an Englishman, I wasn't sure how he'd react; so I did what my cowardice and false pride suggested was best—I walked over to him slowly, took off my hat, and said, 'Dr. Livingstone, I presume?' 'Yes,' he replied with a kind smile, lifting his cap slightly. I put my hat back on, and he put on his cap, and we shook hands. Then I said out loud, 'I thank God, Doctor, I have been allowed to see you.' He replied, 'I feel thankful that I am here to welcome you.'"
The conversation began--but Stanley could not remember what it was. "I found myself gazing at him, conning the wonderful man at whose side I now sat in Central Africa. Every hair of his head and beard, every wrinkle of his face, the wanness of his features, and the slightly wearied look he bore, were all imparting intelligence to me--the knowledge I craved for so much ever since I heard the words, 'Take what you want, but find Livingstone,' What I saw was deeply interesting intelligence to me and unvarnished truth. I was listening and reading at the same time. What did these dumb witnesses relate to me?
The conversation started—but Stanley couldn’t recall what it was about. "I found myself staring at him, taking in the amazing man sitting next to me in Central Africa. Every hair on his head and beard, every wrinkle on his face, the paleness of his features, and the slightly exhausted look he had were all sharing knowledge with me—the understanding I had longed for ever since I heard the words, ‘Take what you want, but find Livingstone.’ What I observed was incredibly fascinating insight for me and raw truth. I was both listening and reading at the same time. What were these silent witnesses telling me?
"Oh, reader, had you been at my side on this day in Ujiji, how eloquently could be told the nature of this man's work? Had you been there but to see and hear! His lips gave me the details; lips that never lie. I cannot repeat what he said; I was too much engrossed to take my notebook out, and begin to stenograph his story. He had so much to say that he began at the end, seemingly oblivious of the fact that five or six years had to be accounted for. But his account was oozing out; it was growing fast into grand proportions--into a most marvelous history of deeds."
"Oh, reader, if you had been by my side on that day in Ujiji, how beautifully you could have understood this man's work! If only you could have seen and heard! His lips shared the details; lips that always tell the truth. I can't repeat what he said; I was too wrapped up in the moment to pull out my notebook and start taking notes on his story. He had so much to share that he started from the end, seemingly unaware that he needed to cover the five or six years that came before. But his story was pouring out; it quickly grew into a magnificent tale of incredible deeds."
And Stanley, too, had wonderful things to tell the Doctor. "The news," says Livingstone, "he had to tell one who had been two full years without any tidings from Europe made my whole frame thrill. The terrible fate that had befallen France, the telegraphic cables successfully laid in the Atlantic, the election of General Grant, the death of good Lord Clarendon, my constant friend; the proof that Her Majesty's Government had not forgotten me in voting £1000 for supplies, and many other points of interest, revived emotions that had lain dormant in Manyuema." As Stanley went on, Livingstone kept saying, "You have brought me new life--you have brought me new life."
And Stanley had exciting news to share with the Doctor. "The news," says Livingstone, "that he had for someone who hadn't heard anything from Europe in two full years made my entire body tingle. The terrible events that had occurred in France, the successful laying of telegraphic cables across the Atlantic, General Grant's election, the passing of my dear friend Lord Clarendon; the confirmation that Her Majesty's Government hadn't forgotten me by voting £1000 for supplies, and many other points of interest, stirred feelings that had been dormant in Manyuema." As Stanley continued, Livingstone kept repeating, "You have brought me new life—you have brought me new life."
There was one piece of news brought by Stanley to Livingstone that was far from satisfactory. At Bagamoio, on the coast, Stanley had found a caravan with supplies for Livingstone that had been despatched from Zanzibar three or four months before, the men in charge of which had been lying idle there all that time on the pretext that they were waiting for carriers. A letter-bag was also lying at Bagamoio, although several caravans for Ujiji had left in the meantime. On hearing that the Consul at Zanzibar, Dr. Kirk, was coming to the neighborhood to hunt, the party at last made off. Overtaking them at Unyanyembe, Stanley took charge of Livingstone's stores, but was not able to bring them on; only he compelled the letter-carrier to come on to Ujiji with his bag. At what time, but for Stanley, Livingstone would have got his letters, which after all were a year on the way, he could not have told. For his stores, or such fragments of them as might remain, he had afterward to trudge all the way to Unyanyembe. His letters conveyed the news that Government had voted a thousand pounds for his relief, and were besides to pay him a salary [74]. The unpleasant feeling he had had so long as to his treatment by Government was thus at last somewhat relieved. But the goods that had lain in neglect at Bagamoio, and were now out of reach at Unyanyembe, represented one-half the Government grant, and would probably be squandered, like his other goods, before he could reach them.
There was one piece of news brought by Stanley to Livingstone that was far from satisfactory. At Bagamoio, on the coast, Stanley had found a caravan with supplies for Livingstone that had been despatched from Zanzibar three or four months before, the men in charge of which had been lying idle there all that time on the pretext that they were waiting for carriers. A letter-bag was also lying at Bagamoio, although several caravans for Ujiji had left in the meantime. On hearing that the Consul at Zanzibar, Dr. Kirk, was coming to the neighborhood to hunt, the party at last made off. Overtaking them at Unyanyembe, Stanley took charge of Livingstone's stores, but was not able to bring them on; only he compelled the letter-carrier to come on to Ujiji with his bag. At what time, but for Stanley, Livingstone would have got his letters, which after all were a year on the way, he could not have told. For his stores, or such fragments of them as might remain, he had afterward to trudge all the way to Unyanyembe. His letters conveyed the news that Government had voted a thousand pounds for his relief, and were besides to pay him a salary [74]. The unpleasant feeling he had had so long as to his treatment by Government was thus at last somewhat relieved. But the goods that had lain in neglect at Bagamoio, and were now out of reach at Unyanyembe, represented one-half the Government grant, and would probably be squandered, like his other goods, before he could reach them.
[74] The intimation of salary was premature. Livingstone got a pension of £800 afterward, which lasted only for a year and a half.
The impression made on Stanley by Livingstone was remarkably vivid; and the portrait drawn by the American will be recognized as genuine by every one who knows what manner of man Livingstone was:
The impact Livingstone had on Stanley was strikingly clear, and the portrayal created by the American will be acknowledged as genuine by anyone who understands the kind of person Livingstone was:
"I defy any one to be in his society long without thoroughly fathoming him, for in him there is no guile, and what is apparent on the surface is the thing that is in him.... Dr. Livingstone is about sixty years old, though after he was restored to health he looked like a man who had not passed his fiftieth year. His hair has a brownish color yet, but is here and there streaked with gray lines over the temples; his beard and moustaches are very gray. His eyes, which are hazel, are remarkably bright; he has a sight keen as a hawk's. His teeth alone indicate the weakness of age; the hard fare of Lunda has made havoc in their lines. His form, which soon assumed a stoutish appearance, is a little over the ordinary height, with the slightest possible bow in the shoulders. When walking he has a firm but heavy tread, like that of an overworked or fatigued man. He is accustomed to wear a naval cap with a semicircular peak, by which he has been identified throughout Africa. His dress, when first I saw him, exhibited traces of patching and repairing, but was scrupulously clean.
"I was led to believe that Livingstone possessed a splenetic, misanthropic temper; some have said that he is garrulous; that he is demented; that he is utterly changed from the David Livingstone whom people knew as the reverend missionary; that he takes no notes or observations but such as those which no other person could read but himself, and it was reported, before I proceeded to Africa, that he was married to an African princess.
"I respectfully beg to differ with all and each of the above statements. I grant he is not an angel; but he approaches to that being as near as the nature of a living man will allow. I never saw any spleen or misanthropy in him: as for being garrulous, Dr. Livingstone is quite the reverse; he is reserved, if anything; and to the man who says Dr. Livingstone is changed, all I can say is, that he never could have known him, for it is notorious that the Doctor has a fund of quiet humor, which he exhibits at all times when he is among friends." [After repudiating the charge as to his notes, and observations, Mr. Stanley continues:] "As to the report of his African marriage, it is unnecessary to say more than that it is untrue, and it is utterly beneath a gentleman even to hint at such a thing in connection with the name of Dr. Livingstone.
"You may take any point in Dr. Livingstone's character, and analyze it carefully, and I would challenge any man to find a fault in it.... His gentleness never forsakes him; his hopefulness never deserts him. No harassing anxieties, distraction of mind, long separation from home and kindred, can make him complain. He thinks 'all will come out right at last'; he has such faith in the goodness of Providence. The sport of adverse circumstances, the plaything of the miserable beings sent to him from Zanzibar--he has been baffled and worried, even almost to the grave, yet he will not desert the charge imposed upon him by his friend Sir Roderick Murchison. To the stern dictates of duty, alone, has he sacrificed his home and ease, the pleasures, refinements, and luxuries of civilized life. His is the Spartan heroism, the inflexibility of the Roman, the enduring resolution of the Anglo-Saxon--never to relinquish his work, though his heart yearns for home; never to surrender his obligations until he can write FINIS to his work.
"There is a good-natured abandon about Livingstone which was not lost on me. Whenever he began to laugh, there was a contagion about it that compelled me to imitate him. It was such a laugh as Teufelsdröckh's--a laugh of the whole man from head to heel. If he told a story, he related it in such a way as to convince one of its truthfulness; his face was so lit up by the sly fun it contained, that I was sure the story was worth relating, and worth listening to.
"Another thing that especially attracted my attention was his wonderfully retentive memory. If we remember the many years he has spent in Africa, deprived of books, we may well think it an uncommon memory that can recite whole poems from Byron, Burns, Tennyson, Longfellow, Whittier, and Lowell....
"His religion is not of the theoretical kind, but it is a constant, earnest, sincere practice. It is neither demonstrative nor loud, but manifests itself in a quiet, practical way, and is always at work. It is not aggressive, which sometimes is troublesome if not impertinent. In him religion exhibits its loveliest features; it governs his conduct not only toward his servants but toward the natives, the bigoted Mohammedans, and all who come in contact with him. Without it, Livingstone, with his ardent temperament, his enthusiasm, his high spirit and courage, must have become uncompanionable, and a hard master. Religion has tamed him and made him a Christian gentleman; the crude and willful have been refined and subdued; religion has made him the most companionable of men and indulgent of masters--a man whose society is pleasurable to a degree....
"From being thwarted and hated in every possible way by the Arabs and half-castes upon his first arrival at Ujiji, he has, through his uniform kindness and mild, pleasant temper, won all hearts. I observed that universal respect was paid to him. Even the Mohammedans never passed his house without calling to pay their compliments, and to say, 'The blessing of God rest on you!' Each Sunday morning he gathers his little flock around him, and reads prayers and a chapter from the Bible, in a natural, unaffected, and sincere tone; and afterward delivers a short address in the Kisawahili language, about the subject read to them, which is listened to with evident interest and attention."
"I challenge anyone to spend time with him without truly understanding him, as he has no deceit, and what you see on the outside is exactly what he is.... Dr. Livingstone is around sixty years old, but after reclaiming his health, he looks like someone who hasn’t reached his fifties. His hair still has a brownish tint, but there are gray streaks by his temples; his beard and mustache are mostly gray. His hazel eyes are strikingly bright, and he has sharp eyesight. His teeth are the only sign of aging, damaged from the rough diet in Lunda. His stature is a bit above average height with a slight curve in his shoulders. When he walks, his steps are firm but heavy, like a man who is overworked or tired. He usually wears a naval cap with a semicircular peak that has become his identifier throughout Africa. His outfit, when I first saw him, showed signs of patching and mending, but was very clean.
"I was led to believe that Livingstone had a sullen, misanthropic nature; some have claimed he is talkative, that he is deranged, that he is completely different from the David Livingstone known as the reverend missionary; that he doesn’t take any notes or observations aside from those that only he could read, and it was said before I went to Africa that he had married an African princess.
"I respectfully disagree with all those assertions. I admit he’s not perfect; however, he comes as close to that ideal as a living person can. I’ve never seen any bitterness or disdain in him: as for being talkative, Dr. Livingstone is quite the opposite; if anything, he is reserved. To anyone who claims Dr. Livingstone has changed, I can only say they must never have known him, as it’s well-known that he has a well of quiet humor that he shares whenever he’s among friends." [After rejecting the accusation regarding his notes and observations, Mr. Stanley continues:] "Regarding the rumor of his marriage in Africa, I need only say it’s false, and it’s beneath a gentleman to even suggest such a thing concerning Dr. Livingstone.
"You can examine any aspect of Dr. Livingstone’s character, and I challenge anyone to find a flaw in it.... His gentleness is unwavering; his optimism never leaves him. No degree of anxiety, distraction, or prolonged separation from home and family makes him complain. He believes 'everything will work out in the end'; he has such faith in the goodness of Providence. Subjected to difficult circumstances, he has been tested and strained, nearly to the point of exhaustion, yet he will not abandon the duty given to him by his friend Sir Roderick Murchison. He has sacrificed his home comforts, pleasures, the refinement, and luxuries of civilized life solely to heed the stern call of duty. He embodies the heroism of a Spartan, the steadfastness of a Roman, and the resolute endurance of the Anglo-Saxon—never giving up his work, even though he longs for home; never relinquishing his responsibilities until he can write FINIS to his efforts.
"There is a charming spontaneity about Livingstone that really struck me. Whenever he started to laugh, it was infectious and made me want to join in. It was the kind of laugh that came from the whole person, from head to toe. When he told a story, he did so in a way that made you believe it was true; his face lit up with the fun of it, convincing me the story was worth sharing and listening to.
"Another thing that particularly caught my eye was his incredible memory. Given the many years he’s spent in Africa, away from books, it’s impressive that he can recite entire poems from Byron, Burns, Tennyson, Longfellow, Whittier, and Lowell....
"His faith isn’t just theoretical; it’s a constant, earnest, sincere practice. It’s not loud or showy, but instead expresses itself in a quiet, practical manner, and is always active. It’s not aggressive, which can sometimes be bothersome, if not rude. In him, faith exhibits its most beautiful traits; it shapes how he interacts not only with his servants but also with the locals, the devout Muslims, and everyone who encounters him. Without it, Livingstone, with his passionate nature, enthusiasm, high spirit, and courage, could have become difficult and a harsh leader. Faith has humbled him and made him a gentleman; his rough edges have been refined and softened; faith has made him the most pleasant companion and considerate master—a man whose presence is genuinely enjoyable....
"After being met with hostility and disdain from the Arabs and half-castes when he first arrived in Ujiji, he has, through his consistent kindness and gentle demeanor, won everyone over. I noticed he was respected by all. Even the Muslims never walked past his house without stopping to greet him and say, 'The blessing of God be upon you!' Every Sunday morning, he gathers his small group around him and reads prayers and a chapter from the Bible in a natural, sincere tone; afterward, he gives a short speech in Kisawahili about the passage, which they listen to with clear interest and attention."
It was agreed that the two travelers should make a short excursion to the north end of Lake Tanganyika, to ascertain whether the lake had an outlet there. This was done, but it was found that instead of flowing out, the river Lugizé flowed into the lake, so that the notion that the lake discharged itself northward turned out to be an error. Meanwhile, the future arrangements of Dr. Livingstone were matter of anxious consideration. One thing was fixed and certain from the beginning: Livingstone would not go home with Stanley. Much though his heart yearned for home and family--all the more that he had just learned that his son Thomas had had a dangerous accident,--and much though he needed to recruit his strength and nurse his ailments, he would not think of it while his work remained unfinished. To turn back to those dreary sponges, sleep in those flooded plains, encounter anew that terrible pneumonia which was "worse than ten fevers," or that distressing hæmorrhage which added extreme weakness to extreme agony--might have turned any heart; Livingstone never flinched from it. What a reception awaited him if he had gone home to England! What welcome from friends and children, what triumphal cheers from all the great Societies and savants, what honors from all who had honors to confer, what opportunity of renewing efforts to establish missions and commerce, and to suppress the slave traffic! Then he might return to Africa in a year, and finish his work. If Livingstone had taken this course, no whisper would have been heard against it. The nobility of his soul never rose higher, his utter abandonment of self, his entire devotion to duty, his right honorable determination to work while it was called to-day never shone more brightly than when he declined all Stanley's entreaties to return home, and set his face steadfastly to go back to the bogs of the watershed. He writes in his journal: "My daughter Agnes says, 'Much as I wish you to come home, I had rather that you finished your work to your own satisfaction, than return merely to gratify me.' Rightly and nobly said, my darling Nannie; vanity whispers pretty loudly, 'She is a chip of the old block,' My blessing on her and all the rest."
It was decided that the two travelers should take a short trip to the north end of Lake Tanganyika to find out if the lake had an outlet there. They did this, but they discovered that instead of flowing out, the river Lugizé flowed into the lake, so the idea that the lake drained to the north was incorrect. Meanwhile, Dr. Livingstone's future plans were a source of great concern. One thing was clear from the start: Livingstone would not return home with Stanley. Even though he longed for home and family—especially after he learned that his son Thomas had been in a serious accident—and even though he needed to regain his strength and tend to his health issues, he refused to consider it while his work was still incomplete. To go back to those bleak swamps, sleep in those flooded areas, face again that awful pneumonia which was "worse than ten fevers," or that painful bleeding which added extreme weakness to extreme suffering—anyone else might have hesitated, but Livingstone never wavered. What kind of welcome would he have received if he had gone back to England? There would have been cheers from friends and family, triumphant applause from all the notable societies and scholars, honors from everyone who had accolades to give, and the chance to renew efforts to establish missions and commerce, and to put an end to the slave trade! Then he could return to Africa in a year and finish his work. If Livingstone had chosen this path, no one would have criticized him for it. The nobility of his character never shone brighter, his complete selflessness, his total commitment to duty, and his honorable determination to work while there was still time stood out more than ever when he rejected all of Stanley's pleas to come home and resolutely set off back to the wetlands of the watershed. He wrote in his journal: "My daughter Agnes says, 'As much as I want you to come home, I would rather that you finish your work to your own satisfaction than return just to please me.' Well said, my dear Nannie; vanity whispers quite loudly, 'She is a chip off the old block.' My blessings on her and all the rest."
After careful consideration of various plans, it was agreed that he should go to Unyanyembe, accompanied by Stanley, who would supply him there with abundance of goods, and who would then hurry down to the coast, organize a new expedition composed of fifty or sixty faithful men to be sent on to Unyanyembe, by whom Livingstone would be accompanied back to Bangweolo and the sources, and then to Rua, until his work should be completed, and he might go home in peace.
After careful consideration of different plans, it was decided that he would go to Unyanyembe, accompanied by Stanley, who would there provide him with plenty of supplies. Stanley would then rush back to the coast to organize a new expedition made up of fifty or sixty trusted men to be sent to Unyanyembe, who would then accompany Livingstone back to Bangweolo and the sources, and then to Rua, until his work was complete, allowing him to return home in peace.
A few extracts from Livingstone's letters will show us how he felt at this remarkable crisis. To Agnes:
A few excerpts from Livingstone's letters will show us how he felt during this remarkable time. To Agnes:
"Tanganyika, 18th November, 1871--[After detailing his troubles in Manyuema, the loss of all his goods at Ujiji, and the generous offer of Syed bin Majid, he continues:] "Next I heard of an Englishman being at Unyamyembe with boats, etc., but who he was, none could tell. At last, one of my people came running out of breath and shouted, 'An Englishman coming!' and off he darted back again to meet him. An American flag at the head of a large caravan showed the nationality of the stranger. Baths, tents, saddles, big kettles, showed that he was not a poor Lazarus like me. He turned out to be Henry M. Stanley, traveling correspondent of the New York Herald, sent specially to find out if I were really alive, and, if dead, to bring home my bones. He had brought abundance of goods at great expense, but the fighting referred to delayed him, and he had to leave a great part at Unyamyembe. To all he had I was made free. [In a later letter, Livingstone says; 'He laid all he had at my service, divided his clothes into two heaps, and pressed one heap upon me; then his medicine-chest; then his goods and everything he had, and to coax my appetite, often cooked dainty dishes with his own hand.'] He came with the true American characteristic generosity. The tears often started into my eyes on every fresh proof of kindness. My appetite returned, and I ate three or four times a day, instead of scanty meals morning and evening. I soon felt strong, and never wearied with the strange news of Europe and America he told. The tumble down of the French Empire was like a dream...."
"Tanganyika, November 18, 1871—[After sharing his challenges in Manyuema, the loss of all his belongings at Ujiji, and the generous offer from Syed bin Majid, he continues:] "Next, I heard that an Englishman was at Unyamyembe with boats and other supplies, but no one knew who he was. Finally, one of my people came running, out of breath, shouting, 'An Englishman is coming!' and then he rushed back to meet him. An American flag at the front of a large caravan revealed the stranger's nationality. The variety of baths, tents, saddles, and large kettles showed that he wasn’t a poor beggar like me. It turned out to be Henry M. Stanley, a traveling correspondent for the New York Herald, specifically sent to see if I was truly alive, and if I was dead, to bring my bones home. He arrived with plenty of supplies at great cost, but the fighting delayed him, and he had to leave much of it at Unyamyembe. I was welcome to everything he had. [In a later letter, Livingstone says: 'He offered everything he had for my use, divided his clothes into two piles, and insisted I take one pile; then he offered his medicine chest; then his goods and everything else he brought, and to encourage my appetite, he often cooked delicious dishes himself.'] He came with the genuine generosity typical of Americans. Tears often filled my eyes with each new act of kindness. My appetite returned, and I started eating three or four times a day instead of just small meals in the morning and evening. I quickly regained my strength and was never tired of the fascinating news from Europe and America that he shared. The fall of the French Empire felt like a dream...."
A long letter to his friend Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann, of the same date, goes over his travels in Manyuema, his many disasters, and then his wonderful meeting with Mr. Stanley at Ujiji. Speaking of the unwillingness of the natives to believe in the true purpose of his journey, he says: "They all treat me with respect, and are very much afraid of being written against; but they consider the sources of the Nile to be a sham; the true object of my being sent is to see their odious system of slaving, and if indeed my disclosures should lead to the suppression of the East Coast slave-trade, I would esteem that as a far greater feat than the discovery of all the sources together. It is awful, but I cannot speak of the slaving for fear of appearing guilty of exaggerating. It is not trading; it is murdering for captives to be made into slaves." His account of himself in the journey from Nyangwe is dreadful: "I was near a fourth lake on this central line, and only eighty miles from Lake Lincoln on our west, in fact almost in sight of the geographical end of my mission, when I was forced to return [through the misconduct of his men] between 400 and 500 miles. A sore heart, made still sorer by the sad scenes I had seen of man's inhumanity to man, made this march a terrible tramp--the sun vertical, and the sore heat reacting on the physical frame. I was in pain nearly every step of the way, and arrived a mere ruckle of bones to find myself destitute." In speaking of the impression made by Mr. Stanley's kindness: "I am as cold and non-demonstrative as we islanders are reputed to be, but this kindness was overwhelming. Here was the good Samaritan and no mistake. Never was I more hard pressed; never was help more welcome."
A long letter to his friend Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann, from the same date, describes his travels in Manyuema, his many hardships, and then his incredible meeting with Mr. Stanley at Ujiji. Discussing the locals' reluctance to accept the true purpose of his journey, he says: "They all treat me with respect and are very afraid of being criticized; however, they think the sources of the Nile are a joke. The real reason I was sent here is to observe their awful slave trade, and if my findings can help stop the East Coast slave trade, I would consider that a much greater achievement than discovering all the sources combined. It’s terrible, but I can’t talk about the slave trade for fear of sounding like I'm exaggerating. It’s not trade; it’s murder to capture people to make them slaves." His account of the journey from Nyangwe is harrowing: "I was near a fourth lake along this central route and only eighty miles from Lake Lincoln to our west, practically in sight of the geographical goal of my mission, when I was forced to turn back [due to the misconduct of his men] between 400 and 500 miles. A heavy heart, made even heavier by the distressing scenes I witnessed of humans being cruel to each other, made this march a nightmare—under the blazing sun, and the searing heat taking a toll on my body. I was in pain nearly every step of the way and arrived a mere pile of bones to find myself completely destitute." Speaking of the impact of Mr. Stanley's kindness: "I am as reserved and unemotional as we islanders are known to be, but this kindness was overwhelming. Here was the good Samaritan, no doubt about it. I had never been more desperate; never was help more welcome."
During thirteen months Stanley received no fewer than ten parcels of letters and papers sent up by Mr. Webb, American Consul at Zanzibar, while Livingstone received but one. This was an additional ground for faith in the efficiency of Stanley's arrangements.
During thirteen months, Stanley got no less than ten packages of letters and documents sent by Mr. Webb, the American Consul in Zanzibar, while Livingstone received only one. This was yet another reason to believe in the effectiveness of Stanley's plans.
The journey to Unyanyembe was somewhat delayed by an attack of fever which Stanley had at Ujiji, and it was not till the 27th December that the travelers set out. On the way Stanley heard of the death of his English attendant Shaw, whom he had left unwell. On the 18th of February, 1872, they reached Unyanyembe, where a new chapter of the old history unfolded itself. The survivor of two head-men employed by Ludha Damji had been plundering Livingstone's stores, and had broken open the lock of Mr. Stanley's store-room and plundered him likewise. Notwithstanding, Mr. Stanley was able to give Livingstone a large amount of calico, beads, brass wire, copper sheets, a tent, boat, bath, cooking-pots, medicine-chest, tools, books, paper, medicines, cartridges, and shot. This, with four flannel shirts that had come from Agnes, and two pairs of boots, gave him the feeling of being quite set up.
The trip to Unyanyembe was delayed a bit because Stanley got fever at Ujiji, and it wasn’t until December 27 that they finally set off. Along the way, Stanley learned about the death of his English assistant, Shaw, whom he had left sick. On February 18, 1872, they arrived in Unyanyembe, where a new chapter of the old story began. The survivor of two head men hired by Ludha Damji had been stealing from Livingstone's supplies and had also broken into Mr. Stanley's storeroom and robbed him too. Despite this, Mr. Stanley was able to give Livingstone a significant amount of calico, beads, brass wire, copper sheets, a tent, a boat, a bath, cooking pots, a medicine chest, tools, books, paper, medicines, cartridges, and ammunition. Along with four flannel shirts that had come from Agnes and two pairs of boots, he felt completely set up.
On the 14th of March Mr. Stanley left Livingstone for Zanzibar, having received from him a commission to send him up fifty trusty men, and some additional stores. Mr. Stanley had authority to draw from Dr. Kirk the remaining half of the Government grant, but lest it should have been expended, he was furnished with a cheque for 5000 rupees on Dr. Livingstone's agents at Bombay. He was likewise intrusted with a large folio MS.* volume containing his journals from his arrival at Zanzibar, 28th January, 1866, to February 20, 1872, written out with all his characteristic care and beauty. Another instruction had been laid upon him. If he should find another set of slaves on the way to him, he was to send them back, for Livingstone would on no account expose himself anew to the misery, risk, and disappointment he had experienced from the kind of men that had compelled him to turn back at Nyangwe.
On March 14th, Mr. Stanley left Livingstone for Zanzibar after receiving a request from him to send fifty trustworthy men and some extra supplies. Mr. Stanley was authorized to draw the remaining half of the Government grant from Dr. Kirk, but to be safe, he was given a cheque for 5000 rupees on Dr. Livingstone's agents in Bombay. He was also entrusted with a large folio manuscript containing Livingstone's journals from his arrival in Zanzibar on January 28, 1866, to February 20, 1872, all written meticulously and beautifully. Another directive was given to him: if he encountered any more slaves on the way, he was to send them back because Livingstone would not expose himself again to the misery, risk, and disappointment he faced from the type of individuals who forced him to turn back at Nyangwe.
Dr. Livingstone's last act before Mr. Stanley left him was to write his letters--twenty for Great Britain, six for Bombay, two for New York, and one for Zanzibar. The two for New York were for Mr. Bennett of the New York Herald, by whom Stanley had been sent to Africa.
Dr. Livingstone's final action before Mr. Stanley departed was to write his letters—twenty for Great Britain, six for Bombay, two for New York, and one for Zanzibar. The two addressed to New York were for Mr. Bennett of the New York Herald, who had sent Stanley to Africa.
Mr. Stanley has freely unfolded to us the bitterness of his heart in parting from Livingstone. "My days seem to have been spent in an Elysian field; otherwise, why should I so keenly regret the near approach of the parting hour? Have I not been battered by successive fevers, prostrate with agony day after day lately? Have I not raved and stormed in madness? Have I not clenched my fists in fury, and fought with the wild strength of despair when in delirium? Yet, I regret to surrender the pleasure I have felt in this man's society, though so dearly purchased.... March 14th.--We had a sad breakfast together. I could not eat, my heart was too full; neither did my companion seem to have an appetite. We found something to do which kept us longer together. At eight o'clock I was not gone, and I had thought to have been off at five A.M.... We walked side by side; the men lifted their voices in a song. I took long looks at Livingstone, to impress his features thoroughly on my memory.... 'Now, my dear Doctor, the best friends must part. You have come far enough; let me beg of you to turn back.' 'Well,' Livingstone replied, 'I will say this to you: You have done what few men could do,--far better than some great travelers I know. And I am grateful to you for what you have done for me. God guide you safe home, and bless you, my friend,'--'And may God bring you safe back to us all, my dear friend. Farewell!'--'Farewell!"... My friendly reader, I wrote the above extracts in my Diary on the evening of each day. I look at them now after six months have passed away; yet I am not ashamed of them; my eyes feel somewhat dimmed at the recollection of the parting. I dared not erase, nor modify what I had penned, while my feelings were strong. God grant that if ever you take to traveling in Africa you will get as noble and true a man for your companion as David Livingstone! For four months and four days I lived with him in the same house, or in the same boat, or in the same tent, and I never found a fault in him. I am a man of a quick temper, and often without sufficient cause, I daresay, have broken the ties of friendship; but with Livingstone I never had cause for resentment, but each day's life with him added to my admiration for him."
Mr. Stanley has openly shared the sadness in his heart about saying goodbye to Livingstone. "I feel like my days have been spent in paradise; otherwise, why do I regret this impending farewell so much? Haven't I suffered from fever after fever, been laid up in pain day after day lately? Haven't I raged and lost my mind? Haven't I clenched my fists in anger, fighting with the wild force of despair when I was delirious? Yet, I regret losing the joy I've experienced in this man's company, even though it was hard-won.... March 14th.--We had a somber breakfast together. I couldn't eat, my heart was too heavy; nor did my companion seem to have an appetite. We found something to occupy ourselves that kept us together longer. By eight o'clock, I hadn't left, and I had planned to depart at five A.M.... We walked side by side; the men sang as we went. I took long looks at Livingstone, trying to imprint his features in my memory.... 'Now, my dear Doctor, the best of friends must part. You've come far enough; I urge you to turn back.' 'Well,' Livingstone replied, 'I’ll say this: You’ve done what few could do—much better than some well-known travelers I know. I’m thankful for what you’ve done for me. May God guide you safely home, and bless you, my friend,'—'And may God bring you back to us safely, my dear friend. Farewell!'—'Farewell!'... My dear reader, I wrote the above excerpts in my Diary at the end of each day. I look at them now, six months later; I’m not ashamed of them; my eyes feel a bit dimmed at the memory of our parting. I couldn’t erase or change what I had written while my feelings were so strong. I pray that if you ever travel in Africa, you’ll have as noble and true a companion as David Livingstone! For four months and four days, I shared a house, a boat, or a tent with him, and I never found a single fault in him. I have a quick temper, and often without good reason, I’ve broken friendships; but with Livingstone, I never had any reason for resentment. Every day spent with him only deepened my admiration for him."
If Stanley's feeling for Livingstone was thus at the warmest temperature, Livingstone's sense of the service done to him by Stanley was equally unqualified. Whatever else he might be or might not be, he had proved a true friend to him. He had risked his life in the attempt to reach him, had been delighted to share with him every comfort he possessed, and to leave with him ample stores of all that might be useful to him in his effort to finish his work. Whoever may have been to blame for it, it is certain that Livingstone had been afflicted for years, and latterly worried almost to death, by the inefficency and worthlessness of the men sent to serve him. In Stanley he found one whom he could trust implicitly to do everything that zeal and energy could contrive in order to find him efficient men and otherwise carry out his plans. It was Stanley therefore whom he commissioned to send him up men from Zanzibar. It was Stanley to whom he intrusted his Journal and other documents. Stanley had been his confidental friend for four months--the only white man to whom he talked for six years. It was matter of life and death to Livingstone to be supplied for this concluding piece of work far better than he had been for years back. What man in his senses would have failed in these circumstances to avail himself to the utmost of the services of one who had shown himself so efficient; would have put him aside to fall back on others, albeit his own countrymen, who, with all their good-will, had not been able to save him from robbery, beggary, and a half-broken heart.
If Stanley's feelings for Livingstone were at their peak, Livingstone’s sense of gratitude for what Stanley had done for him was just as strong. No matter what else he might be or might not be, Stanley had proven to be a true friend. He had risked his life to reach Livingstone, was happy to share every comfort he had, and left him plenty of supplies that could help him finish his work. Regardless of who might be at fault, it was clear that Livingstone had suffered for years and had been nearly driven to despair by the inefficiency and uselessness of the men sent to assist him. With Stanley, he found someone he could fully trust to do everything possible to find him capable men and effectively implement his plans. It was Stanley he commissioned to send men from Zanzibar. It was to Stanley he entrusted his journal and other documents. For four months, Stanley had been his confidant—the only white man he had spoken to in six years. It was crucial for Livingstone to be supplied for this final effort far better than he had been for years. What reasonable person would fail to take full advantage of the services of someone who had shown himself to be so capable, choosing instead to rely on others, even if they were his own countrymen, who, despite their goodwill, had not been able to save him from theft, poverty, and a nearly broken heart?
Stanley's journey from Unyanyembe to Bagamoio was a perpetual struggle against hostile natives, flooded roads, slush, mire, and water, roaring torrents, ants and mosquitos, or, as he described it, the ten plagues of Egypt. On his reaching Bagamoio, on the 6th May, he found a new surprise. A white man dressed in flannels and helmet appeared, and as he met Stanley congratulated him on his splendid success. It was Lieutenant Henn, R.N., a member of the Search Expedition which the Royal Geographical Society and others had sent out to look for Livingstone. The resolution to organize such an Expedition was taken after news had come to England of the war between the Arabs and the natives at Unyanyembe, stopping the communication with Ujiji, and rendering it impossible, as it was thought, for Mr. Stanley to get to Livingstone's relief. The Expedition had been placed under command of Lieutenant Dawson, R.N., with Lieutenant Henn as second, and was joined by the Rev. Charles New, a Missionary from Mombasa, and Mr. W. Oswell Livingstone, youngest son of the Doctor. Stanley's arrival at Bagamoio had been preceded by that of some of his men, who brought the news that Livingstone had been found and relieved. On hearing this, Lieutenant Dawson hurried to Zanzibar to see Dr. Kirk, and resigned his command. Lieutenant Henn soon after followed his example by resigning too. They thought that as Dr. Livingstone had been relieved there was no need for their going on. Mr. New likewise declined, to proceed. Mr. W. Oswell Livingstone was thus left alone, at first full of the determination to go on to his father with the men whom Stanley was providing; but owing to the state of his health, and under the advice of Dr. Kirk, he, too, declined to accompany the Expedition, so that the men from Zanzibar proceeded to Unyanyembe alone.
Stanley's journey from Unyanyembe to Bagamoio was a constant battle against unfriendly locals, flooded roads, mud, water, raging rivers, ants, and mosquitoes, or, as he put it, the ten plagues of Egypt. When he arrived in Bagamoio on May 6th, he encountered a new surprise. A white man in khakis and a helmet approached him and congratulated Stanley on his impressive success. It was Lieutenant Henn, R.N., part of the Search Expedition that the Royal Geographical Society and others had sent to find Livingstone. The decision to organize this Expedition came after news reached England about the war between the Arabs and the locals at Unyanyembe, which had cut off communication with Ujiji, making it seem impossible for Mr. Stanley to reach Livingstone. The Expedition was led by Lieutenant Dawson, R.N., with Lieutenant Henn as his second-in-command, and included Rev. Charles New, a missionary from Mombasa, and Mr. W. Oswell Livingstone, the youngest son of the Doctor. Stanley's arrival in Bagamoio came after some of his men, who reported that Livingstone had been found and rescued. Hearing this, Lieutenant Dawson quickly went to Zanzibar to meet Dr. Kirk and resigned from his post. Soon after, Lieutenant Henn followed his lead and resigned as well, believing that since Dr. Livingstone had been rescued, there was no need for them to continue. Mr. New also decided not to proceed. Thus, Mr. W. Oswell Livingstone remained alone, initially determined to join his father along with the men Stanley was providing; however, due to his health and Dr. Kirk's advice, he also chose not to accompany the Expedition, leaving the men from Zanzibar to continue to Unyanyembe alone.
On the 29th of May, Stanley, with Messrs. Henn, Livingstone, New, and Morgan, departed in the "Africa" from Zanzibar, and in due time reached Europe.
On May 29th, Stanley, along with Messrs. Henn, Livingstone, New, and Morgan, set off on the "Africa" from Zanzibar and eventually arrived in Europe.
It was deeply to be regretted that an enterprise so beautiful and so entirely successful as Mr. Stanley's should have been in some degree marred by ebullitions of feeling little in harmony with the very joyous event. The leaders of the English Search Expedition and their friends felt, as they expressed it, that the wind had been taken out of their sails. They could not but rejoice that Livingstone had been found and relieved, but it was a bitter thought that they had had no hand in the process. It was galling to their feelings as Englishmen that the brilliant service had been done by a stranger, a newspaper correspondent, a citizen of another country. On a small scale that spirit of national jealousy showed itself, which on a wider arena has sometimes endangered the relations of England and America.
It was truly unfortunate that such a beautiful and successful mission as Mr. Stanley's was somewhat overshadowed by emotional outbursts that didn't quite match the joyful occasion. The leaders of the English Search Expedition and their supporters felt, as they put it, that the wind had been taken out of their sails. They couldn't help but celebrate that Livingstone had been found and rescued, but it was a bitter thought that they had played no role in it. As Englishmen, it stung their pride that this remarkable feat had been accomplished by a stranger, a newspaper reporter, a citizen of another country. On a small scale, that spirit of national jealousy showed itself, which on a larger scale has sometimes threatened the relationship between England and America.
When Stanley reached England, it was not to be overwhelmed with gratitude. At first the Royal Geographical Society received him coldly. Instead of his finding Livingstone, it was surmised that Livingstone had found him. Strange things were said of him at the British Association at Brighton. The daily press actually challenged his truthfulness; some of the newspapers affected to treat his whole story as a myth. Stanley says frankly that this reception gave a tone of bitterness to his book--How I Found Livingstone--which it would not have had if he had understood the real state of things. But the heart of the nation was sound; the people believed in Stanley, and appreciated his service. At last the mists cleared away, and England acknowledged its debt to the American. The Geographical Society gave him the right hand of fellowship "with a warmth and generosity never to be forgotten." The President apologized for the words of suspicion he had previously used. Her Majesty the Queen presented Stanley with a special token of her regard. Unhappily, in the earlier stages of the affair, wounds had been inflicted which are not likely ever to be wholly healed. Words were spoken on both sides which cannot be recalled. But the great fact remains, and will be written on the page of history, that Stanley did a noble service to Livingstone, earning thereby the gratitude of England and of the civilized world.
When Stanley arrived in England, he wasn't met with gratitude. Initially, the Royal Geographical Society welcomed him coldly. Instead of him finding Livingstone, it was thought that Livingstone had found him. Odd things were said about him at the British Association in Brighton. The daily press even questioned his honesty; some newspapers treated his entire story as a myth. Stanley openly admits that this reception made his book, How I Found Livingstone, a bit bitter, which wouldn't have been the case if he had understood the actual situation. However, the heart of the nation was strong; the people believed in Stanley and valued his contribution. Eventually, the clouds cleared, and England recognized its debt to the American. The Geographical Society extended a warm and generous greeting that he would never forget. The President apologized for his earlier suspicions. Queen Victoria presented Stanley with a special token of her appreciation. Unfortunately, in the early stages of the situation, wounds were caused that are unlikely to heal completely. Words were exchanged by both sides that cannot be taken back. But the important fact remains, and will be recorded in history: Stanley provided a noble service to Livingstone, earning the gratitude of England and the civilized world.
CHAPTER XXII.
FROM UNYANYEMBE TO BANGWEOLO.
Livingstone's long wait at Unyanyembe--His plan of operations--His fifty-ninth, birthday--Renewal of self-dedication--Letters to Agnes--to New York Herald--Hardness of the African battle--Waverings of judgment, whether Lualaba was the Nile or the Congo--Extracts from Journal--Gleams of humor--Natural history--His distress on hearing of the death of Sir Roderick Murchison--Thoughts on mission-work--Arrival of his escort--His happiness in his new men--He starts from Unyanyembe--Illness--Great amount of rain--Near Bangweolo--Incessant moisture--Flowers of the forest--Taking of observations regularly prosecuted--Dreadful state of the country from rain--Hunger--Furious attack of ants--Greatness of Livingstone's sufferings--Letters to Sir Thomas Maclear, Mr. Young, his brother, and Agnes--His sixtieth birthday--Great weakness in April--Sunday services and observations continued--Increasing illness--The end approaching--Last written words--Last day of his travels--He reaches Chitambo's village, in Ilala--Is found on his knees dead, on morning of 1st May--Courage and affection of his attendants--His body embalmed--Carried toward shore--Dangers and sufferings during the march--The party meet Lieutenant Cameron at Unyanyembe--Determine to go on--Ruse at Kasekéra--Death of Dr. Dillon--The party reach Bagamoio, and the remains are placed on board a cruiser--The Search Expeditions from England--to East Coast under Cameron--to West Coast under Grandy--Explanation of Expeditions by Sir Henry Rawlinson--Livingstone's remains brought to England--Examined by Sir W. Fergusson and others--Buried in Westminster Abbey--Inscription on slab--Livingstone's wish for a forest grave--Lines from Punch--Tributes to his memory--Sir Bartle Frere--The Lancet--Lord Polwarth--Florence Nightingale.
Livingstone's long wait at Unyanyembe - His plan of operations - His fifty-ninth birthday - Renewal of self-dedication - Letters to Agnes - to New York Herald - Hardness of the African battle - Waverings of judgment, whether Lualaba was the Nile or the Congo - Extracts from Journal - Gleams of humor - Natural history - His distress on hearing about the death of Sir Roderick Murchison - Thoughts on mission work - Arrival of his escort - His happiness with his new team - He starts from Unyanyembe - Illness - Heavy rainfall - Near Bangweolo - Constant moisture - Forest flowers - Regular observations taken - Terrible state of the country due to rain - Hunger - Intense ant attack - The extent of Livingstone's suffering - Letters to Sir Thomas Maclear, Mr. Young, his brother, and Agnes - His sixtieth birthday - Significant weakness in April - Sunday services and observations continue - Worsening illness - The end is near - Last written words - Final day of his travels - He reaches Chitambo's village in Ilala - Is found dead on his knees on the morning of May 1st - Courage and dedication of his attendants - His body is embalmed - Carried towards the shore - Dangers and struggles during the march - The group meets Lieutenant Cameron at Unyanyembe - Decide to continue - Ruse at Kasekéra - Death of Dr. Dillon - The team reaches Bagamoio, and the remains are placed on a cruiser - The Search Expeditions from England - to the East Coast under Cameron - to the West Coast under Grandy - Explanation of the Expeditions by Sir Henry Rawlinson - Livingstone's remains brought to England - Examined by Sir W. Fergusson and others - Buried in Westminster Abbey - Inscription on the slab - Livingstone's wish for a forest grave - Lines from Punch - Tributes to his memory - Sir Bartle Frere - The Lancet - Lord Polwarth - Florence Nightingale.
When Stanley left Livingstone at Unyanyembe there was nothing for the latter but to wait there until the men should come to him who were to be sent up from Zanzibar Stanley left on the 14th March; Livingstone calculated that he would reach Zanzibar on the 1st May, that his men would be ready to start about the 22d May, and that they ought to arrive at Unyanyembe on the 10th or 15th July. In reality, Stanley did not reach Bagamoio till the 6th May, the men were sent off about the 25th, and they reached Unyanyembe about the 9th August. A month more than had been counted on had to be spent at Unyanyembe, and this delay was all the more trying because it brought the traveler nearer to the rainy season.
When Stanley left Livingstone at Unyanyembe, Livingstone had no choice but to wait there until the men he was expecting from Zanzibar arrived. Stanley left on March 14th; Livingstone estimated that he would get to Zanzibar by May 1st, that his men would be ready to leave around May 22nd, and that they should arrive at Unyanyembe between July 10th and 15th. In reality, Stanley didn’t reach Bagamoio until May 6th, the men were sent off around the 25th, and they got to Unyanyembe by August 9th. Livingstone ended up spending a month longer at Unyanyembe than he had planned, and this delay was even more frustrating because it brought him closer to the rainy season.
The intention of Dr. Livingstone, when the men should come, was to strike south by Ufipa, go round Tanganyika, then cross the Chambeze, and bear away along the southern shore of Bangweolo, straight west to the ancient fountains; from them in eight days to Katanga copper mines; from Katanga, in ten days, northeast to the great underground excavations, and back again to Katanga; from which N.N.W. twelve days to the head of Lake Lincoln. "There I hope devoutly," he writes to his daughter, "to thank the Lord of all, and turn my face along Lake Kamolondo, and over Lualaba, Tanganyika, Ujiji, and home."
The plan of Dr. Livingstone, once the men arrived, was to head south through Ufipa, circle around Tanganyika, then cross the Chambeze, and follow the southern shore of Bangweolo, heading straight west to the ancient springs; from there, in eight days, to the Katanga copper mines; then from Katanga, in ten days, northeast to the massive underground mines, and back to Katanga; from which it would be N.N.W. for twelve days to the northern end of Lake Lincoln. "There I hope sincerely," he writes to his daughter, "to thank the Lord of all, and then set my sights towards Lake Kamolondo, and over Lualaba, Tanganyika, Ujiji, and home."
His stay at Unyanyembe was a somewhat dreary one; there was little to do and little to interest him. Five days after Stanley left him occurred his fifty-ninth birthday. How his soul was exercised appears from the renewal of his self-dedication recorded in his Journal:
His time at Unyanyembe was pretty dull; there wasn't much to do and not much that caught his interest. Five days after Stanley left, he celebrated his fifty-ninth birthday. His reflections on this occasion can be seen in the renewed commitment he wrote about in his Journal:
"19th March, Birthday.--My Jesus, my King, my Life, my All; I again dedicate my whole self to Thee. Accept me, and grant, O gracious Father, that ere this year is gone I may finish my task. In Jesus' name I ask it. Amen. So let it be. DAVID LIVINGSTONE."
"March 19, Birthday.--My Jesus, my King, my Life, my Everything; I once again give all of myself to You. Accept me, and please, O gracious Father, help me finish my work before this year ends. I ask this in Jesus' name. Amen. So be it. DAVID LIVINGSTONE."
Frequent letters were written to his daughter from Unyanyembe, and they dwelt a good deal upon his difficulties, the treacherous way in which he had been treated, and the indescribable toil and suffering which had been the result. He said that in complaining to Dr. Kirk of the men whom he had employed, and the disgraceful use they had made of his (Kirk's) name, he never meant to charge him with being the author of their crimes, and it never occurred to him to say to Kirk, "I don't believe you to be the traitor they imply;" but Kirk took his complaint in high dudgeon as a covert attack upon himself, and did not act toward him as he ought to have done, considering what he owed him. His cordial and uniform testimony of Stanley was, "altogether he has behaved right nobly."
Frequent letters were written to his daughter from Unyanyembe, and they often focused on his struggles, the deceitful way he had been treated, and the unimaginable hard work and suffering that followed. He mentioned that when he complained to Dr. Kirk about the men he had hired and the disgraceful way they had used Kirk's name, he never intended to accuse Kirk of being responsible for their actions, nor did he think to say to Kirk, "I don't believe you're the traitor they suggest;" but Kirk took his complaint as a serious personal attack and didn't treat him as he should have, considering what he owed him. His consistent and heartfelt opinion of Stanley was, "overall he has acted very nobly."
On the 1st May he finished a letter for the New York Herald, and asked God's blessing on it. It contained the memorable words afterward inscribed on the stone to his memory in Westminster Abbey: "All I can add in my loneliness is, may Heaven's rich blessing come down on every one--American, English, or Turk--who will help to heal the open sore of the world." It happened that the words were written precisely a year before his death.
On May 1st, he finished a letter for the New York Herald and asked for God's blessing on it. It included the memorable words that would later be inscribed on his memorial stone in Westminster Abbey: "All I can add in my loneliness is, may Heaven's rich blessing come down on everyone—American, English, or Turk—who will help to heal the open sore of the world." Interestingly, those words were written exactly one year before his death.
Amid the universal darkness around him, the universal ignorance of God and of the grace and love of Jesus Christ, it was hard to believe that Africa should ever be won. He had to strengthen his faith amid this universal desolation. We read in his Journal:
Amid the widespread darkness surrounding him, the common ignorance of God and the grace and love of Jesus Christ made it hard to believe that Africa could ever be reached. He had to bolster his faith in the face of this overwhelming desolation. We read in his Journal:
"13th May.--He will keep his word--the gracious One, full of grace and truth; no doubt of it. He said: 'Him that cometh unto me, I will in no wise cast out;' and 'Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, I will give it.' He WILL keep his word: then I can come and humbly present my petition, and it will be all right. Doubt is here inadmissible, surely, D.L."
"May 13th.--He will keep his promise—the kind One, filled with grace and truth; there's no doubt about it. He said: 'Whoever comes to me, I will never turn away;' and 'Whatever you ask in my name, I will give it.' He WILL keep his promise: so I can come and humbly present my request, and everything will be fine. Doubt is not acceptable here, for sure, D.L."
His mind ruminates on the river system of the country and the probability of his being in error:
His mind reflects on the country's river system and the possibility that he might be wrong:
"2lst May.--I wish I had some of the assurance possessed by others, but I am oppressed with the apprehension that, after all, it may turn out that I have been following the Congo; and who would risk being put into a cannibal pot, and converted into black man for it?"
"31st May.--In reference to this Nile source, I have been kept in perpetual doubt and perplexity. I know too much to be positive. Great Lualaba, or Lualubba, as Manyuema say, may turn out to be the Congo, and Nile a shorter river after all [75]. The fountains flowing north and south seem in favor of its being the Nile. Great westing is in favor of the Congo."
[75] From false punctuation, this passage is unintelligible in the Last Journals, vol. ii. p. 193.
"24th June.--The medical education has led me to a continual tendency to suspend the judgment. What a state of blessedness it would have been, had I possessed the dead certainty of the homoeopathic persuasion, and as soon as I found the Lakes Bangweolo, Moero, and Kamolondo, pouring out their waters down the great central valley, bellowed out, 'Hurrah! Eureka!' and gone home in firm and honest belief that I had settled it, and no mistake. Instead of that, I am even now not at all 'cock-sure' that I have not been following down what may after all be the Congo."
"May 21st.--I wish I had some of the confidence that others have, but I'm weighed down by the fear that, in the end, I might be following the Congo; and who would want to risk being thrown into a cannibal pot and turned into a black man for that?"
"May 31st.--Regarding the source of the Nile, I've been in constant doubt and confusion. I know too much to be certain. Great Lualaba, or Lualubba, as the Manyuema call it, might actually be the Congo, and the Nile could just be a shorter river after all __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The streams flowing north and south suggest it could be the Nile. A significant westward flow supports the possibility of it being the Congo."
"June 24th.--My medical education has made me prone to holding off on making judgments. How great it would have been if I had the absolute certainty of the homeopathic viewpoint! As soon as I discovered Lakes Bangweolo, Moero, and Kamolondo, draining their waters into the great central valley, I could have shouted, 'Hurrah! Eureka!' and confidently returned home, believing I had figured it out for sure. Instead, I still can't be entirely sure that I haven't been following what might actually be the Congo."
We now know that this was just what he had been doing. But we honor him all the more for the diffidence that would not adopt a conclusion while any part of the evidence was wanting, and that led him to encounter unexampled risks and hardships before he would affirm his favorite view as a fact. The moral lesson thus enforced is invaluable. We are almost thankful that Livingstone never got his doubts solved, it would have been such a disappointment; even had he known that in all time coming the great stream which had cast on him such a resistless spell would be known as the Livingstone River, and would perpetuate the memory of his life and his efforts for the good of Africa.
We now know that this is exactly what he was doing. But we respect him even more for his modesty that wouldn’t settle on a conclusion until all the evidence was in, which led him to face extraordinary risks and hardships before he would confirm his favorite idea as a fact. The moral lesson here is invaluable. We’re almost grateful that Livingstone never resolved his doubts; it would have been such a letdown, even if he had known that in the future, the great river that had such a strong pull on him would be called the Livingstone River, keeping the memory of his life and his efforts for the good of Africa alive.
Occasionally his Journal gives a gleam, of humor: "18th June.--The Ptolemaic map defines people according to their food,--the Elephantophagi, the Struthiophagi, the Ichthiophagi, and the Anthropophagi, If we followed the same sort of classification, our definition would be by the drink, thus: the tribe of stout-guzzlers, the roaring potheen-fuddlers, the whisky-fishoid-drinkers, the vin-ordinaire bibbers, the lager-beer-swillers, and an outlying tribe of the brandy cocktail persuasion."
Occasionally, his journal has a fun twist: "June 18. The Ptolemaic map categorizes people by their food—like the Elephant Eaters, the Ostrich Eaters, the Fish Eaters, and the Human Eaters. If we did the same with drinks, we’d classify them like this: the stout guzzlers, the loud potheen drinkers, the whisky fish drinkers, the table wine sippers, the lager swillers, and a fringe group of brandy cocktail fans."
Natural History furnishes an unfailing interest: "19th June.--Whydahs, though full-fledged, still gladly take a feed from their dam, putting down the breast to the ground, and cocking up the bill and chirruping in the most engaging manner and winning way they know. She still gives them a little, but administers a friendly shove-off too. They all pick up feathers or grass, and hop from side to side of their mates, as if saying, 'Come, let us play at making little houses.' The wagtail has shaken her young quite off, and has a new nest. She warbles prettily, very much like a canary, and is extremely active in catching flies, but eats crumbs of bread-and-milk too. Sun-birds visit the pomegranate flowers, and eat insects therein too, as well as nectar. The young whydah birds crouch closely together at night for heat. They look like a woolly ball on a branch. By day they engage in pairing and coaxing each other. They come to the same twig every night. Like children, they try and lift heavy weights of feathers above their strength."
Natural History always holds our attention: "19th June.--Even though the whydahs have matured, they still happily get fed by their mother, bending down low and tilting their heads up while chirping in the sweetest and most charming way they can. She still gives them a little food, but also gently nudges them away. They all gather feathers or grass and hop back and forth between each other, as if to say, 'Come on, let’s pretend to build little houses.' The wagtail has pushed her young ones out and has started a new nest. She sings beautifully, quite like a canary, and is very quick in catching flies, but also munches on bits of bread and milk. Sunbirds visit the pomegranate flowers to eat both the insects inside and the nectar. At night, the young whydah birds huddle closely together for warmth. They look like a fluffy ball on a branch. During the day, they spend time pairing and flirting with one another. They return to the same twig every night. Like children, they attempt to lift heavy clusters of feathers that are too much for them."
On 3d July a very sad entry occurs: "Received a note from Oswell, written in April last, containing the sad intelligence of Sir Roderick's departure from among us. Alas! alas! this is the only time in my life I ever felt inclined to use the word, and it bespeaks a sore heart; the best friend I ever had,--true, warm, and abiding,--he loved me more than I deserved; he looks down on me still." This entry indicates extraordinary depth of emotion. Sir Roderick exercised a kind of spell on Livingstone. Respect for him was one of the subordinate motives that induced him to undertake this journey. The hope of giving him satisfaction was one of the subordinate rewards to which he looked forward. His death was to Livingstone a kind of scientific widowhood, and must have deprived him of a great spring to exertion in this last wandering. On Sir Roderick's part the affection for him was very great. "Looking back," says his biographer, Professor Geikie, "upon his scientific career when not far from its close, Murchison found no part of it which brought more pleasing recollections than the support he had given to African explorers--Speke, Grant, notably Livingstone. 'I rejoice,' he said, 'in the steadfast tenacity with which I have upheld my confidence in the ultimate success of the last-named of these brave men. In fact, it was the confidence I placed in the undying vigor of my dear friend Livingstone which has sustained me in the hope that I might live to enjoy the supreme delight of welcoming him back to his own country.' But that consummation was not to be. He himself was gathered to his rest just six days before Stanley brought news and relief to the forlorn traveler on Lake Tanganyika. And Livingstone, while still in pursuit of his quest, and within ten months of his death, learned in the heart of Africa the tidings which he chronicled in his journal [76]."
On 3d July a very sad entry occurs: "Received a note from Oswell, written in April last, containing the sad intelligence of Sir Roderick's departure from among us. Alas! alas! this is the only time in my life I ever felt inclined to use the word, and it bespeaks a sore heart; the best friend I ever had,--true, warm, and abiding,--he loved me more than I deserved; he looks down on me still." This entry indicates extraordinary depth of emotion. Sir Roderick exercised a kind of spell on Livingstone. Respect for him was one of the subordinate motives that induced him to undertake this journey. The hope of giving him satisfaction was one of the subordinate rewards to which he looked forward. His death was to Livingstone a kind of scientific widowhood, and must have deprived him of a great spring to exertion in this last wandering. On Sir Roderick's part the affection for him was very great. "Looking back," says his biographer, Professor Geikie, "upon his scientific career when not far from its close, Murchison found no part of it which brought more pleasing recollections than the support he had given to African explorers--Speke, Grant, notably Livingstone. 'I rejoice,' he said, 'in the steadfast tenacity with which I have upheld my confidence in the ultimate success of the last-named of these brave men. In fact, it was the confidence I placed in the undying vigor of my dear friend Livingstone which has sustained me in the hope that I might live to enjoy the supreme delight of welcoming him back to his own country.' But that consummation was not to be. He himself was gathered to his rest just six days before Stanley brought news and relief to the forlorn traveler on Lake Tanganyika. And Livingstone, while still in pursuit of his quest, and within ten months of his death, learned in the heart of Africa the tidings which he chronicled in his journal [76]."
[76] Life of Sir R. I. Murchison, vol. ii. pp. 297-8.
At other times he is ruminating on mission-work:
At other times he is thinking about his mission work:
"10th July.--No great difficulty would be encountered in establishing a Christian mission a hundred miles or so from the East Coast.... To the natives the chief attention of the mission should be directed. It would not be desirable or advisable to refuse explanation to others; but I have avoided giving offense to intelligent Arabs, who, having pressed me, asking if I believed in Mohamed, by saying, 'No, I do not; I am a child of Jesus bin Miriam,' avoiding anything offensive in my tone, and often adding that Mohamed found their forefathers bowing down to trees and stones, and did good to them by forbidding idolatry, and teaching the worship of the only One God. This they all know, and it pleases them to have it recognized. It might be good policy to hire a respectable Arab to engage free porters, and conduct the mission to the country chosen, and obtain permission from the chief to build temporary houses.... A couple of Europeans beginning and carrying on a mission without a staff of foreign attendants, implies coarse country fare, it is true; but this would be nothing to those who at home amuse themselves with vigils, fasting, etc. A great deal of power is thus lost in the Church. Fastings and vigils, without a special object in view, are time run to waste. They are made to minister to a sort of self-gratification, instead of being turned to account for the good of others. They are like groaning in sickness: some people amuse themselves when ill with continuous moaning. The forty days of Lent might be annually spent in visiting adjacent tribes, and bearing unavoidable hunger and thirst with a good grace. Considering the greatness of the object to be attained, men might go without sugar, coffee, tea, as I went from September, 1866, to December, 1868, without either."
"July 10th.--It wouldn't be very difficult to set up a Christian mission about a hundred miles from the East Coast... The main focus of the mission should be on the locals. While it's not ideal to refuse explanations to others, I've been careful not to offend educated Arabs. When they’ve asked me if I believe in Muhammad, I've replied, 'No, I don't; I am a follower of Jesus bin Miriam,' ensuring my tone remains respectful. I often add that Muhammad found their ancestors worshipping trees and stones, and he helped them by banning idolatry and teaching the worship of the one true God. They are aware of this and appreciate that it's acknowledged. It might be wise to hire a reputable Arab to find porters, lead the mission to the selected location, and get permission from the chief to build temporary shelters... Having a few Europeans run a mission without foreign staff suggests basic local food, which wouldn't be an issue for those who are used to fasting and vigils at home. A lot of potential is wasted in the Church this way. Fasting and vigils without a specific purpose are just time wasted. They often serve more for personal satisfaction than for helping others. It's like people who fuss when they're sick; some find comfort in constant complaining. The forty days of Lent could be better spent visiting nearby tribes and enduring unavoidable hunger and thirst with grace. Given the significant goal to be achieved, people could easily give up sugar, coffee, and tea, just as I did from September 1866 to December 1868."
On the subject of Missions he says, at a later period, 8th November: "The spirit of missions is the spirit of our Master; the very genius of his religion. A diffusive philanthropy is Christianity itself. It requires perpetual propagation to attest its genuineness."
On the topic of Missions, he states later on, November 8th: "The spirit of missions reflects the spirit of our Master; it embodies the essence of his religion. A widespread philanthropy is Christianity itself. It demands continuous outreach to prove its authenticity."
Thanks to Mr. Stanley and the American Consul, who made arrangements in a way that drew Livingstone's warmest gratitude, his escort arrived at last, consisting of fifty-seven men and boys. Several of these had gone with Mr. Stanley from Unyanyembe to Zanzibar; among the new men were some Nassick pupils who had been sent from Bombay to join Lieutenant Dawson. John and Jacob Wainwright were among these. To Jacob Wainwright, who was well-educated, we owe the earliest narrative that appeared of the last eight months of Livingstone's career. How happy he was with the men now sent to him appears from a letter to Mr. Stanley, written very near his death: "I am perpetually reminded that I owe a great deal to you for the men, you sent. With one exception, the party is working like a machine. I give my orders to Manwa Sera, and never have to repeat them." Would that he had had such a company before!
Thanks to Mr. Stanley and the American Consul, who arranged everything in a way that earned Livingstone's deepest gratitude, his escort finally arrived, consisting of fifty-seven men and boys. Several of these had traveled with Mr. Stanley from Unyanyembe to Zanzibar; among the new recruits were some Nassick students who had been sent from Bombay to join Lieutenant Dawson. John and Jacob Wainwright were part of this group. We owe the first account of the last eight months of Livingstone's life to Jacob Wainwright, who was well-educated. His happiness with the men he received is clear from a letter to Mr. Stanley, written very close to his death: "I am constantly reminded that I owe a lot to you for the men you sent. With one exception, the group is operating like a well-oiled machine. I give my orders to Manwa Sera and never have to repeat them." If only he had had such a team earlier!
On the 25th August the party started. On the 8th October they reached Tanganyika, and rested, for they were tired, and several were sick, including Livingstone, who had been ill with his bowel disorder. The march went on slowly, and with few incidents. As the season advanced, rain, mist, swollen streams, and swampy ground became familiar. At the end of the year they were approaching the river Chambeze. Christmas had its thanksgiving: "I thank the good Lord for the good gift of his Son, Jesus Christ our Lord."
On August 25th, the journey began. By October 8th, they arrived in Tanganyika and took a break because they were exhausted, and several people, including Livingstone, were unwell due to his bowel issues. The march continued at a slow pace with few events. As the season progressed, rain, fog, flooded streams, and muddy terrain became common. By the end of the year, they were nearing the Chambeze River. Christmas was marked with gratitude: "I thank the good Lord for the wonderful gift of His Son, Jesus Christ our Lord."
In the second week of January they came near Bangweolo, and the reign of Neptune became incessant. We are told of cold rainy weather; sometimes a drizzle, sometimes an incessant pour; swollen streams and increasing sponges,--making progress a continual struggle. Yet, as he passes through a forest, he has an eye to its flowers, which are numerous and beautiful:
In the second week of January, they approached Bangweolo, and the rain from Neptune became relentless. There were cold, rainy days; sometimes it was just a drizzle, and other times it was a constant downpour. The streams were swollen, and the soggy ground made it a constant battle to move forward. Still, as he walked through the forest, he noticed the many beautiful flowers around him:
"There are many flowers in the forest; marigolds, a white jonquil-looking flower without smell, many orchids, white, yellow, and pink asclepias, with bunches of French-white flowers, clematis--Methonica gloriosa, gladiolus, and blue and deep purple polygalas, grasses with white starry seed-vessels, and spikelets of brownish red and yellow. Besides these, there are beautiful blue flowering bulbs, and new flowers of pretty, delicate form and but little scent. To this list may be added balsams, composite of blood-red color and of purple; other flowers of liver color, bright canary yellow, pink orchids on spikes thickly covered all round, and of three inches in length; spiderworts of fine blue or yellow or even pink. Different colored asclepiadeæ; beautiful yellow and red umbelliferous flowering plants; dill and wild parsnips; pretty flowering aloes, yellow and red, in one whorl of blossoms; peas and many other flowering plants which I do not know."
"There are many flowers in the forest: marigolds, a white jonquil-like flower that has no scent, numerous orchids, white, yellow, and pink asclepias with clusters of French-white flowers, clematis—Methonica gloriosa, gladiolus, and blue and deep purple polygalas, grasses with white star-like seed pods, and spikes of brownish-red and yellow. In addition to these, there are beautiful blue flowering bulbs and new flowers that are pretty and delicate with little fragrance. To this list, we can add balsams, deep red and purple composites; other flowers in liver color, bright canary yellow, and pink orchids on spikes that are densely covered all around and about three inches long; spiderworts in lovely blue, yellow, or even pink. Various colored asclepiadeæ; beautiful yellow and red umbelliferous flowering plants; dill and wild parsnips; pretty flowering aloes, yellow and red, which bloom in a single whorl; peas and many other flowering plants that I don’t recognize."
Observations were taken with unremitting diligence, except when, as was now common, nothing could be seen in the heavens. As they advanced, the weather became worse. It rained as if nothing but rain were ever known in the watershed. The path lay across flooded rivers, which were distinguished by their currents only from the flooded country along their banks. Dr. Livingstone had to be carried over the rivers on the back of one of his men, in the fashion so graphically depicted on the cover of the Last Journals. The stretches of sponge that came before and after the rivers, with their long grass and elephant-holes, were scarcely less trying. The inhabitants were, commonly, most unfriendly to the party; they refused them food, and, whenever they could, deceived them as to the way. Hunger bore down on the party with its bitter gnawing. Once a mass of furious ants attacked the Doctor by night, driving him in despair from hut to hut. Any frame but one of Iron must have succumbed to a single month of such a life, and before a week was out, any body of men, not held together by a power of discipline and a charm of affection unexampled in the history of difficult expeditions, would have been scattered to the four winds. Livingstone's own sufferings were beyond all previous example.
Observations were made with relentless dedication, except when, as was now often the case, nothing could be seen in the sky. As they moved forward, the weather worsened. It rained as if rain were the only thing ever known in the area. The path crossed flooded rivers, which could only be identified by their currents against the flooded land along their banks. Dr. Livingstone had to be carried over the rivers on the back of one of his men, just like is vividly shown on the cover of the Last Journals. The wet patches before and after the rivers, with their tall grass and elephant holes, were hardly less challenging. The local people were usually quite hostile to the group; they denied them food and often misled them about the right direction. Hunger weighed heavily on the group with its harsh pangs. At one point, a swarm of angry ants attacked the Doctor at night, forcing him in desperation from hut to hut. Any body other than one of iron would have given in after just a month of such a life, and within a week, any group of men not bound together by extraordinary discipline and a rare bond of affection, like that seen in difficult expeditions, would have fallen apart. Livingstone's own suffering was unlike anything experienced before.
About this time he began an undated letter--his last--to his old friends Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann. It was never finished, and never despatched; but as one of the latest things he ever wrote, it is deeply interesting, as showing how clear, vigorous, and independent his mind was to the very last:
About this time, he started an unfinished letter—his last one—to his old friends Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann. It was never completed or sent, but as one of the final things he ever wrote, it's very interesting because it shows how sharp, strong, and independent his mind remained until the end:
"LAKE BANGWEOLO, SOUTH CENTRAL AFRICA.
"MY DEAR FRIENDS MACLEAR AND MANN,--... My work at present is mainly retracing my steps to take up the thread of my exploration. It counts in my lost time, but I try to make the most of it by going round outside this lake and all the sources, so that no one may come afterward and cut me out. I have a party of good men, selected by H. M. Stanley, who, at the instance of James Gordon Bennett, of the New York Herald, acted the part of a good Samaritan truly, and relieved my sore necessities. A dutiful son could not have done more than he generously did. I bless him. The men, fifty-six in number, have behaved as well as Makololo. I cannot award them higher praise, though they have not the courage of that brave kind-hearted people. From Unyanyembe we went due south to avoid an Arab war which had been going on for eighteen months. It is like one of our Caffre wars, with this difference--no one is enriched thereby, for all trade is stopped, and the Home Government pays nothing. We then went westward to Tanganyika, and along its eastern excessively mountainous bank to the end. The heat was really broiling among the rocks. No rain had fallen, and the grass being generally burned off, the heat rose off the black ashes as if out of an oven, yet the flowers persisted in coming out of the burning soil, and generally without leaves, as if it had been a custom that they must observe by a law of the Medes and Persians. This part detained us long; the men's limbs were affected with a sort of subcutaneous inflammation,--black rose or erysipelas,--and when I proposed mildly and medically to relieve the tension it was too horrible to be thought of, but they willingly carried the helpless. Then we mounted up at once into the high, cold region Urungu, south of Tanganyika, and into the middle of the rainy season, with well-grown grass and everything oppressively green; rain so often that no observations could be made, except at wide intervals. I could form no opinion as to our longitude, and but little of our latitudes. Three of the Baurungu chiefs, one a great friend of mine, Nasonso, had died, and the population all turned topsy-turvy, so I could make no use of previous observations. They elect sisters' or brothers' sons to the chieftainship, instead of the heir-apparent. Food was not to be had for either love or money.
"I was at the mercy of guides who did not know their own country, and when I insisted on following the compass, they threatened, 'no food for five or ten days in that line.' They brought us down to the back or north side of Bangweolo, while I wanted to cross the Chambeze and go round its southern side. So back again southeastward we had to bend. The Portuguese crossed this Chambeze a long time ago, and are therefore the first European discoverers. We were not black men with Portuguese names like those for whom the feat of crossing the continent was eagerly claimed by Lisbon statesmen. Dr. Lacerda was a man of scientific attainments, and Governor of Tette, but finding Cazembe at the rivulet called Chungu, he unfortunately succumbed to fever ten days after his arrival. He seemed anxious to make his way across to Angola. Misled by the similarity of Chambeze to Zambesi, they all thought it to be a branch of the river that flows past Tette, Senna, and Shupanga, by Luabo and Kongoné to the sea.
"I rather stupidly took up the same idea from a map saying 'Zambesi' (eastern branch), believing that the map printer had some authority for his assertion. My first crossing was thus as fruitless as theirs, and I was less excusable, for I ought to have remembered that while Chambeze is the true native name of the northern river, Zambesi is not the name of the southern river at all. It is a Portugese corruption of Dombazi, which we adopted rather than introduce confusion by new names, in the same way that we adopted Nyassa instead of Nyanza ia Nyinyesi == Lake of the Stars, which the Portuguese, from hearsay, corrupted into Nyassa. The English have been worse propagators of nonsense than Portuguese. 'Geography of Nyassa' was thought to be a learned way of writing the name, though 'Nyassi' means long grass and nothing else. It took me twenty-two months to eliminate the error into which I was led, and then it was not by my own acuteness, but by the chief Cazembe, who was lately routed and slain by a party of Banyamwezi. He gave me the first hint of the truth, and that rather in a bantering strain: 'One piece of water is just like another; Bangweolo water is just like Moero water, Chambeze water like Luapula water; they are all the same; but your chief ordered you to go to the Bangweolo, therefore by all means go, but wait a few days, till I have looked out for good men as guides, and good food for you to eat,' etc. etc.
"I was not sure but that it was all royal chaff, till I made my way back south to the head-waters again, and had the natives of the islet Mpabala slowly moving the hands all around the great expanse, with 183° of sea horizon, and saying that is Chambeze, forming the great Bangweolo, and disappearing behind that western headland to change its name to Luapula, and run down past Cazembe to Moero. That was the moment of discovery, and not my passage or the Portuguese passage of the river. If, however, any one chooses to claim for them the discovery of Chambeze as one line of drainage of the Nile Valley, I shall not fight with him; Culpepper's astrology was in the same way the forerunner of the Herschels' and the other astronomers that followed."
"LAKE BANGWEOLO, SOUTH CENTRAL AFRICA.
"MY DEAR FRIENDS MACLEAR AND MANN,--... Right now, I'm mostly going back over my steps to continue my exploration. It's a setback in my lost time, but I'm trying to make the most of it by circling around this lake and all its sources, so no one can come later and take credit for my work. I have a group of good men, picked by H. M. Stanley, who, thanks to James Gordon Bennett of the New York Herald, played the role of a true Samaritan and helped me during tough times. A devoted son couldn’t have done more than he generously did. I’m grateful to him. The fifty-six men have acted as well as the Makololo. I can't praise them higher, even though they don't have the bravery of that kind-hearted people. From Unyanyembe, we headed straight south to avoid an Arab war that had been going on for eighteen months. It's similar to our Caffre wars, but with one difference—no one benefits, as all trade has stopped, and the Home Government pays nothing. We then traveled westward to Tanganyika, and along its steep eastern bank to the end. The heat was truly intense among the rocks. No rain had fallen, and with the grass mostly burned away, the heat rose from the black ashes like it was coming out of an oven, yet the flowers continued to bloom out of the scorched soil, often without leaves, as if it was a tradition they had to follow by some ancient law. This area delayed us for a long time; the men developed a sort of subcutaneous inflammation—black rose or erysipelas— and when I suggested gently and medically relieving the discomfort, it was too awful to consider, but they willingly carried those who were helpless. Then we quickly moved up into the high, cold region of Urungu, south of Tanganyika, right in the middle of the rainy season, with lush grass and everything excessively green; it rained so much that we could only make observations at long intervals. I couldn’t determine our longitude at all and barely managed with our latitudes. Three of the Baurungu chiefs, including my great friend Nasonso, had died, causing chaos among the people, so I couldn't use past observations. They choose sisters' or brothers' sons for leadership instead of the direct heir. Food was impossible to find for either love or money.
"I was at the mercy of guides who didn’t know their own land, and when I insisted on following the compass, they warned, 'No food for five or ten days that way.' They led us down to the back or north side of Bangweolo, while I wanted to cross the Chambeze and go around the southern side. So we had to bend back southeast again. The Portuguese crossed this Chambeze a long time ago, making them the first European discoverers. We weren’t black men with Portuguese names like those for whom the feat of crossing the continent was eagerly claimed by Lisbon officials. Dr. Lacerda, a man of scientific knowledge and Governor of Tette, unfortunately fell ill with fever ten days after arriving at Cazembe at a stream called Chungu. He seemed keen on crossing into Angola. Confused by the resemblance of Chambeze to Zambesi, they all thought it was a branch of the river flowing past Tette, Senna, and Shupanga, through Luabo and Kongoné to the sea.
"I rather foolishly took the same idea from a map marked 'Zambesi' (eastern branch), thinking the mapmaker had some authority for that claim. My first crossing ended up as unproductive as theirs, and I was less justified because I should have remembered that while Chambeze is the true local name of the northern river, Zambesi isn’t the name of the southern river at all. It's a Portuguese distortion of Dombazi, which we accepted rather than introducing confusion with new names, just like we adopted Nyassa instead of Nyanza or Nyinyesi == Lake of the Stars, which the Portuguese misnamed Nyassa from hearsay. The English have spread more nonsense than the Portuguese. 'Geography of Nyassa' was thought to be a scholarly way of writing the name, though 'Nyassi' just means long grass and nothing else. It took me twenty-two months to correct the misunderstanding I fell into, and it wasn’t due to my own sharpness but from chief Cazembe, who was recently defeated and killed by a group of Banyamwezi. He gave me the first hint of the truth in a teasing manner: 'One body of water is just like another; Bangweolo water is just like Moero water, Chambeze water is like Luapula water; they are all the same; but your chief ordered you to go to the Bangweolo, so by all means go, but wait a few days until I can find good men as guides and good food for you to eat,' etc. etc.
"I wasn't entirely sure if it was all royal nonsense until I made my way back south to the headwaters and had the locals of the islet Mpabala slowly move their hands across the vast expanse, with 183° of the sea horizon, saying that this is Chambeze, which forms the great Bangweolo, disappearing behind that western headland to change its name to Luapula and flow down past Cazembe to Moero. That was the moment of discovery, not my crossing or the Portuguese's crossing of the river. If anyone wants to claim the discovery of Chambeze as one of the drainage lines of the Nile Valley, I won't argue with them; Culpepper's astrology was similarly the precursor to the Herschels' and other astronomers that followed."
To another old friend, Mr. James Young, he wrote about the same time: "Opere peracto ludemus--the work being finished, we will play--you remember in your Latin Rudiments lang syne. It is true for you, and I rejoice to think it is now your portion, after working nobly, to play. May you have a long spell of it! I am differently situated; I shall never be able to play.... To me it seems to be said, 'If thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, and those that be ready to be slain; if thou sayest, Behold we knew it not, doth not He that pondereth the heart consider, and He that keepeth thy soul doth He not know, and shall He not give to every one according to his works?' I have been led, unwittingly, into the slaving field of the Banians and Arabs in Central Africa. I have seen the woes inflicted, and I must still work and do all I can to expose and mitigate the evils. Though hard work is still to be my lot, I look genially on others more favored in their lot. I would not be a member of the 'International,' for I love to see and think of others enjoying life.
To another old friend, Mr. James Young, he wrote around the same time: "Opere peracto ludemus--the work being finished, we will play--you remember that from your Latin lessons back in the day. It's true for you, and I'm happy to think that now you get to enjoy life after working so hard. May you have a long time to enjoy it! I, however, am in a different situation; I will never be able to take a break.... To me, it feels like the words say, 'If you don’t help those who are about to die, and those who are ready to be killed; if you say, “We didn’t know,” doesn’t He who weighs the heart consider it? And doesn’t He who protects your soul know it, and will He not reward everyone according to their actions?' I've been unintentionally drawn into the slave trade among the Banians and Arabs in Central Africa. I’ve witnessed the suffering caused, and I must continue to work and do everything I can to reveal and lessen these evils. Even though hard work will still be my reality, I genuinely look at those who are more fortunate in their circumstances. I wouldn’t want to be a part of the 'International,' because I love seeing and thinking about others enjoying life.
"During a large part of this journey I had a strong presentiment that I should never live to finish it. It is weakened now, as I seem to see the end toward which I have been striving looming in the distance. This presentiment did not interfere with the performance of any duty; it only made me think a great deal more of the future state of being."
"Throughout much of this journey, I had a strong feeling that I would never live to complete it. That feeling has faded now, as I can now see the end I've been aiming for in the distance. This feeling didn’t affect my ability to do my duties; it just made me think a lot more about what lies ahead."
In his latest letters there is abundant evidence that the great desire of his heart was to expose the slave-trade, rouse public feeling, and get that great hindrance to all good for ever swept away.
In his most recent letters, there is clear evidence that his deep desire was to reveal the slave trade, awaken public awareness, and eliminate that major obstacle to all good once and for all.
"Spare no pains," he wrote to Dr. Kirk in 1871, "in attempting to persuade your superior to this end, and the Divine blessing will descend on you and yours."
"Don't hold back," he wrote to Dr. Kirk in 1871, "in trying to convince your boss to make this happen, and you'll receive divine blessings for you and your family."
To his daughter Agnes he wrote (15th August, 1872): "No one can estimate the amount of God-pleasing good that will be done, if, by Divine favor, this awful slave-trade, into the midst of which I have come, be abolished. This will be something to have lived for, and the conviction has grown in my mind that it was for this end I have been detained so long."
To his daughter Agnes he wrote (15th August, 1872): "No one can measure the incredible good that will come from ending this horrific slave trade I've found myself in, if we are fortunate enough to see it abolished. This will be a worthy reason to have lived, and I’ve come to believe more and more that this is why I have been held back for so long."
To his brother in Canada he says (December, 1872): "If the good Lord permits me to put a stop to the enormous evils of the inland slave-trade, I shall not grudge my hunger and toils. I shall bless his name with all my heart. The Nile sources are valuable to me only as a means of enabling me to open my mouth with power among men. It is this power I hope to apply to remedy an enormous evil, and join my poor little helping hand in the enormous revolution that in his all-embracing Providence He has been carrying on for ages, and is now actually helping forward. Men may think I covet fame, but I make it a rule never to read aught written in my praise."
To his brother in Canada he says (December, 1872): "If the good Lord allows me to put an end to the huge problems of the inland slave trade, I won’t mind my hunger and hard work. I will praise His name with all my heart. The sources of the Nile are only important to me as a way to give me the strength to speak boldly among people. This strength is what I hope to use to fix a major injustice and lend my small helping hand in the significant change that, in His all-encompassing Providence, He has been facilitating for ages and is currently advancing. People may think I seek fame, but I make it a point never to read anything said about me that is complimentary."
Livingstone's last birthday (19th March, 1873) found him in much the same circumstances as before. "Thanks to the Almighty Preserver of men for sparing me thus far on the journey of life. Can I hope for ultimate success? So many obstacles have arisen. Let not Satan prevail over me, O my good Lord Jesus." A few days after (24th March): "Nothing earthly will make me give up my work in despair. I encourage myself in the Lord my God, and go forward."
Livingstone's last birthday (March 19, 1873) found him in pretty much the same situation as before. "Thank you to the Almighty Preserver of people for keeping me safe so far on this journey of life. Can I hope for ultimate success? So many obstacles have come up. Don’t let Satan win against me, O my good Lord Jesus." A few days later (March 24): "Nothing on earth will make me give up my work in despair. I encourage myself in the Lord my God, and I move forward."
In the beginning of April, the bleeding from the bowels, from which he had been suffering, became more copious, and his weakness was pitiful; still he longed for strength to finish his work. Even yet the old passion for natural history was strong; the aqueous plants that abounded everywhere, the caterpillars that after eating the plants ate one another, and were such clumsy swimmers; the fish with the hook-shaped lower jaw that enabled them to feed as they skimmed past the plants; the morning summons of the cocks and turtle-doves; the weird scream of the fish eagle--all engaged his interest. Observations continued to be taken, and the Sunday services were always held.
In early April, the bleeding from his bowels, which he had been suffering from, got worse, and his weakness was heartbreaking; still, he yearned for the strength to finish his work. The old passion for natural history was still strong; the water plants that were everywhere, the caterpillars that after munching on the plants devoured each other and were such poor swimmers; the fish with the hook-shaped lower jaw that allowed them to eat as they glided past the plants; the morning calls of the roosters and doves; the eerie cry of the fish eagle—all captivated his interest. Observations continued to be recorded, and Sunday services were always conducted.
But on the 21st April a change occurred. In a shaky hand he wrote: "Tried to ride, but was forced to lie down, and they carried me back to vil. exhausted." A kitanda or palanquin had to be made for carrying him. It was sorry work, for his pains were excruciating and his weakness excessive. On the 27th April [77] he was apparently at the lowest ebb, and wrote in his Journal the last words he ever penned--"Knocked up quite, and remain == recover sent to buy milch goats. We are on the banks of R. Molilamo."
But on the 21st April a change occurred. In a shaky hand he wrote: "Tried to ride, but was forced to lie down, and they carried me back to vil. exhausted." A kitanda or palanquin had to be made for carrying him. It was sorry work, for his pains were excruciating and his weakness excessive. On the 27th April [77] he was apparently at the lowest ebb, and wrote in his Journal the last words he ever penned--"Knocked up quite, and remain == recover sent to buy milch goats. We are on the banks of R. Molilamo."
[77] This was the eleventh anniversary of his wife's death.
The word "recover" seems to show that he had no presentiment of death, but cherished the hope of recovery; and Mr. Waller has pointed out, from his own sad observation of numerous cases in connection with the Universities Mission, that malarial poisoning is usually unattended with the apprehension of death, and that in none of these instances, any more than in the case of Livingstone, were there any such messages, or instructions, or expressions of trust and hope as are usual on the part of Christian men when death is near.
The word "recover" suggests that he didn't anticipate death and held onto the hope of getting better. Mr. Waller noted, based on his unfortunate experience with many cases related to the Universities Mission, that malaria poisoning often doesn't come with a fear of death. In none of these cases, just like with Livingstone, were there any messages, instructions, or expressions of faith and hope that are typical from Christian individuals when facing death.
The 29th of April was the last day of his travels. In the morning he directed Susi to take down the side of the hut that the kitanda might be brought along, as the door would not admit it, and he was quite unable to walk to it. Then came the crossing of a river; then progress through swamps and plashes; and when they got to anything like a dry plain, he would ever and anon beg of them to lay him down. At last they got him to Chitambo's village, in Ilala, where they had to put him under the eaves of a house during a drizzling rain, until the hut they were building should be got ready.
The 29th of April was the last day of his travels. In the morning, he told Susi to take down the side of the hut so they could bring the kitanda along, since the door was too small for it, and he couldn't walk to it. Then came the river crossing, followed by trudging through swamps and puddles; whenever they reached any kind of dry ground, he would frequently ask them to lay him down. Finally, they got him to Chitambo's village in Ilala, where they had to place him under the eaves of a house during a light rain, until the hut they were building was ready.
Then they laid him on a rough bed in the hut, where he spent the night. Next day he lay undisturbed. He asked a few wandering questions about the country--especially about the Luapula. His people knew that the end could not be far off. Nothing occurred to attract notice during the early part of the night, but at four in the morning, the boy who lay at his door called in alarm for Susi, fearing that their master was dead. By the candle still burning they saw him, not in bed, but kneeling at the bedside with his head buried in his hands upon the pillow. The sad yet not unexpected truth soon became evident: he had passed away on the furthest of all his journeys, and without a single attendant. But he had died in the act of prayer--prayer offered in that reverential attitude about which he was always so particular; commending his own spirit, with all his dear ones, as was his wont, into the hands of his Saviour; and commending AFRICA--his own dear Africa--with all her woes and sins and wrongs, to the Avenger of the oppressed and the Redeemer of the lost.
Then they laid him on a rough bed in the hut, where he spent the night. The next day, he lay undisturbed. He asked a few wandering questions about the area—especially about the Luapula. His people realized that the end was approaching. Nothing happened to attract attention during the early part of the night, but at four in the morning, the boy at his door called out in alarm for Susi, fearing their master was dead. By the flickering candle still burning, they saw him—not in bed but kneeling at the bedside with his head buried in his hands on the pillow. The sad yet not unexpected truth soon became clear: he had passed away on the furthest of all his journeys, and without a single attendant. But he had died in prayer—prayer offered in that respectful position he always emphasized; commending his own spirit, along with all his loved ones, as was his habit, into the hands of his Savior; and entrusting AFRICA—his beloved Africa—with all her troubles, sins, and injustices, to the Avenger of the oppressed and the Redeemer of the lost.
If anything were needed to commend the African race, and prove them possessed of qualities fitted to make a noble nation, the courage, affection, and persevering loyalty shown by his attendants after his death might well have this effect. When the sad event became known among the men, it was cordially resolved that every effort should be made to carry their master's remains to Zanzibar. Such an undertaking was extremely perilous, for there were not merely the ordinary risks of travel to a small body of natives, but there was also the superstitious horror everywhere prevalent connected with the dead. Chitambo must be kept in ignorance of what had happened, otherwise a ruinous fine would be sure to be inflicted on them. The secret, however, oozed out, but happily the chief was reasonable. Susi and Chuma, the old attendants of Livingstone, became now the leaders of the company, and they fulfilled their task right nobly. The interesting narrative of Mr. Waller at the end of the Last Journals tells us how calmly yet efficiently they set to work. Arrangements were made for drying and embalming the body, after removing and burying the heart and other viscera. For fourteen days the body was dried in the sun. After being wrapped in calico, and the legs bent inward at the knees, it was enclosed in a large piece of bark from a Myonga-tree in the form of a cylinder; over this a piece of sail-cloth was sewed; and the package was lashed to a pole, so as to be carried by two men. Jacob Wainwright carved an inscription on the Mvula tree under which the body had rested, and where the heart was buried, and Chitambo was charged to keep the grass cleared away, and to protect two posts and a cross-piece which they erected to mark the spot.
If anything proves the worth of the African people and shows they have the qualities to build a great nation, it's the courage, love, and dedication displayed by his companions after his death. When the sad news spread among the men, they instantly decided to make every effort to transport their master's remains to Zanzibar. This task was incredibly dangerous, as there were not only the usual risks of traveling for a small group of locals, but also the widespread superstitions surrounding the dead. Chitambo had to be kept in the dark about what happened, or they would face a hefty fine. The secret eventually got out, but fortunately, the chief was reasonable. Susi and Chuma, Livingstone's longtime attendants, became the leaders of the group and carried out their duty with great honor. The captivating account from Mr. Waller at the end of the Last Journals describes how calmly and effectively they got to work. They made plans for drying and embalming the body after removing and burying the heart and other organs. For fourteen days, the body dried under the sun. After being wrapped in calico and having the legs bent inward at the knees, it was placed inside a large piece of bark from a Myonga tree in the shape of a cylinder; over this, a piece of sailcloth was sewn, and the package was tied to a pole for two men to carry it. Jacob Wainwright carved an inscription on the Mvula tree, where the body rested and the heart was buried, and Chitambo was tasked with keeping the grass cleared and protecting two posts and a crossbeam that they built to mark the location.
They then set out on their homeward march. It was a serious journey, for the terrible exposure had affected the health of most of them, and many had to lie down through sickness. The tribes through which they passed were generally friendly, but not always. At one place they had a regular fight. On the whole, their progress was wonderfully quiet and regular. Everywhere they found that the news of the Doctor's death had got before them. At one place they heard that a party of Englishmen, headed by Dr. Livingstone's son, on their way to relieve his father, had been seen at Bagamoio some months previously. As they approached Unyanyembe, they learned that the party was there, but when Chuma ran on before, he was disappointed to find that Oswell Livingstone was not among them. Lieutenant Cameron, Dr. Dillon, and Lieutenant Murphy were there, and heard the tidings of the men with deep emotion. Cameron wished them to bury the remains where they were, and not run the risk of conveying them through the Ugogo country; but the men were inflexible, determined to carry out their first intention. This was not the only interference with these devoted and faithful men. Considering how carefully they had gathered all Livingstone's property, and how conscientiously, at the risk of their lives, they were carrying it to the coast, to transfer it to the British Consul there, it was not warrantable in the new-comers to take the boxes from them, examine their contents, and carry off a part of them. Nor do we think Lieutenant Cameron was entitled to take away the instruments with which all Livingstone's observations had been made for a series of seven years, and use them, though only temporarily, for the purpose of his Expedition, inasmuch as he thereby made it impossible so to reduce Livingstone's observations as that correct results should be obtained from them. Sir Henry Rawlinson seems not to have adverted to this result of Mr. Cameron's act, in his reference to the matter from the chair of the Geographical Society.
They then set out on their journey home. It was a tough trek, as the harsh conditions had taken a toll on most of them, and many had to lie down due to illness. The tribes they passed through were mostly friendly, but not always. At one point, they had a real fight. Overall, their journey was surprisingly quiet and steady. Everywhere they went, they found that news of the Doctor's death had gotten to them first. In one place, they heard that a group of Englishmen, led by Dr. Livingstone's son, had been seen at Bagamoio a few months earlier on their way to help his father. As they got closer to Unyanyembe, they learned that the group was there, but when Chuma ran ahead, he was disappointed to find that Oswell Livingstone wasn’t with them. Lieutenant Cameron, Dr. Dillon, and Lieutenant Murphy were present and received the news about the men with deep emotion. Cameron wanted them to bury the remains where they were instead of risking transporting them through the Ugogo region; however, the men were determined to stick with their original plan. This wasn’t the only interference for these dedicated and loyal men. Given how carefully they had collected all of Livingstone's belongings and how diligently, at great risk to their lives, they were bringing it to the coast to hand over to the British Consul, it was not acceptable for the newcomers to take the boxes from them, inspect their contents, and take some of them away. Furthermore, we believe Lieutenant Cameron had no right to take the instruments with which Livingstone had made observations over a span of seven years and use them, even if temporarily, for his Expedition, as this made it impossible to accurately process Livingstone's observations and obtain correct results. Sir Henry Rawlinson doesn’t seem to have acknowledged this consequence of Mr. Cameron’s action in his comments on the matter from the chair of the Geographical Society.
On leaving Unyanyembe the party were joined by Lieutenant Murphy, not much to the promotion of unity of action or harmonious feeling. At Kasekéra a spirit of opposition was shown by the inhabitants, and a ruse was resorted to so as to throw them off their guard. It was resolved to pack the remains in such form that when wrapped in calico they should appear like an ordinary bale of merchandise. A fagot of mapira stalks, cut into lengths of about six feet, was then swathed in cloth, to imitate a dead body about to be buried. This was sent back along the way to Unyanyembe, as if the party had changed their minds and resolved to bury the remains there. The bearers, at nightfall, began to throw away the mapira rods, and then the wrappings, and when they had thus disposed of them they returned to their companions. The villagers of Kasekéra had now no suspicion, and allowed the party to pass unmolested. But though one tragedy was averted, another was enacted at Kasekéra--the dreadful suicide of Dr. Dillon while suffering from dysentery and fever.
On leaving Unyanyembe, the group was joined by Lieutenant Murphy, which didn’t help much with their teamwork or camaraderie. At Kasekéra, the locals showed resistance, so they came up with a trick to catch them off guard. They decided to package the remains in a way that, when wrapped in cloth, they would look like an ordinary bale of goods. A bundle of mapira stalks, cut into pieces about six feet long, was then wrapped in cloth to resemble a dead body ready for burial. This was sent back along the route to Unyanyembe, making it seem like the group had changed their minds and decided to bury the remains there. As night fell, the bearers started to toss away the mapira sticks and then the wrappings, and once they got rid of them, they returned to their companions. The villagers of Kasekéra had no suspicion now and let the group pass without any trouble. However, while one tragedy was avoided, another took place at Kasekéra—the tragic suicide of Dr. Dillon while he was suffering from dysentery and fever.
The cortége now passed on without further incident, and arrived at Bagamoio in February, 1874. Soon after they reached Bagamoio a cruiser arrived from Zanzibar, with the acting Consul, Captain Prideaux, on board, and the remains were conveyed to that island previous to their being sent to England.
The procession continued without any more incidents and arrived at Bagamoio in February 1874. Shortly after they got to Bagamoio, a cruiser came from Zanzibar with the acting Consul, Captain Prideaux, on board, and the remains were taken to that island before being sent to England.
The men that for nine long months remained steadfast to their purpose to pay honor to the remains of their master, in the midst of innumerable trials and dangers and without hope of reward, have established a strong claim to the gratitude and admiration of the world. Would that the debt were promptly repaid in efforts to free Africa from her oppressors, and send throughout all her borders the Divine proclamation, "Glory to God in the highest, on earth peace, good-will to men."
The men who stood firm for nine long months in their mission to honor their master’s remains, facing countless challenges and dangers without expecting any reward, have truly earned the world's gratitude and admiration. I wish that this debt would be quickly repaid by working to free Africa from her oppressors and spreading the Divine message, "Glory to God in the highest, on earth peace, goodwill to men."
In regard to the Search party to which reference has been made, it may be stated that when Livingstone's purpose to go back to the barbarous regions where he had suffered so much before became known in England it excited a feeling of profound concern. Two Expeditions were arranged. That to the East Coast, organized by the Royal Geographical Society, was placed under Lieutenant Cameron, and included in its ranks Robert Moffat, a grandson of Dr. Moffat's, who (as has been already stated) fell early a sacrifice to fever. The members of the Expedition suffered much from sickness; it was broken up at Unyanyembe, when the party bearing the remains of Dr. Livingstone was met. The other party, under command of Lieutenant Grandy, was to go to the West Coast, start from Loanda, strike the Congo, and move on to Lake Lincoln. This Expedition was fitted out solely at the cost of Mr. Young. He was deeply concerned for the safety of his friend, knowing how he was hated by the slave-traders whose iniquities he had exposed, and thinking it likely that if he once reached Lake Lincoln he would make for the west coast along the Congo. The purpose of these Expeditions is carefully explained in a letter addressed to Dr. Livingstone by Sir Henry Rawlinson, then President of the Royal Geographical Society:
In reference to the search party mentioned earlier, it should be noted that when news of Livingstone's intention to return to the dangerous areas where he previously suffered reached England, it caused a deep sense of concern. Two expeditions were organized. The one heading to the East Coast, set up by the Royal Geographical Society, was led by Lieutenant Cameron and included Robert Moffat, a grandson of Dr. Moffat, who, as previously noted, sadly passed away early due to fever. The members of this expedition experienced significant sickness; it ultimately disbanded at Unyanyembe when the group carrying Dr. Livingstone's remains arrived. The other party, led by Lieutenant Grandy, aimed to go to the West Coast, starting from Loanda, heading to the Congo, and then proceeding to Lake Lincoln. This expedition was entirely funded by Mr. Young. He was genuinely worried for his friend's safety, knowing how much the slave traders, whom Livingstone had exposed, despised him, and believing that once he reached Lake Lincoln, he would likely travel to the west coast along the Congo. The goals of these expeditions are thoroughly detailed in a letter addressed to Dr. Livingstone by Sir Henry Rawlinson, who was then the President of the Royal Geographical Society:
"LONDON, November 20, 1872.
"DEAR DR. LIVINGSTONE,--You will no doubt have heard of Sir Bartle Frere's deputation to Zanzibar long before you receive this, and you will have learnt with heartfelt satisfaction that there is now a definite prospect of the infamous East African slave-trade being suppressed. For this great end, if it be achieved, we shall be mainly indebted to your recent letters, which have had a powerful effect on the public mind in England, and have thus stimulated the action of the Government. Sir Bartle will keep you informed of his arrangements, if there are any means of communicating with the interior, and I am sure you will assist him to the utmost of your power in carrying out the good work in which he is engaged.
"It was a great disappointment to us that Lieutenant Dawson's Expedition, which we fitted out in the beginning of the year with such completeness, did not join you at Unyanyembe, for it could not have failed to be of service to you in many ways. We are now trying to aid you with a second Expedition under Lieutenant Cameron, whom we have sent out under Sir Bartle's orders, to join you if possible in the vicinity of Lake Tanganyika, and attend to your wishes in respect to his further movements. We leave it entirely to your discretion whether you like to keep Mr. Cameron with you or to send him on to the Victoria Nyanza, or any other points that you are unable to visit yourself. Of course the great point of interest connected with your present exploration is the determination of the lower course of the Lualaba. Mr. Stanley still adheres to the view, which you formerly held, that it drains into the Nile; but if the levels which you give are correct, this is impossible. At any rate, the opinion of the identity of the Congo and Lualaba is now becoming so universal that Mr. Young has come forward with a donation of £2000 to enable us to send another Expedition to your assistance up that river, and Lieutenant Grandy, with a crew of twenty Kroomen, will accordingly be pulling up the Congo before many months are over. Whether he will really be able to penetrate to your unvisited lake, or beyond it to Lake Lincoln, is, of course, a matter of great doubt; but it will at any rate be gratifying to you to know that support is approaching you both from the west and east. We all highly admire and appreciate your indomitable energy and perseverance, and the Geographical Society will do everything in its power to support you, so as to compensate in some measure for the loss you have sustained in the death of your old friend Sir Roderick Murchison. My own tenure of office expires in May, and it is not yet decided who is to succeed me, but whoever may be our President, our interest in your proceedings will not slacken. Mr. Waller will, I daresay, have told you that we have just sent a memorial to Mr. Gladstone, praying that a pension may be at once conferred upon your daughters, and I have every hope that our prayer may be successful. You will see by the papers, now sent to you, that there has been much acrimonious discussion of late on African affairs. I have tried myself in every possible way to throw oil on the troubled waters, and begin to hope now for something like peace. I shall be very glad to hear from you if you can spare time to send me a line, and will always keep a watchful eye over your interests.--I remain, yours very truly,
"H.C. RAWLINSON."
"LONDON, November 20, 1872.
"DEAR DR. LIVINGSTONE,--You’ll probably have heard about Sir Bartle Frere’s mission to Zanzibar by the time you get this, and I’m sure you’re pleased to know that there’s a real chance of the terrible East African slave trade being stopped. If we succeed in this important goal, we will owe a lot to your recent letters, which have greatly influenced public opinion in England and motivated the Government to act. Sir Bartle will keep you updated on his plans, if there’s a way to communicate with the interior, and I’m sure you’ll help him as much as you can in this important work.
"It was a big disappointment for us that Lieutenant Dawson’s expedition, which we organized earlier this year so thoroughly, didn’t meet up with you at Unyanyembe, as it would have been very helpful to you. We are currently trying to support you with a second expedition under Lieutenant Cameron, whom we’ve dispatched under Sir Bartle’s orders to join you, if possible, near Lake Tanganyika, and to follow your instructions regarding his next movements. It’s entirely up to you whether you want to keep Mr. Cameron with you or send him on to Victoria Nyanza or other places you cannot visit yourself. The key point of interest in your current exploration is determining the lower course of the Lualaba. Mr. Stanley still believes, as you once did, that it flows into the Nile; however, if the elevations you provided are accurate, that can’t be true. At any rate, the belief that the Congo and Lualaba are the same river is becoming widespread, so Mr. Young has offered a donation of £2000 to help us send another expedition to assist you on that river, and Lieutenant Grandy, with a crew of twenty Kroomen, will be heading up the Congo in the coming months. Whether he will be able to reach your unexplored lake, or go beyond it to Lake Lincoln, is still uncertain; but it will be comforting for you to know that help is on the way from both the west and the east. We all greatly admire and respect your tireless energy and determination, and the Geographical Society will do everything possible to support you, to make up in some way for the loss you've experienced with the passing of your old friend Sir Roderick Murchison. My own term in office ends in May, and it's not yet clear who will succeed me, but whoever our new President is, our interest in your work will not fade. Mr. Waller probably informed you that we’ve just sent a request to Mr. Gladstone, asking that a pension be granted to your daughters as soon as possible, and I’m hopeful that our request will be successful. You’ll see from the papers now sent to you that there has been a lot of heated debate recently about African matters. I’ve tried in every possible way to calm the situation, and I’m beginning to hope for some semblance of peace. I’d love to hear from you if you can find the time to send me a quick note, and I’ll always keep a close eye on your interests.--I remain, yours very truly,
"H.C. RAWLINSON."
The remains were brought to Aden on board the "Calcutta," and thereafter transferred to the P. and O. steamer "Malwa," which arrived at Southampton on the 15th of April. Mr. Thomas Livingstone, eldest surviving son of the Doctor, being then in Egypt on account of his health [78], had gone on board at Alexandria. The body was conveyed to London by special train and deposited in the rooms of the Geographical Society in Saville Row.
The remains were brought to Aden on board the "Calcutta," and thereafter transferred to the P. and O. steamer "Malwa," which arrived at Southampton on the 15th of April. Mr. Thomas Livingstone, eldest surviving son of the Doctor, being then in Egypt on account of his health [78], had gone on board at Alexandria. The body was conveyed to London by special train and deposited in the rooms of the Geographical Society in Saville Row.
[78] Thomas never regained robust health. He died at Alexandria, 15th March, 1876.
In the course of the evening the remains were examined by Sir William Fergusson and several other medical gentleman, including Dr. Loudon, of Hamilton, whose professional skill and great kindness to his family had gained for him a high place in the esteem and love of Livingstone. To many persons it had appeared so incredible that the remains should have been brought from the heart of Africa to London, that some conclusive identification of the body seemed to be necessary to set all doubt at rest. The state of the arm, the one that had been broken by the lion, supplied the crucial evidence. "Exactly in the region of the attachment of the deltoid to the humerus" (said Sir William Fergusson in a contribution to the Lancet, April 18, 1874), "there were the indications of an oblique fracture. On moving the arm there were the indications of an ununited fracture. A closer identification and dissection displayed the false joint that had so long ago been so well recognized by those who had examined the arm in former days.... The first glance set my mind at rest, and that, with the further examination, made me as positive as to the identification of these remains as that there has been among us in modern times one of the greatest men of the human race--David Livingstone."
During the evening, the remains were examined by Sir William Fergusson and several other medical professionals, including Dr. Loudon from Hamilton, whose expertise and kindness towards Livingstone's family earned him a special place in their hearts. To many, it seemed so unbelievable that the remains had been brought from deep in Africa to London that some clear identification of the body was necessary to eliminate any doubt. The condition of the arm, the one that had been broken by the lion, provided the key evidence. "Exactly in the area where the deltoid attaches to the humerus," said Sir William Fergusson in a contribution to the Lancet, April 18, 1874, "there were signs of an oblique fracture. When moving the arm, there were indications of a non-healing fracture. A closer identification and dissection revealed the false joint that had long been recognized by those who examined the arm in the past.... The first look reassured me, and the further examination made me as confident in identifying these remains as in the fact that modern times have witnessed one of the greatest individuals in human history—David Livingstone."
On Saturday, April 18, 1874, the remains of the great traveler were committed to their resting-place near the centre of the nave of Westminster Abbey. Many old friends of Livingstone came to be present, and many of his admirers, who could not but avail themselves of the opportunity to pay a last tribute of respect to his memory. The Abbey was crowded in every part from which the spectacle might be seen. The pall-bearers were Mr. H.M. Stanley, Jacob Wainwright, Sir T. Steele, Dr. Kirk, Mr. W.F. Webb, Rev. Horace Waller, Mr. Oswell, and Mr. E.D. Young. Two of these, Mr. Waller and Dr. Kirk, along with Dr. Stewart, who was also present, had assisted twelve years before at the funeral of Mrs. Livingstone at Shupanga. Dr. Moffat, too, was there, full of sorrowful admiration. Amid a service which was emphatically impressive throughout, the simple words of the hymn, sung to the tune of Tallis, were peculiarly touching:
On Saturday, April 18, 1874, the remains of the great traveler were laid to rest near the center of the nave of Westminster Abbey. Many of Livingstone's old friends attended, along with numerous admirers who couldn't miss the chance to pay their last respects to his memory. The Abbey was packed in every area where the ceremony could be viewed. The pallbearers included Mr. H.M. Stanley, Jacob Wainwright, Sir T. Steele, Dr. Kirk, Mr. W.F. Webb, Rev. Horace Waller, Mr. Oswell, and Mr. E.D. Young. Two of these, Mr. Waller and Dr. Kirk, along with Dr. Stewart, who was also there, had participated twelve years earlier in the funeral of Mrs. Livingstone at Shupanga. Dr. Moffat was there as well, filled with sorrowful admiration. Throughout the service, which was deeply moving, the simple words of the hymn, sung to the tune of Tallis, felt especially poignant:
"O God of Bethel! by whose hand
Thy people still are fed,
Who through this weary pilgrimage
Hast all our fathers led."
"O God of Bethel! by whose hand
Your people are still cared for,
Who through this long journey
Have guided all our ancestors."
The black slab that now marks the resting-place of Livingstone bears this inscription:
The black slab that now marks Livingstone's resting place has this inscription:
OVER LAND AND SEA,
HERE RESTS
DAVID LIVINGSTONE,
MISSIONARY, TRAVELER, PHILANTHROPIST,
BORN MARCH 19, 1813,
AT BLANTYRE, LANARKSHIRE.
DIED MAY 4, [79] 1873,
AT CHITAMBO'S VILLAGE, ILALA.
[79] In the Last Journals the date is 1st May; on
the stone, 4th May. The attendants could not quite
determine the day.
For thirty years his life was spent in an unwearied effort to evangelize
the native races, to explore the undiscovered secrets,
and abolish the desolating slave-trade of Central Africa,
and where, with his last words he wrote:
"All I can say in my solitude is, may Heaven's rich blessing
come down on every one--American, English, Turk--
who will help to heal this open sore of the world."
For thirty years, he dedicated his life to tirelessly evangelizing the local populations, exploring the undiscovered secrets, and putting an end to the devastating slave trade in Central Africa. In his final words, he wrote: "All I can express in my solitude is, may Heaven's abundant blessings come down on everyone—American, English, Turk—who will assist in healing this open wound of the world."
Along the right border of the stone are the words:
Along the right edge of the stone are the words:
TANTUS AMOR VERI, NIHIL EST QUOD NOSCERE MALIM
QUAM FLUVII CAUSAS PER SÆCULA TANTA LATEHTES.
THERE IS NO GREATER LOVE FOR TRUTH, NOTHING I WOULD PREFER TO KNOW
THAN THE REASONS OF RIVERS HIDING SO DEEPLY THROUGH THE AGES.
And along the left border:
And along the left edge:
OTHER SHEEP I HAVE WHICH ARE NOT OF THIS FOLD,
THEM ALSO I MUST BRING, AND THEY SHALL HEAR MY VOICE.
There are other sheep I have that are not part of this group,
I need to bring them too, and they will hear my voice.
On the 25th June, 1868, not far from the northern border of that lake Bangweolo on whose southern shore he passed away, Dr. Livingstone came on a grave in a forest. He says of it:
On June 25, 1868, not far from the northern edge of Lake Bangweolo, where he later passed away on the southern shore, Dr. Livingstone discovered a grave in a forest. He described it as:
"It was a little rounded mound, as if the occupant sat in it in the usual native way; it was strewed over with flour, and a number of the large blue beads put on it; a little path showed that it had visitors. This is the sort of grave I should prefer: to be in the still, still forest, and no hand ever disturb my bones. The graves at home always seemed to me to be miserable, especially those in the cold, damp clay, and without elbow-room; but I have nothing to do but wait till He who is over all decides where I have to lay me down and die. Poor Mary lies on Shupanga brae, 'and beeks fornent the sun.'"
"It was a small rounded mound, as if the person had sat in it in the typical native way; it was sprinkled with flour, and a number of large blue beads were placed on it; a little path showed that it had visitors. This is the kind of grave I would prefer: to be in the quiet, peaceful forest, with no hand ever disturbing my remains. The graves back home always seemed miserable to me, especially those in the cold, damp clay, with no room to move; but I can only wait until the one who is above all decides where I will rest and die. Poor Mary lies on Shupanga brae, 'and faces the sun.'"
"He who is over all" decreed that while his heart should lie in a leafy forest, in such a spot as he loved, his bones should repose in a great Christian temple, where many, day by day, as they read his name, would recall his noble Christian life, and feel how like he was to Him of whom it is written: "The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings to the meek: He hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn; to appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they might be called trees of righteousness, the planting of the Lord; that He might be glorified."
"He who is over all" decided that while his heart should rest in a leafy forest, in a place he cherished, his remains should lie in a grand Christian temple, where many, day after day, as they read his name, would remember his noble Christian life and see how much he resembled Him of whom it is written: "The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because the Lord has anointed me to share good news with the humble; He has sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to proclaim freedom for the captives, and release from darkness for the prisoners; to declare the favorable year of the Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all who mourn; to provide for those who grieve in Zion, to bestow on them a crown of beauty instead of ashes, the oil of joy instead of mourning, and a garment of praise instead of a spirit of despair; so they will be called oaks of righteousness, a planting of the Lord for His glory."
"Droop half-mast colors, bow, bareheaded crowds,
As this plain coffin o'er the side is slung,
To pass by woods of masts and ratlined shrouds,
As erst by Afric's trunks, liana-hung.
'Tis the last mile of many thousands trod
With failing strength but never-failing will,
By the worn frame, now at its rest with God,
That never rested from its fight with ill.
Or if the ache of travel and of toil
Would sometimes wring a short, sharp cry of pain
From agony of fever, blain, and boil,
'Twas but to crush it down and on again!
He knew not that the trumpet he had blown
Out of the darkness of that dismal land,
Had reached and roused an army of its own
To strike the chains from the slave's fettered hand.
Now we believe, he knows, sees all is well;
How God had stayed his will and shaped his way,
To bring the light to those that darkling dwell
With gains that life's devotion well repay.
Open the Abbey doors and bear him in
To sleep with king and statesman, chief and sage,
The missionary come of weaver-kin,
But great by work that brooks no lower wage.
He needs no epitaph to guard a name
Which men shall prize while worthy work is known;
He lived and died for good--be that his fame:
Let marble crumble: this is Living--stone."--Punch.
"Lower the flags to half-mast, bow your heads, bareheaded crowds,
As this simple coffin is lowered over the side,
To pass by forests of masts and rigging,
Just like once by Africa’s trees, draped in vines.
It’s the last mile of many thousands walked
With fading strength but an unwavering will,
By the weary body, now at peace with God,
That never rested from its battle with suffering.
Or if the pain of travel and hard work
Would sometimes force out a brief, sharp cry of pain
From the agony of fever, sores, and boils,
It was just to suppress it and carry on!
He didn’t know that the trumpet he had sounded
From the darkness of that gloomy land,
Had reached and inspired an army of its own
To break the chains from the slave's bound hand.
Now we believe, he knows, sees that all is well;
How God had guided his will and shaped his path,
To bring hope to those who live in darkness
With rewards that make life’s devotion worthwhile.
Open the Abbey doors and bring him in
To rest with kings and statesmen, leaders and thinkers,
The missionary from a family of weavers,
But great for work that deserves no lesser pay.
He needs no epitaph to protect a name
That people will value as long as good work is recognized;
He lived and died for the greater good—let that be his legacy:
Let marble crumble: this is Living—stone."--Punch.
Eulogiums on the dead are often attempts, sometimes sufficiently clumsy, to conceal one-half of the truth and fill the eye with the other. In the case of Livingstone there is really nothing to conceal. In tracing his life in these pages we have found no need for the brilliant colors of the rhetorician, the ingenuity of the partisan, or the enthusiasm of the hero-worshiper. We have felt, from first to last, that a plain, honest statement of the truth regarding him would be a higher panegyric than any ideal picture that could be drawn. The best tributes paid to his memory by distinguished countrymen were the most literal--we might almost say the most prosaic. It is but a few leaves we can reproduce of the many wreaths that were laid on his tomb.
Eulogies for the dead often try, sometimes awkwardly, to hide part of the truth while highlighting the other part. With Livingstone, there’s really nothing to hide. As we recount his life in these pages, we’ve found no need for the flashy language of a rhetorician, the cleverness of a supporter, or the passion of someone worshiping a hero. From beginning to end, we’ve believed that a straightforward, honest account of the truth about him would be a greater tribute than any idealized image that could be created. The best honors paid to his memory by notable countrymen were the most straightforward—we might even say the most mundane. We can only share a few examples from the many tributes that were placed on his grave.
Sir Bartle Frere, as President of the Royal Geographical Society, after a copious notice of his life, summed it up in these words: "As a whole, the work of his life will surely be held up in ages to come as one of singular nobleness of design, and of unflinching energy and self-sacrifice in execution. It will be long ere any one man will be able to open so large an extent of unknown land to civilized mankind. Yet longer, perhaps, ere we find a brighter example of a life of such continued and useful self-devotion to a noble cause."
Sir Bartle Frere, as President of the Royal Geographical Society, after a detailed review of his life, summed it up with these words: "Overall, the work of his life will definitely be remembered in the future as an example of remarkable purpose, unyielding energy, and selflessness in action. It will be a long time before anyone can open up such a vast area of unknown land to the civilized world. And perhaps even longer before we see a better example of a life dedicated to such a noble cause."
In a recent letter to Dr. Livingstone's eldest daughter, Sir Bartle Frere (after saying that he was first introduced to Dr. Livingstone by Mr. Phillip, the painter, as "one of the noblest men he had ever met," and rehearsing the history of his early acquaintance) remarks:
In a recent letter to Dr. Livingstone's oldest daughter, Sir Bartle Frere (after mentioning that he was first introduced to Dr. Livingstone by Mr. Phillip, the painter, who described him as "one of the noblest men he had ever met," and recounting the history of their early acquaintance) notes:
"I could hardly venture to describe my estimate of his character as a Christian further than by saying that I never met a man who fulfilled more completely my idea of a perfect Christian gentleman,--actuated in what he thought and said and did by the highest and most chivalrous spirit, modeled on the precepts of his great Master and Exemplar.
"I can barely express my view of his character as a Christian beyond saying that I've never met anyone who embodies my idea of a perfect Christian gentleman more fully—guided in his thoughts, words, and actions by the highest and most noble ideals, following the teachings of his great Master and role model."
"As a man of science, I am less competent to judge, for my knowledge of his work is to a great extent second-hand; but derived, as it is, from observers like Sir Thomas Maclear, and geographers like Arrowsmith, I believe him to be quite unequaled as a scientific traveler, in the care and accuracy with which he observed. In other branches of science I had more opportunities of satisfying myself, and of knowing how keen and accurate was his observation, and how extensive his knowledge of everything connected with natural science; but every page of his journals, to the last week of his life, testified to his wonderful natural powers and accurate observation. Thirdly, as a missionary and explorer I have always put him in the very first rank. He seemed to me to possess in the most wonderful degree that union of opposite qualities which were required for such a work as opening out heathen Africa to Christianity and civilization. No man had a keener sympathy with even the most barbarous and unenlightened; none had a more ardent desire to benefit and improve the most abject. In his aims, no man attempted, on a grander or more thorough scale, to benefit and improve those of his race who most needed improvement and light. In the execution of what he undertook, I never met his equal for energy and sagacity, and I feel sure that future ages will place him among the very first of those missionaries, who, following the apostles, have continued to carry the light of the gospel to the darkest regions of the world, throughout the last 1800 years. As regards the value of the work he accomplished, it might be premature to speak,--not that I think it possible I can over-estimate it, but because I feel sure that every year will add fresh evidence to show how well-considered were the plans he took in hand, and how vast have been the results of the movements he set in motion."
"As a scientist, I'm not really in a position to judge, since my knowledge of his work comes mainly from others. However, based on what I've heard from observers like Sir Thomas Maclear and geographers like Arrowsmith, I believe he stands out as an unparalleled scientific traveler, noted for the care and accuracy of his observations. In other fields of science, I've had more chances to confirm just how sharp and precise his observations were, as well as the extensive knowledge he had about everything related to natural science. Every page of his journals, right up until the last week of his life, showed his incredible natural talent and keen observation. Thirdly, as a missionary and explorer, I’ve always considered him to be in the highest category. He seemed to possess an extraordinary combination of contrasting qualities essential for the mission of bringing Christianity and civilization to heathen Africa. No one had a sharper empathy for even the most primitive and unenlightened people; no one had a greater desire to help and uplift the most destitute. In his pursuits, no one else attempted on such a grand or thorough scale to assist and enlighten those in his race who needed it most. When it came to executing his plans, I’ve never encountered anyone with his level of energy and insight, and I’m confident that future generations will regard him as one of the foremost missionaries who, following the apostles, have continued to spread the message of the gospel to the darkest places on Earth over the last 1800 years. Regarding the importance of the work he accomplished, it might be too soon to say—not because I think I could overestimate it, but because I’m sure that every year will reveal more evidence showing how well thought-out his plans were and how significant the results of the movements he initiated have been."
The generous and hearty appreciation of Livingstone by the medical profession was well expressed in the words of the Lancet: "Few men have disappeared from our ranks more universally deplored, as few have served in them with a higher purpose, or shed upon them the lustre of a purer devotion."
The generous and heartfelt appreciation of Livingstone by the medical community was well captured in the words of the Lancet: "Few men have left our ranks with such universal sorrow, as few have served with a higher purpose or brought such a shining light of pure devotion."
Lord Polwarth, in acknowledging a letter from Dr. Livingstone's daughter, thanking him for some words on her father, wrote thus: "I have long cherished the memory of his example, and feel that the truest beauty was his essentially Christian spirit. Many admire in him the great explorer and the noble-hearted philanthropist; but I like to think of him, not only thus, but as a man who was a servant of God, loved his Word intensely, and while he spoke to men of God, spoke more to God of men,
Lord Polwarth, in response to a letter from Dr. Livingstone's daughter thanking him for his words about her father, wrote: "I have long held onto the memory of his example, and I believe that his true beauty was in his deeply Christian spirit. Many admire him as a great explorer and a generous philanthropist; but I prefer to see him not only in that light, but also as a man who was a servant of God, loved His Word deeply, and while he spoke to people about God, spoke even more to God about people.
"His memory will never perish, though the first freshness, and the impulse it gives just now, may fade; but his prayers will be had in everlasting remembrance, and unspeakable blessings will yet flow to that vast continent he opened up at the expense of his life. God called and qualified him for a noble work, which, by grace, he nobly fulfilled, and we can love the honored servant, and adore the gracious Master."
"His memory will never fade, even though the initial excitement and motivation may diminish; his prayers will always be remembered, and countless blessings will continue to come to the vast continent he opened up at the cost of his life. God called and prepared him for an important mission, which he gracefully accomplished, and we can cherish the honored servant and worship the gracious Master."
Lastly, we give the beautiful wreath of Florence Nightingale, also in the form of a letter to Dr. Livingstone's daughter:
Lastly, we present the beautiful wreath of Florence Nightingale, also in the form of a letter to Dr. Livingstone's daughter:
"LONDON, Feb. 18th,1874.
"DEAR MISS LIVINGSTONE,--I am only one of all England which is feeling with you and for you at this moment.
"But Sir Bartle Frere encourages me to write to you.
"We cannot help still yearning to hear of some hope that your great father may be still alive.
"God knows; and in knowing that He knows who is all wisdom, goodness, and power, we must find our rest.
"He has taken away, if at last it be as we fear, the greatest man of his generation, for Dr. Livingstone stood alone.
"There are few enough, but a few statesmen. There are few enough, but a few great in medicine, or in art, or in poetry. There are a few great travelers. But Dr. Livingstone stood alone as the great Missionary Traveler, the bringer-in of civilization; or rather the pioneer of civilization--he that cometh before--to races lying in darkness.
"I always think of him as what John the Baptist, had he been living in the nineteenth century, would have been.
"Dr. Livingstone's fame was so world-wide that there were other nations who understood him even better than we did.
"Learned philologists from Germany, not at all orthodox in their opinions, have yet told me that Dr. Livingstone was the only man who understood races, and how to deal with them for good; that he was the one true missionary. We cannot console ourselves for our loss. He is irreplaceable.
"It is not sad that he should have died out there. Perhaps it was the thing, much as he yearned for home, that was the fitting end for him. He may have felt it so himself.
"But would that he could have completed that which he offered his life to God to do!
"If God took him, however, it was that his life was completed in God's sight; his work finished, the most glorious work of our generation.
"He has opened those countries for God to enter in. He struck the first blow to abolish a hideous slave-trade.
"He, like Stephen, was the first martyr.
"'He climbed the steep ascent of heaven,
Through peril, toil, and pain;
O God! to us may grace be given
To follow in his train!'
"To us it is very dreary, not to have seen him again, that he should have had none of us by him at the last; no last word or message.
"I feel this with regard to my dear father and one who was more than mother to me, Mrs. Bracebridge, who went with me to the Crimean war, both of whom were taken from me last month.
"How much more must we feel it, with regard to out great discoverer and hero, dying so far off!
"But does he regret it? How much he must know now! how much he must have enjoyed!
"Though how much we would give to know his thoughts, alone with God, during the latter days of his life.
"May we not say, with old Baxter (something altered from that verse)?
"'My knowledge of that life is small,
The eye of faith is dim;
But 'tis enough that Christ knows all,
And he will be with Him.'
"Let us think only of him and of his present happiness, his eternal happiness, and may God say to us: 'Let not your heart be troubled,' Let us exchange a 'God bless you,' and fetch a real blessing from God in saying so.
"Florence Nightingale"
"LONDON, Feb. 18th, 1874.
"DEAR MISS LIVINGSTONE,--I am just one among all of England who shares in your feelings during this time.
"But Sir Bartle Frere encourages me to reach out to you.
"We still can't help but hope that your great father may still be alive.
"God knows; and knowing that He is all wisdom, goodness, and power, we must find our peace in that.
"He has taken away, if what we fear is true, the greatest man of his generation, for Dr. Livingstone stood alone.
"There are few statesmen, but even fewer great figures in medicine, art, or poetry. There are some great travelers, but Dr. Livingstone was unique as the great Missionary Traveler, the bringer of civilization; or rather the pioneer of civilization—he who comes before—bringing light to races in darkness.
"I always picture him as what John the Baptist would have been had he lived in the nineteenth century.
"Dr. Livingstone's fame was so widespread that other nations understood him even better than we did.
"Educated linguists from Germany, who aren't at all orthodox in their beliefs, have said that Dr. Livingstone was the only person who truly understood races and how to positively engage with them; that he was the one true missionary. We cannot comfort ourselves for our loss. He is irreplaceable.
"It’s not tragic that he died out there. Perhaps, despite his longing for home, that was the right ending for him. He may have felt that way himself.
"But how I wish he could have completed the mission he dedicated his life to God for!
"If God took him, it was so that his life was fulfilled in God's eyes; his work completed, the most glorious work of our generation.
"He has opened those countries for God to enter. He dealt the first blow to end the horrible slave trade.
"He, like Stephen, was the first martyr.
"'He climbed the steep ascent of heaven,
Through peril, toil, and pain;
O God! to us may grace be given
To follow in his train!'
"It is quite sad for us not to have seen him again, that he had none of us by his side in his final moments; no last word or message.
"I feel this deeply about my dear father and someone who was like a mother to me, Mrs. Bracebridge, who accompanied me to the Crimean war, both of whom I lost last month.
"How much more we must feel this loss regarding our great discoverer and hero, passing so far away!
"But does he regret it? How much he must know now! How much he must have enjoyed!
"Yet how much we would give to know his thoughts, alone with God, during the last days of his life.
"Can we not echo the words of old Baxter (with slight alteration)?
"'My knowledge of that life is small,
The eye of faith is dim;
But 'tis enough that Christ knows all,
And he will be with Him.
"Let us focus only on him and his current happiness, his eternal joy, and may God remind us: 'Let not your heart be troubled.' Let’s exchange a 'God bless you,' and find a true blessing from God in doing so.
"Florence Nightingale"
CHAPTER XXIII.
POSTHUMOUS INFLUENCE.
History of his life not completed at his death--Thrilling effect of the tragedy of Ilala--Livingstone's influence on the slave-trade--His letters from Manyuema--Sir Bartle Frere's mission to Zanzibar--Successful efforts of Dr. Kirk with Sultan of Zanzibar--The land route--The sea route--Slave-trade declared illegal--Egypt--The Soudan--Colonel Gordon--Conventions with Turkey--King Mtesa of Uganda--Nyassa district--Introduction of lawful commerce--Various commercial enterprises in progress--Influence of Livingstone on exploration--Enterprise of newspapers--Exploring undertakings of various nations--Livingstone's personal service to science--His hard work in science the cause of respect--His influence on missionary enterprise--Livingstonia--Dr. Stewart.--Mr. E.D. Young--Blantyre--The Universities Mission under Bishop Steere--Its return to the mainland and to Nyassa district--Church Missionary Society at Nyanza--London Missionary Society at Tanganyika--French, Inland, Baptist, and American missions--Medical missions--The Fisk Livingstone hall--Livingstone's great legacy to Africa, a spotless Christian name and character--Honors of the future.
History of his life wasn’t finished at his death—The intense impact of the tragedy at Ilala—Livingstone's role in the slave trade—His letters from Manyuema—Sir Bartle Frere's mission to Zanzibar—Dr. Kirk's successful efforts with the Sultan of Zanzibar—The land route—The sea route—Slave trade declared illegal—Egypt—The Sudan—Colonel Gordon—Treaties with Turkey—King Mtesa of Uganda—Nyassa district—Introduction of legitimate commerce—Various commercial ventures underway—Livingstone's impact on exploration—The initiative of newspapers—Exploratory efforts from different nations—Livingstone's personal contributions to science—His dedication to science earned him respect—His influence on the missionary movement—Livingstonia—Dr. Stewart—Mr. E.D. Young—Blantyre—The Universities Mission under Bishop Steere—Its return to the mainland and the Nyassa district—Church Missionary Society at Nyanza—London Missionary Society at Tanganyika—French, Inland, Baptist, and American missions—Medical missions—The Fisk Livingstone Hall—Livingstone's significant legacy to Africa, a clean Christian name and character—Future honors.
The heart of David Livingstone was laid under the mvula-tree in Ilala, and his bones in Westminster Abbey; but his spirit marched on. The history of his life is not completed with the record of his death. The continual cry of his heart to be permitted to finish his work was answered, answered thoroughly, though not in the way he thought of. The thrill that went through the civilized world when his death and all its touching circumstances became known, did more for Africa than he could have done had he completed his task and spent years in this country following it up. From the worn-out figure kneeling at the bedside in the hut in Ilala an electric spark seemed to fly, quickening hearts on every side. The statesman felt it; it put new vigor into the despatches he wrote and the measures he devised with regard to the slave-trade. The merchant felt it, and began to plan in earnest how to traverse the continent with roads and railways, and open it to commerce from shore to centre. The explorer felt it, and started with high purpose on new scenes of unknown danger. The missionary felt it,--felt it a reproof of past languor and unbelief, and found himself lifted up to a higher level of faith and devotion. No parliament of philanthropy was held; but the verdict was as unanimous and as hearty as if the Christian world had met and passed the resolution--"Livingstone's work shall not die: AFRICA SHALL LIVE."
The heart of David Livingstone was buried under the mvula tree in Ilala, and his bones are in Westminster Abbey; but his spirit lives on. The story of his life doesn't end with his death. His constant desire to finish his work was answered, fully, though not in the way he expected. The impact that his death and its poignant details had on the civilized world did more for Africa than he could have achieved by completing his mission and spending years following it up. From the worn-out figure kneeling beside the bed in the hut in Ilala, an electric spark seemed to fly, energizing hearts all around. The statesman felt it; it infused new energy into the reports he wrote and the strategies he created regarding the slave trade. The merchant felt it, beginning to actively plan how to cross the continent with roads and railways, opening it up to trade from coast to interior. The explorer felt it, setting off with a determined purpose into new territories of unknown risk. The missionary felt it—a reminder of past inaction and doubt, and he found himself elevated to a higher level of faith and commitment. No philanthropic parliament was convened; yet the response was as unanimous and heartfelt as if the Christian world had convened and passed the resolution—"Livingstone's work shall not die: AFRICA SHALL LIVE."
A rapid glance at the progress of events during the seven years that have elapsed since the death of Livingstone will show best what influence he wielded after his death. Whether we consider the steps that have been taken to suppress the slave-trade, the progress of commercial undertakings, the successful journeys of explorers stimulated by his example who have gone from shore to shore, or the new enterprises of the various missionary bodies, carried out by agents with somewhat of Livingstone's spirit, we shall see what a wonderful revolution he effected,--how entirely he changed the prospects of Africa.
A quick look at what has happened in the seven years since Livingstone's death shows the impact he had even after he was gone. If we think about the efforts made to end the slave trade, the growth of business ventures, the successful journeys of explorers inspired by him who have traveled from coast to coast, or the new projects by different missionary groups carried out by people with a bit of Livingstone's spirit, we can see the incredible transformation he brought about—how completely he changed Africa's future.
Livingstone himself had the impression that his long and weary detention in Manyuema was designed by Providence to enable him to know and proclaim to the world the awful horrors of the slave-trade. When his despatches and letters from that region were published in this country, the matter was taken up in the highest quarters. After the Queen's Speech had drawn the attention of Parliament to it, a Royal Commission, and then a Select Committee of the House of Commons, prepared the way for further action. Sir Bartle Frere was to Zanzibar, with the view of negotiating a treaty with the Sultan, to render illegal all traffic in slaves by sea. Sir Bartle was unable to persuade the Sultan, but left the matter in the hands of Dr. Kirk, who succeeded in 1873 in negotiating the treaty, and got the shipment of slaves prohibited over a sea-board of nearly a thousand miles. But the slave-dealer was too clever to yield; for the route by sea he simply substituted a route by land, which, instead of diminishing the horrors of the traffic, actually made them greater. Dr. Kirk's energies had to be employed in getting the land traffic placed in the same category as that by sea, and here, too, he was successful, so that within the dominions of the Sultan of Zanzibar, the slave-trade, as a legal enterprise, came to an end.
Livingstone believed that his long and exhausting time in Manyuema was meant by Providence to help him understand and share with the world the terrible realities of the slave trade. When his reports and letters from that area were published in this country, they gained attention at the highest levels. After the Queen's Speech highlighted the issue, a Royal Commission and then a Select Committee of the House of Commons paved the way for further actions. Sir Bartle Frere went to Zanzibar to negotiate a treaty with the Sultan to make all sea slave trading illegal. Although Sir Bartle couldn't convince the Sultan, he passed the responsibility to Dr. Kirk, who successfully negotiated the treaty in 1873, banning the shipment of slaves over nearly a thousand miles of coastline. However, the slave traders quickly adapted, switching from sea routes to land routes, which only worsened the horrors of the trade. Dr. Kirk then had to focus on getting the land trade treated the same as the sea trade, and he succeeded, effectively ending the legal slave trade within the Sultan's dominion of Zanzibar.
But Zanzibar was but a fragment of Africa. In no other part of the continent was it of more importance that the traffic should be arrested than in Egypt, and in parts of the Empire of Turkey in Africa under the control of the Sultan. The late Khedive of Egypt was hearty in the cause, less, perhaps, from dislike of the slave-trade, than from his desire to hold good rank among the Western powers, and to enjoy the favorable opinion of England. By far the most important contribution of the Khedive to the cause lay in his committing the vast region of the Soudan to the hands of our countryman, Colonel Gordon, whose recent resignation of the office has awakened so general regret. Hating the slave-trade, Colonel Gordon employed his remarkable influence over native chiefs and tribes in discouraging it, and with great effect. To use his own words, recently spoken to a friend, he cut off the slave-dealers in their strongholds, and he made all his people love him. Few men, indeed, have shown more of Livingstone's spirit in managing the natives than Gordon Pasha, or furnished better proof that for really doing away with the slave-trade more is needed than a good treaty--there must be a hearty and influential Executive to carry out its provisions. Our conventions with Turkey have come to little or nothing. They have shared the usual fate of Turkish promises. Even the convention announced with considerable confidence in the Queen's speech on 5th February, 1880, if the tenor of it be as it has been reported in the Temps newspaper, leaves far too much in the hands of the Turks, and unless it be energetically and constantly enforced by this country, will fail in its object. To this end, however, we trust that the attention of our Government will be earnestly directed. The Turkish traffic is particularly hateful, for it is carried on mainly for purposes of sensuality and show.
But Zanzibar was just a small part of Africa. Nowhere else on the continent was it more crucial to stop the trade than in Egypt and certain areas of the Turkish Empire in Africa controlled by the Sultan. The former Khedive of Egypt was enthusiastic about this cause, not necessarily out of dislike for the slave trade, but rather from his desire to maintain a good standing among Western powers and to have a positive reputation in England. The Khedive's most significant contribution to the cause was handing over the vast region of the Sudan to our fellow countryman, Colonel Gordon, whose recent resignation from the position has caused widespread regret. Colonel Gordon, who despised the slave trade, used his considerable influence over local chiefs and tribes to discourage it very effectively. As he put it recently to a friend, he cut off the slave dealers in their strongholds, winning the love of his people. Few have embodied Livingstone's spirit in dealing with the natives like Gordon Pasha, or provided better evidence that truly eliminating the slave trade requires more than just a good treaty—there needs to be a committed and powerful Executive to enforce its terms. Our agreements with Turkey have resulted in little or nothing. They've met the usual fate of Turkish promises. Even the agreement announced with significant confidence in the Queen's speech on February 5, 1880, if reported by the Temps newspaper, leaves far too much power with the Turks, and unless this country actively and consistently enforces it, it will fail to achieve its goals. We hope our Government will earnestly focus on this matter. The Turkish trade is particularly abhorrent, as it is primarily conducted for entertainment and display.
The abolition of the slave-trade by King Mtesa, chief of Waganda, near Lake Victoria Nyanza, is one of the most recent fruits of the agitation. The services of Mr. Mackay, a countryman of Livingstone's, and an agent of the Church Missionary Society, contributed mainly to this remarkable result.
The end of the slave trade by King Mtesa, the leader of Waganda near Lake Victoria Nyanza, is one of the latest outcomes of the movement. The efforts of Mr. Mackay, a fellow countryman of Livingstone and a representative of the Church Missionary Society, played a significant role in achieving this notable result.
Such facts show that not only has the slave-trade become illegal in some of the separate states of Africa, but that an active spirit has been roused against it, which, if duly directed, may yet achieve much more. The trade, however, breeds a reckless spirit, which cares little for treaties or enactments, and is ready to continue the traffic as a smuggling business after it has been declared illegal. In the Nyassa district, from which to a large extent it has disappeared, it is by no means suppressed. It is quite conceivable that it may revive after the temporary alarm of the dealers has subsided. The remissness, and even the connivance, of the Portuguese authorities has been a great hindrance to its abolition. All who desire to carry out the noble object of Livingstone's life will therefore do well to urge her Majesty's Ministers, members of Parliament, and all who have influence, to renewed and unremitting efforts toward the complete and final abolition of the traffic throughout the whole of Africa. To this consummation the honor of Great Britain is conspicuously pledged, and it is one to which statesmen of all parties have usually been proud to contribute.
Such facts show that not only has the slave trade become illegal in some African states, but there is also an active movement against it, which, if properly directed, could achieve even more. However, the trade creates a reckless attitude that disregards treaties and laws, allowing it to continue as a smuggling operation despite being declared illegal. In the Nyassa district, where it has largely disappeared, it is by no means fully suppressed. It's quite possible that it could resurface after the initial panic among dealers has passed. The negligence, and even the complicity, of the Portuguese authorities has significantly hindered its abolition. Those who want to fulfill the noble goal of Livingstone’s life should encourage Her Majesty's Ministers, members of Parliament, and anyone with influence to renew and persist in their efforts toward the complete and final abolition of the trade across all of Africa. Achieving this goal is a matter of honor for Great Britain, and it's one that statesmen from all parties have typically been proud to support.
If we pass from the slave-trade to the promotion of lawful commerce, we find the influence of Livingstone hardly less apparent in not a few undertakings recently begun. Animated by the memory of his four months' fellowship with Livingstone, Mr. Stanley has undertaken the exploration of the Congo or Livingstone River, because it was a work that Livingstone desired to be done. With a body of Kroomen and others he is now at work making a road from near Banza Noki to Stanley Pool. He takes a steamer in sections to be put together above the Falls, and with it he intends to explore and to open to commerce the numerous great navigable tributaries of the Livingstone River. Mr. Stanley has already established steam communication between the French station near the mouth of the Congo and his own station near Banza Noki or Embomma. The "Livingstone Central African Company, Limited," with Mr. James Stevenson, of Glasgow, as chairman, has constructed a road along the Murchison Rapids, thus making the original route of Livingstone available between Quilimane and the Nyassa district, and is doing much more to advance Christian civilization. France, Belgium, Germany, and Italy have all been active in promoting commercial schemes. A magnificent proposal has been made, under French auspices, for a railway across the Soudan. There is a proposal from Manchester to connect the great lakes with the sea by a railway from the coast opposite Zanzibar. Another scheme is for a railway from the Zambesi to Lake Nyassa. A telegraph through Egypt has been projected to the South African colonies of Britain, passing by Nyassa and Shiré. An Italian colony on a large scale has been projected in the dominions of Menelek, king of Shoa, near the Somali land. Any statement of the various commercial schemes begun or contemplated would probably be defective, because new enterprises are so often appearing. But all this shows what a new light has burst on the commercial world as to the capabilities of Africa in a trading point of view. There seems, indeed, no reason why Africa should not furnish most of the products which at present we derive from India. As a market for our manufactures, it is capable, even with a moderate amount of civilization, of becoming one of our most extensive customers. The voice that proclaimed these things in 1857 was the voice of one crying in the wilderness; but it is now repeated in a thousand echoes.
If we shift from the slave trade to the encouragement of legitimate trade, we see Livingstone's influence clearly visible in many recently launched projects. Inspired by his four-month partnership with Livingstone, Mr. Stanley has taken on the exploration of the Congo, or Livingstone River, because it was something Livingstone wanted to see happen. With a team of Kroomen and others, he is currently working on building a road from near Banza Noki to Stanley Pool. He is transporting a steamer in sections to assemble it above the Falls, intending to explore and open up trade routes along the many large navigable tributaries of the Livingstone River. Mr. Stanley has already established steam communication between the French station near the mouth of the Congo and his own station near Banza Noki or Embomma. The "Livingstone Central African Company, Limited," chaired by Mr. James Stevenson from Glasgow, has built a road along the Murchison Rapids, making Livingstone's original route available between Quilimane and the Nyassa district, and is doing much more to promote Christian civilization. France, Belgium, Germany, and Italy have all been proactive in advancing commercial projects. A grand plan has been proposed, under French support, for a railway across the Soudan. There's also a proposal from Manchester to connect the great lakes to the sea via a railway from the coast opposite Zanzibar. Another idea is to build a railway from the Zambezi to Lake Nyassa. A telegraph line through Egypt has been suggested to extend to the British South African colonies, passing by Nyassa and Shiré. An extensive Italian colony has been planned in the territory of Menelek, the king of Shoa, near Somali land. Any description of the different commercial projects underway or planned would likely be incomplete, as new ventures frequently arise. But all this demonstrates the fresh perspective that has emerged in the commercial world regarding Africa's potential as a trade destination. There seems to be no reason why Africa shouldn't provide many of the products we currently import from India. As a market for our goods, it has the potential, even with a moderate level of development, to become one of our largest customers. The message that proclaimed these possibilities in 1857 was like a voice crying out in the wilderness; now it resonates through countless echoes.
In stimulating African exploration the influence of Livingstone was very decided. He was the first of the galaxy of modern African travelers, for both in the Geographical Society and in the world at large his name became famous before those of Baker, Grant, Speke, Burton, Stanley, and Cameron. Stanley, inspired first by the desire of finding him, became himself a remarkable and successful traveler. The same remark is applicable to Cameron. Not only did Livingstone stimulate professed geographers, but, what was truly a novelty in the annals of exploration, he set newspaper companies to open up Africa. The New York Herald, having found Livingstone, became hungry for new discoveries, and enlisting a brother-in-arms, Mr. Edwin Arnold and the Daily Telegraph, the two papers united to send Mr. Stanley "to fresh woods and pastures new." Under the auspices of the African Exploration Society, and the directions of the Royal Geographical, Mr. Keith Johnston and Mr. Joseph Thomson undertook the exploration of the country between Dar es Salaam and Lake Nyassa, the former falling a victim to illness, the latter penetrating through unexplored regions to Nyassa, and subsequently extending his journey to Tanganyika. We can but name the international enterprise resulting from Brussels Conference; the French researches of Lieutenant de Semellé and of de Brazza; the various German Expeditions of Dr. Lenz, Dr. Pogge, Dr. Fischer, and Herr Denhardts; and the Portuguese exploration on the west, from Benguela to the head-waters of the Zambesi. Africa does not want for explorers, and generally they are men bent on advancing legitimate commerce and the improvement of the people. It would be a comfort if we could think of all as having this for their object; but tares, we fear, will always be mingled with the good seed; and if there have been travelers who have led immoral lives and sought their own amusement only, and traders who by trafficking in rum and such things have demoralized the natives, they have only shown that in some natures selfishness is too deeply imbedded to be affected by the noblest examples.
In promoting African exploration, Livingstone had a significant impact. He was the first of the modern African travelers whose name became well-known in both the Geographical Society and the broader world, long before Baker, Grant, Speke, Burton, Stanley, and Cameron. Inspired initially by the desire to find him, Stanley went on to become a remarkable and successful traveler himself. The same can be said for Cameron. Livingstone not only motivated professional geographers but also, which was truly unprecedented in exploration history, he inspired newspaper companies to explore Africa. The New York Herald, after finding Livingstone, became eager for new discoveries and, teaming up with Mr. Edwin Arnold and the Daily Telegraph, the two papers sent Mr. Stanley "to fresh woods and pastures new." Under the guidance of the African Exploration Society and the Royal Geographical Society, Mr. Keith Johnston and Mr. Joseph Thomson explored the area between Dar es Salaam and Lake Nyassa, with Johnston succumbing to illness while Thomson ventured through unexplored areas to Nyassa and later extended his journey to Tanganyika. We can also mention the international efforts that emerged from the Brussels Conference; the French explorations by Lieutenant de Semellé and de Brazza; the various German expeditions led by Dr. Lenz, Dr. Pogge, Dr. Fischer, and Herr Denhardt; and the Portuguese exploration on the west coast, from Benguela to the sources of the Zambezi. Africa has no shortage of explorers, and generally, these men are focused on promoting legitimate commerce and improving the lives of the people. It would be reassuring if we could believe that all of them share this goal; however, we worry that some selfish individuals will always exist alongside the good ones. While there have been travelers who lived immoral lives and sought only their own pleasure, and traders who demoralized the locals by dealing in rum and similar goods, they merely illustrate that in some individuals, selfishness runs too deep to be swayed by the noblest examples.
Livingstone himself traveled twenty-nine thousand miles in Africa, and added to the known part of the globe about a million square miles. He discovered Lakes 'Ngami, Shirwa, Nyassa, Moero, and Bangweolo; the upper Zambesi, and many other rivers; made known the wonderful Victoria Falls; also the high ridges flanking the depressed basin of the central plateau; he was the first European to traverse the whole length of Lake Tanganyika, and to give it its true orientation; he traversed in much pain and sorrow the vast watershed near Lake Bangweolo, and, through no fault of his own, just missed the information that would have set at rest all his surmises about the sources of the Nile. His discoveries were never mere happy guesses or vague descriptions from the accounts of natives; each spot was determined with the utmost precision, though at the time his head might be giddy from fever or his body tormented with pain. He strove after an accurate notion of the form and structure of the continent; Investigated its geology, hydrography, botany, and zoölogy; and grappled with the two great enemies of man and beast that prey on it--fever and tsetse. Yet all these were matters apart from the great business of his life. In science he was neither amateur nor dilettante, but a careful, patient, laborious worker. And hence his high position, and the respect he inspired in the scientific world. Small men might peck and nibble at him, but the true kings of science,--the Owens, Murchisons, Herschels, Sedgwicks, and Fergussons--honored him the more the longer they knew him. We miss an important fact in his life if we do not take note of the impression which he made on such men.
Livingstone himself traveled twenty-nine thousand miles across Africa and added about a million square miles to the known world. He discovered Lakes Ngami, Shirwa, Nyassa, Moero, and Bangweolo; the upper Zambezi, and many other rivers; made the amazing Victoria Falls known; and also mapped the high ridges surrounding the depressed basin of the central plateau. He was the first European to travel the entire length of Lake Tanganyika and accurately orient it; he endured great pain and sorrow crossing the vast watershed near Lake Bangweolo, and, through no fault of his own, just missed the information that would have resolved all his theories about the Nile's sources. His discoveries were never random guesses or vague summaries from local accounts; each location was marked with the utmost precision, even though he might have been dizzy from fever or in pain at the time. He aimed for an accurate understanding of the continent's shape and structure, investigated its geology, hydrography, botany, and zoology, and confronted the two major threats to humans and animals there—fever and tsetse flies. Yet all these were secondary to the main purpose of his life. In science, he was neither a hobbyist nor a dabbler, but a careful, patient, hardworking researcher. That’s why he held a prominent position and earned respect in the scientific community. While lesser individuals might criticize him, the true leaders of science—Owens, Murchison, Herschel, Sedgwick, and Ferguson—admired him even more the longer they knew him. We overlook an important aspect of his life if we don’t recognize the impact he made on such figures.
Last, but not least, we note the marvelous expansion of missionary enterprise in Africa since Livingstone's death. Though he used no sensational methods of appeal, he had a wonderful power to draw men to the mission field. In his own quiet way, he not only enlisted recruits, but inspired them with the enthusiasm of their calling. Not even Charles Simeon, during his long residence at Cambridge, sent more men to India than Livingstone drew to Africa in his brief visit to the Universities. It seemed as if he suddenly awakened the minds of young men to a new view of the grand purposes of life. Mr. Monk wrote to him truly, "That Cambridge visit of yours. lighted a candle which will NEVER, NEVER go out."
Lastly, we should mention the incredible growth of missionary work in Africa since Livingstone's death. Even though he didn’t use flashy methods to attract attention, he had an amazing ability to encourage people to join the mission field. In his own subtle way, he not only recruited volunteers but also inspired them with a passion for their calling. Not even Charles Simeon, during his long time in Cambridge, sent more people to India than Livingstone managed to attract to Africa during his short visit to the universities. It felt like he suddenly opened the eyes of young men to a new perspective on the great purposes of life. Mr. Monk wrote to him accurately, "That Cambridge visit of yours lit a candle that will NEVER, NEVER go out."
At the time of his death there was no missionary at work in the great region of Shiré and Nyassa on which his heart was so much set. The first to take possession were his countrymen of Scotland. The Livingstonia mission and settlement of the Free Church, planned by Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, who had gone out to reconnoitre in 1863, and begun in 1875, has now three stations on the lake, and has won the highest commendation of such travelers as the late Consul Elton [80]. Much of the success of this enterprise is due to Livingstone's old comrade, Mr. E.D. Young, R.N., who led the party, and by his great experience and wonderful way of managing the natives, laid not only the founders of Livingstonia, but the friends of Africa, under obligations that have never been sufficiently acknowledged [81]. In concert with the "Livingstone Central African Company," considerable progress has been made in exploring the neighboring regions, and the recent exploit of Mr. James Stewart, C.E., one of the lay helpers of the Mission, in traversing the country between Nyassa and Tanganyika, is an important contribution to geography [82]. It would have gratified Livingstone to think that in conducting this settlement several of the Scotch Churches were practically at one--Free, Reformed, and United Presbyterian; while at Blantyre, on the Shiré, the Established Church of Scotland, with a mission and a colony of mechanics, has taken its share in the work.
At the time of his death there was no missionary at work in the great region of Shiré and Nyassa on which his heart was so much set. The first to take possession were his countrymen of Scotland. The Livingstonia mission and settlement of the Free Church, planned by Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, who had gone out to reconnoitre in 1863, and begun in 1875, has now three stations on the lake, and has won the highest commendation of such travelers as the late Consul Elton [80]. Much of the success of this enterprise is due to Livingstone's old comrade, Mr. E.D. Young, R.N., who led the party, and by his great experience and wonderful way of managing the natives, laid not only the founders of Livingstonia, but the friends of Africa, under obligations that have never been sufficiently acknowledged [81]. In concert with the "Livingstone Central African Company," considerable progress has been made in exploring the neighboring regions, and the recent exploit of Mr. James Stewart, C.E., one of the lay helpers of the Mission, in traversing the country between Nyassa and Tanganyika, is an important contribution to geography [82]. It would have gratified Livingstone to think that in conducting this settlement several of the Scotch Churches were practically at one--Free, Reformed, and United Presbyterian; while at Blantyre, on the Shiré, the Established Church of Scotland, with a mission and a colony of mechanics, has taken its share in the work.
[80] Lakes and Mountains of Africa, pp. 277, 280.
[81] See his work. Nyassa: London, 1877.
[82] See Transactions of Royal Geographical Society, 1880.
Under Bishop Steere, the successor of Bishop Tozer, the Universities Mission has re-occupied part of the mainland, and the freed-slave village of Masasi, situated between the sea and Nyassa, to the north of the Rovuma, enjoys a measure of prosperity which has never been interrupted during the three or four years of its existence. Other stations have been formed, or are projected, one of them on the eastern margin of the lake. The Church Missionary Society has occupied the shores of Victoria Nyanza, achieving great results amid many trials and sacrifices, at first wonderfully aided and encouraged by King Mtesa, though, as we write, we hear accounts of a change of policy which is grievously disappointing. Lake Tanganyika has been occupied by the London Missionary Society.
Under Bishop Steere, the successor of Bishop Tozer, the Universities Mission has re-established a presence on part of the mainland, and the freed-slave village of Masasi, located between the sea and Lake Nyassa, north of the Rovuma River, has enjoyed a degree of prosperity that hasn't been interrupted during its three or four years of existence. Other stations have been set up, or are in the works, one of which is on the eastern shore of the lake. The Church Missionary Society has taken over the shores of Victoria Nyanza, achieving significant results despite many challenges and sacrifices, initially greatly supported and encouraged by King Mtesa. However, as we write, we are hearing reports of a change in policy that is deeply disappointing. Lake Tanganyika has been claimed by the London Missionary Society.
The "Société des Missions Évangéliques," of Paris, has made preparations for occupying the Barotse Valley, near the head-waters of the Zambesi. The Livingstone Inland Mission has some missionaries on the Atlantic Coast at the mouth of the Congo, and others who are working inward, while a monthly journal is edited by Mrs. Grattan Guinness, entitled The Regions Beyond. The Baptist Missionary Society has a mission in the same district, toward the elucidation of which the Rev. J. T. Comber's Explorations Inland from Mount Cameroons and through Congo to Mkouta have thrown considerable light.
The "Société des Missions Évangéliques" in Paris has made plans to occupy the Barotse Valley, near the headwaters of the Zambezi. The Livingstone Inland Mission has some missionaries on the Atlantic Coast at the mouth of the Congo, and others are working their way inland, while a monthly journal edited by Mrs. Grattan Guinness is called The Regions Beyond. The Baptist Missionary Society also has a mission in the same area, which is further explained by Rev. J. T. Comber's Explorations Inland from Mount Cameroons and through Congo to Mkouta.
More recently still, the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, having resolved to devote to Africa Mr. Otis's munificent bequest of a million dollars, appointed the Rev. Dr. Means to collect information as to the most suitable openings for missions in Central Africa; and on his recommendation, after considering the claims of seven other localities, have decided to adopt as their field the region of Bihé and the Coanza, an upland tract to the east of Benguela, healthy and suitable for European colonization, and as yet not occupied by any missionary body. Thus the Old World and the New are joining their forces for the evangelization of Africa. And they are not only occupying regions which Livingstone recommended, but are trying to work his principle of combining colonization with missions, so as to give their people an actual picture of Christianity as it is exemplified in the ordinary affairs of life.
More recently, the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions decided to use Mr. Otis's generous donation of a million dollars for Africa. They appointed Rev. Dr. Means to gather information on the best opportunities for missions in Central Africa. Based on his recommendation, and after considering the claims of seven other regions, they chose the area of Bihé and the Coanza as their mission field. This upland region east of Benguela is healthy and suitable for European colonization and is currently unoccupied by any missionary group. Thus, the Old World and the New are joining forces to evangelize Africa. They are not only focusing on the areas that Livingstone recommended but are also attempting to implement his principle of combining colonization with missions to provide their people with a real representation of Christianity as it manifests in everyday life.
Besides missions on the old principle, Medical Missions have received a great impulse through Livingstone. When mission work in Central Africa began to be seriously entertained, men like Dr. Laws, the late Dr. Black, and the late Dr. Smith, all medical missionaries, were among the first to offer their services. The Edinburgh Medical Mission made quite a new start when it gave the name of Livingstone to its buildings. Another institution that has adopted the name for a hall in which to train colored people for African work is the Fisk University, Tennessee, made famous by the Jubilee Singers.
Besides missions based on the old model, Medical Missions have gained significant momentum thanks to Livingstone. When mission work in Central Africa began to be taken seriously, individuals like Dr. Laws, the late Dr. Black, and the late Dr. Smith, all medical missionaries, were among the first to volunteer their services. The Edinburgh Medical Mission made a fresh start by naming its buildings after Livingstone. Another institution that has adopted the name for a hall to train people of color for work in Africa is Fisk University in Tennessee, renowned for the Jubilee Singers.
In glancing at these results of Livingstone's influence in the mission field, we must not forget that of all his legacies to Africa by far the highest was the spotless name and bright Christian character which have become associated every where with its great missionary explorer. From the first day of his sojourn in Africa to the last, "patient continuance in well-doing" was the great charm through which he sought, with God's blessing, to win the confidence of Africa. Before the poorest African he maintained self-restraint and self-respect as carefully as in the best society at home. No prevailing relaxation of the moral code in those wild, dark regions ever lowered his tone or lessened his regard for the proprieties of Christian or civilized life. Scandal is so rampant among the natives of Africa that even men of high character have sometimes suffered from its lying tongue; but in the case of Livingstone there was such an enamel of purity upon his character that no filth could stick to it, and none was thrown. What Livingstone did in order to keep his word to his poor attendants was a wonder in Africa, as it was the admiration of the world. His way of trusting them, too, was singularly winning. He would go up to a fierce chief, surrounded by his grinning warriors, with the same easy gait and kindly smile with which he would have approached his friends at Kuruman or Hamilton. It was the highest tribute that the slave-traders in the Zambesi district paid to his character when for their own vile ends they told the people that they were the children of Livingstone. It was the charm of his name that enabled Mr. E.D. Young, while engaged in founding the Livingstonia settlement, to obtain six hundred carriers to transport the pieces of the Ilala steamer past the Murchison Cataracts, carrying loads of great weight for forty miles, at six yards of calico each, without a single piece of the vessel being lost or thrown away. The noble conduct of the band that for eight months carried his remains toward the coast was a crowning proof of the love he inspired.
Looking at the results of Livingstone's impact in the mission field, we must remember that his greatest legacy to Africa was the unblemished reputation and shining Christian character that became associated everywhere with this great missionary explorer. From the first day he set foot in Africa to the last, his consistent commitment to doing good was the key way he sought, with God's blessing, to earn the trust of the African people. He maintained self-restraint and self-respect in front of the poorest Africans, just as he would in the best company back home. No overall loosening of the moral standards in those wild, dark regions ever made him lower his standards or diminish his respect for the expectations of Christian or civilized life. Scandal is so widespread among Africans that even individuals of high character have sometimes been harmed by malicious gossip; however, Livingstone had such a layer of purity in his character that nothing dirty could stick to him or was ever directed at him. What Livingstone did to keep his promises to his poor attendants was remarkable in Africa and admired around the world. His way of trusting them was also remarkably charming. He would approach a fierce chief, surrounded by his grinning warriors, with the same relaxed step and friendly smile he would have used with friends at Kuruman or Hamilton. It was the highest compliment that the slave traders in the Zambesi district could pay to his character when, for their own twisted purposes, they told the people they were the children of Livingstone. The magic of his name allowed Mr. E.D. Young, while working on the Livingstonia settlement, to recruit six hundred carriers to transport the pieces of the Ilala steamer past the Murchison Cataracts, with loads of significant weight for forty miles, at six yards of calico each, without losing or discarding a single part of the vessel. The noble actions of the group that carried his remains toward the coast for eight months were a final testament to the love he inspired.
Nearly every day some new token comes to light of the affection and honor with which he was regarded all over Central Africa. On 12th April, 1880, the Rev. Chauncy Maples, of the Universities Mission, in a paper read to the Geographical Society, describing a journey to the Rovuma and the Makonde country, told of a man he found there, with the relic of an old coat over his right shoulder, evidently of English manufacture. It turned out, from the man's statement, that ten years ago a white man, the donor of the coat, had traveled with him to Mataka's, whom to have once seen and talked with was to remember for life; a white man who treated black men as his brothers, and whose memory would be cherished all along the Rovuma Valley after they were all dead and gone; a short man with a bushy moustache, and a keen piercing eye, whose words were always gentle, and whose manners were always kind; whom, as a leader, it was a privilege to follow, and who knew the way to the hearts of all men.
Nearly every day, new evidence surfaces of the affection and respect he received throughout Central Africa. On April 12, 1880, Rev. Chauncy Maples from the Universities Mission, in a paper presented to the Geographical Society, described a journey to the Rovuma and the Makonde region. He recounted meeting a man who had an old coat draped over his right shoulder, clearly made in England. The man explained that ten years earlier, a white man, the one who gave him the coat, had traveled with him to Mataka's. To have even seen and spoken to this white man was an unforgettable experience; he treated black men as his brothers, and his memory would be honored throughout the Rovuma Valley long after everyone was gone. He was a short man with a bushy mustache and a sharp, piercing gaze, whose words were always gentle, and whose demeanor was always kind. It was a privilege to follow him as a leader, as he knew how to connect with the hearts of all people.
That early and life-long prayer of Livingstone's--that he might resemble Christ--was fulfilled in no ordinary degree. It will be an immense benefit to all future missionaries in Africa that, in explaining to the people what practical Christianity means, they will have but to point to the life and character of the man whose name will stand first among African benefactors in centuries to come. A foreigner has remarked that, "in the nineteenth century, the white has made a man out of the black; in the twentieth century, Europe will make a world out of Africa." When that world is made, and generation after generation of intelligent Africans look back on its beginnings, as England looks back on the days of King Alfred, Ireland of St. Patrick, Scotland of St. Columba, or the United States of George Washington, the name that will be encircled by them with brightest honor is that of DAVID LIVINGSTONE. Mabotsa, Chonuane, and Kolobeng will be visited with thrilling interest by many a pilgrim, and some grand memorial pile in Ilala will mark the spot where his heart reposes. And when preachers and teachers speak of this man, when fathers tell their children what Africa owes to him, and when the question is asked what made him so great and so good, the answer will be, that he lived by the faith of the Son of God, and that the love of Christ constrained him to live and die for Africa.
That early and lifelong prayer of Livingstone's—hoping he might resemble Christ—was fulfilled in a remarkable way. It will be a tremendous advantage for all future missionaries in Africa that, when explaining what practical Christianity means, they can simply point to the life and character of the man whose name will be at the top of the list of African benefactors for centuries to come. A foreigner has noted that, "in the nineteenth century, the white has made a man out of the black; in the twentieth century, Europe will make a world out of Africa." When that world is built, and generation after generation of educated Africans look back on its beginnings, like England looks back on the days of King Alfred, Ireland of St. Patrick, Scotland of St. Columba, or the United States of George Washington, the name that will be honored the most will be DAVID LIVINGSTONE. Mabotsa, Chonuane, and Kolobeng will be visited with great interest by many pilgrims, and a grand memorial in Ilala will mark the place where his heart rests. And when preachers and teachers talk about this man, when parents tell their children what Africa owes him, and when the question arises about what made him so great and good, the answer will be that he lived by the faith of the Son of God, and that the love of Christ compelled him to live and die for Africa.
APPENDIX.
No. I.
EXTRACTS FROM PAPER ON "MISSIONARY SACRIFICES."
It is something to be a missionary. The morning stars sang together and all the sons of God shouted for joy, when they first saw the field which the first missionary was to fill. The great and terrible God, before whom angels veil their faces, had an Only Son, and He was sent to the habitable parts of the earth as a missionary physician. It is something to be a follower, however feeble, in the wake of the Great Teacher and only Model Missionary that ever appeared among men; and now that He is Head over all things, King of kings and Lord of lords, what commission is equal to that which the missionary holds from Him? May we venture to invite young men of education, when laying down the plan of their lives, to take a glance at that of missionary? We will magnify the office.
It’s a big deal to be a missionary. The morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy when they first saw the mission field that the first missionary would enter. The great and powerful God, before whom angels cover their faces, had an Only Son, and He was sent to the parts of the earth where people live as a missionary doctor. It’s significant to be a follower, no matter how weak, in the footsteps of the Great Teacher and the ultimate Model Missionary ever to walk among us; and now that He is in charge of everything, King of kings and Lord of lords, what mission compares to that which the missionary has received from Him? Can we encourage young, educated men, when planning their futures, to consider the path of a missionary? We will highlight its importance.
The missionary is sent forth as a messenger of the Churches, after undergoing the scrutiny and securing the approbation of a host of Christian ministers, who, by their own talent and worth, have risen to the pastorate over the most intelligent and influential churches in the land, and who, moreover, can have no motive to influence their selection but the desire to secure the most efficient instrumentality for the missionary work. So much care and independent investigation are bestowed on the selection as to make it plain that extraneous influences can have but small power. No pastor can imagine that any candidate has been accepted through his recommendations, however warm these may have been; and the missionary may go forth to the heathen, satisfied that in the confidence of the directors he has a testimonial infinitely superior to letters-apostolic from the Archbishop of Canterbury, or from the Vatican at Borne. A missionary, surely, cannot undervalue his commission, as soon as it is put into his hands.
The missionary is sent out as a representative of the Churches after going through a thorough evaluation and gaining approval from many Christian ministers who have proven themselves through their talent and dedication, leading some of the most educated and influential churches in the country. These ministers have no ulterior motives in this process; they simply want to ensure that the missionary work is carried out effectively. The careful and independent assessment of candidates makes it clear that outside influences have little impact. No pastor should think that any candidate was chosen based solely on their recommendations, no matter how enthusiastic those recommendations were. The missionary can go forth to the non-believers, assured that the trust placed in him by the directors serves as a far greater endorsement than any letter from the Archbishop of Canterbury or the Vatican in Rome. A missionary certainly cannot underestimate the importance of his commission once it is given to him.
But what means the lugubrious wail that too often bursts from the circle of his friends? The tears shed might be excused if he were going to Norfolk Island at the Government expense. But sometimes the missionary note is pitched on the same key. The white cliffs of Dover become immensely dear to those who never cared for masses of chalk before. Pathetic plaints are penned about laying their bones on a foreign shore, by those who never thought of making aught of their bones at home. (Bone-dust is dear nowhere, we think.) And then there is the never-ending talk and wringing of hands over missionary "sacrifices." The man is surely going to be hanged, instead of going to serve in Christ's holy Gospel! Is this such service as He deserves who, though rich, for our sakes became poor? There is so much in the manner of giving; some bestow their favors so gracefully, their value to the recipient is doubled. From others, a gift is as good as a blow in the face. Are we not guilty of treating our Lord somewhat more scurvily than we would treat our indigent fellow-men? We stereotype the word "charity" in our language, as applicable to a contribution to his cause. "So many charities,--we cannot afford them." Is not the word ungraciously applied to the Lord Jesus, as if He were a poor beggar, and an unworthy one too? His are the cattle on a thousand hills, the silver and the gold; and worthy is the Lamb that was slain. We treat Him ill. Bipeds of the masculine gender assume the piping phraseology of poor old women in presence of Him before whom the Eastern Magi fell down and worshiped,--ay, and opened their treasures, and presented unto Him gifts: gold, frankincense, and myrrh. They will give their "mites" as if what they do give were their "all." It is utterly unfair to magnify the little we do for Him by calling it a sacrifice, or pretend we are doing all we can by assuming the tones of poor widows. He asks a willing mind, cheerful obedience; and can we not give that to Him who made his Father's will in our salvation as his meat and his drink, till He bowed his head and gave up the ghost?
But what does the mournful cry that often comes from his friends mean? The tears they shed might be understandable if he were heading to Norfolk Island at the government’s expense. But sometimes the tone of lamentation sounds the same. The white cliffs of Dover become incredibly precious to those who never cared about those chalk formations before. Sad letters are written about wanting to be buried in a foreign land by those who never considered doing anything with their remains at home. (We think bone dust isn't valued anywhere.) And then there's the endless talk and hand-wringing over missionary "sacrifices." The man seems like he's about to be executed rather than going out to serve the holy Gospel of Christ! Is this how we should treat Him who, though rich, became poor for our sake? There's a lot to be said about the way we give; some people offer their gifts so graciously that the recipient feels they’re worth twice as much. For others, a gift feels like a slap in the face. Are we not guilty of treating our Lord with less respect than we would show to our needy fellow humans? We turn the word "charity" into a term for our contributions to His cause. "So many charities—we can’t afford them." Isn't it disrespectful to apply that word to Jesus, as if He were a beggar, and an undeserving one at that? He owns the cattle on a thousand hills, the silver and gold; and worthy is the Lamb that was slain. We treat Him poorly. Men act like the whiny language of old women in front of Him, the one before whom the Eastern Magi bowed down and worshiped—yes, they opened their treasures and presented Him with gifts: gold, frankincense, and myrrh. They give their "mites" as if what they offer were their "all." It’s completely unfair to exaggerate the little we do for Him by calling it a sacrifice or to pretend we’re doing everything we can by speaking in the tones of poor widows. He asks for a willing heart, cheerful obedience; can’t we give that to Him who made doing His Father’s will in our salvation His food and drink until He bowed His head and passed away?
Hundreds of young men annually leave our shores as cadets. All their friends rejoice when they think of them bearing the commissions of our Queen. When any dangerous expedition is planned by Government, more volunteers apply than are necessary to man it. On the proposal to send a band of brave men in search of Sir John Franklin, a full complement for the ships could have been procured of officers alone, without any common sailors. And what thousands rushed to California, from different parts of America, on the discovery of the gold! How many husbands left their wives and families! How many Christian men tore themselves away from all home endearments to suffer, and toil, and perish by cold and starvation on the overland route! How many sank from fever and exhaustion on the banks of Sacramento! Yet no word of sacrifices there. And why should we so regard all we give and do for the Well-beloved of our souls? Our talk of sacrifices is ungenerous and heathenish....
Hundreds of young men leave our shores every year as cadets. All their friends celebrate when they think of them earning commissions from our Queen. Whenever the government plans a dangerous expedition, more volunteers step up than are actually needed. When it was proposed to send a group of brave men in search of Sir John Franklin, there were enough officers available to fill the ships without needing any ordinary sailors. And just think of how many people rushed to California from all over America when gold was discovered! How many husbands left their wives and families behind! How many good men tore themselves away from everything they loved at home to suffer, work hard, and face freezing temperatures and starvation on the overland route! How many fell ill from fever and exhaustion by the banks of the Sacramento! Yet there are no words of sacrifice mentioned there. Why should we think so poorly of everything we give and do for the beloved of our souls? Our talk of sacrifices is ungrateful and uncivilized...
It is something to be a missionary. He is sometimes inclined, in seasons of despondency and trouble, to feel as if forgotten. But for whom do more prayers ascend?--prayers from the secret place, and from those only who are known to God. Mr. Moffat met those in England who had made his mission the subject of special prayer for more than twenty years, though they had no personal knowledge of the missionary. Through the long fifteen years of no success, of toil and sorrow, these secret ones were holding up his hands. And who can tell how often his soul may have been refreshed through their intercessions?...
It means a lot to be a missionary. Sometimes, during tough times and feelings of sadness, he might feel forgotten. But who else receives so many prayers?—prayers from quiet places, and from people who are only known to God. Mr. Moffat encountered people in England who had dedicated special prayers to his mission for over twenty years, even though they had never met him personally. Throughout the long fifteen years with no success, filled with hard work and sadness, these unseen supporters were there to lift him up. And who can say how many times his spirit might have been uplifted because of their prayers?...
It is something to be a missionary. The heart is expanded and filled with generous sympathies; sectarian bigotry is eroded, and the spirit of reclusion which makes it doubtful if some denominations have yet made up their minds to meet those who differ with them in heaven loses much of its fire....
It is something to be a missionary. The heart grows and fills with kindness; narrow-mindedness fades away, and the tendency to isolate oneself—leading some groups to wonder if they've even decided to welcome those who think differently in heaven—loses a lot of its intensity....
There are many puzzles and entanglements, temptations, trials, and perplexities, which tend to inure the missionary's virtue. The difficulties encountered prevent his faith from growing languid. He must walk by faith, and though the horizon be all dark and lowering, he must lean on Him whom, having not seen, he loves. The future--a glorious future--is that for which he labors. It lies before him as we have seen the lofty coast of Brazil. No chink in the tree-covered rocks appears to the seaman; but he glides right on. He works toward the coast, and when he enters the gateway by the sugar-loaf hill, there opens to the view in the Bay of Rio a scene of luxuriance and beauty unequaled in the world beside.
There are many challenges and complications, temptations, tests, and confusions that can harden a missionary's character. The obstacles faced keep his faith from becoming weak. He has to live by faith, and even when the future looks dark and bleak, he must rely on Him whom he loves, even though he hasn’t seen. The future—a magnificent future—is what motivates him. It lies ahead like the stunning coastline of Brazil. The sailor doesn’t see any gaps in the tree-covered cliffs, but he keeps moving forward. He heads toward the coast, and when he passes through the entrance by the sugar-loaf hill, a view of unmatched beauty and lushness unfolds in the Bay of Rio.
The missionary's head will lie low, and others will have entered into his labors, before his ideal is realized. The Future for which he works is one which, though sure, has never yet been seen. The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord. The missionary is a harbinger of the good time coming. When he preaches the Gospel to a tribe which has long sat in darkness, the signs of the coming of the Son of Man are displayed, The glorious Sun of Righteousness is near the horizon. He is the herald of the dawn, for come He will whose right it is to reign; and what a prospect appears, when we think of the golden age which has not been, but must yet come! Messiah has sat on the Hill of Zion for 1800 years. He has been long expecting that his enemies shall be made his footstool; and may we not expect, too, and lift up our heads, seeing the redemption of the world draweth nigh? The bow in the cloud once spread its majestic arch over the smoke of the fat of lambs ascending as a sweet-smelling savor before God--a sign of the covenant of peace--and the flickering light of the Shechinah often intimated the good-will of Jehovah. But these did not more certainly show the presence of the Angel of the Covenant than does the shaking among the nations the presence and energy of God's Holy Spirit; and to be permitted to rank as a fellow-worker with Him is a mercy of mercies. O Love Divine! how cold is our love to Thee! True, the missionary of the present day is only a stepping-stone to the future; but what a privilege he possesses! He is known to "God manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into Glory." Is that not enough?
The missionary's head will be low, and others will carry on his work before his ideal is achieved. The future he’s working towards is one that, although certain, has never been seen. The earth will be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord. The missionary is a sign of the good times ahead. When he shares the Gospel with a tribe that has long been in darkness, the signs of the coming of the Son of Man are visible. The glorious Sun of Righteousness is just below the horizon. He is the herald of the dawn, for He will come to reign, and what a promise we see when we think of the golden age that hasn’t arrived yet but is still to come! The Messiah has been sitting on the Hill of Zion for 1800 years. He has long awaited the time when His enemies will be made His footstool; can we not also expect and lift our heads, knowing the redemption of the world is drawing near? The rainbow in the cloud once spread its majestic arch over the smoke of the sacrifices rising to God as a pleasing aroma—a sign of the covenant of peace—and the flickering light of the Shechinah often indicated the goodwill of the Lord. But these signs didn't indicate the presence of the Angel of the Covenant more surely than the unrest among the nations shows the presence and power of God’s Holy Spirit; and being allowed to work alongside Him is a profound blessing. Oh, Divine Love! How weak is our love for You! True, the missionary today is just a stepping-stone to the future; but what a privilege he has! He is known to "God manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen by angels, preached to the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into Glory." Isn’t that enough?
Who would not be a missionary? His noble enterprise is in exact accordance with the spirit of the age, and what is called the spirit of the age is simply the movement of multitudes of minds in the same direction. They move according to the eternal and all-embracing decrees of God. The spirit of the age is one of benevolence, and it manifests itself in numberless ways--ragged schools, baths and wash-houses, sanitary reform, etc. Hence missionaries do not live before their time. Their great idea of converting the world to Christ is no chimera: it is Divine. Christianity will triumph. It is equal to all it has to perform. It is not mere enthusiasm to imagine a handful of missionaries capable of converting the millions of India. How often they are cut off just after they have acquired the language! How often they retire with broken-down constitutions before effecting anything! How often they drop burning tears over their own feebleness amid the defections of those they believed to be converts! Yes! but that small band has the decree of God on its side. Who has not admired the band of Leonidas at the pass of Thermopylæ? Three hundred against three million. Japhet, with the decree of God on his side, only 300 strong, contending for enlargement with Shem and his 3,000,000. Consider what has been effected during the last fifty years. There is no vaunting of scouts now. No Indian gentlemen making themselves merry about the folly of thinking to convert the natives of India; magnifying the difficulties of caste; and setting our ministers into brown studies and speech-making in defense of missions. No mission has yet been an entire failure. We who see such small segments of the mighty cycles of God's providence often imagine some to be failures which God does not. Eden was such a failure, The Old World was a failure under Noah's preaching. Elijah thought it was all up with Israel. Isaiah said: "Who hath believed our report, and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?" And Jeremiah wished his head were waters, his eyes a fountain of tears, to weep over one of God's plans for diffusing his knowledge among the heathen. If we could see a larger arc of the great providential cycle, we might sometimes rejoice when we weep; but God giveth not account of any of his matters. We must just trust to his wisdom. Let us do our duty. He will work out a glorious consummation. Fifty years ago missions could not lift up their heads. But missions now are admitted by all to be one of the great facts of the age, and the sneers about "Exeter Hall" are seen by every one to embody a risus sardonicus. The present posture of affairs is, that benevolence is popular. God is working out in the human heart his great idea, and all nations shall see his glory.
Who wouldn’t want to be a missionary? This noble cause aligns perfectly with the spirit of our times, which is essentially the collective movement of many minds in the same direction. They’re moving in line with God's eternal and all-encompassing plans. The spirit of the age is one of kindness, showing itself in countless ways—like ragged schools, public baths, and sanitation reform, among others. So, missionaries aren't ahead of their time. Their big vision of converting the world to Christ isn’t just a fantasy; it’s divine. Christianity will succeed. It can handle everything it needs to achieve. It’s not just wishful thinking to believe a small group of missionaries can convert the millions in India. Often, they’re cut off right after learning the language! Many leave with exhausted bodies before making a real impact! How often do they shed heartfelt tears over their own limitations while seeing those they thought were converts falter? Yes, but that small group has God’s support. Who hasn’t admired Leonidas and his 300 at the pass of Thermopylae? Three hundred against three million. Japhet, with God’s decree backing him, only 300 strong, battling for expansion against Shem and his 3 million. Think about what’s been achieved in the last fifty years. There’s no bragging about scouts anymore. No Indian gentlemen making fun of the idea of converting the natives of India, exaggerating the challenges of caste, and leaving our ministers deep in thought and speech-making in defense of missions. No mission has been a total failure yet. We who see just tiny glimpses of God’s vast plans often perceive failures where God doesn’t. Eden was seen as a failure. The Old World was labeled a failure during Noah’s preaching. Elijah thought everything was lost for Israel. Isaiah asked, "Who has believed our message, and to whom has the Lord’s power been revealed?" And Jeremiah wished his head were a fountain of tears to weep over God’s efforts to spread his knowledge among the nations. If we could see a broader view of God’s grand design, we might sometimes find joy in our tears; but God doesn’t explain his plans. We just have to trust his wisdom. Let’s do our part. He will bring about a glorious outcome. Fifty years ago, missions couldn’t lift their heads high. But now, missions are recognized by everyone as one of the defining realities of our time, and the mockery of “Exeter Hall” is seen by all as just a cynical joke. The current situation shows that kindness is in vogue. God is at work in the human heart with his grand purpose, and all nations will witness his glory.
Let us think highly of the weapons we have received for the accomplishment of our work. The weapons of our warfare are not carnal but spiritual, and mighty through God to the casting down of strongholds. They are--Faith in our Leader, and in the presence of his Holy Spirit; a full, free, unfettered Gospel; the doctrine of the cross of Christ,--an old story, but containing the mightiest truths ever uttered--mighty for pulling down the strongholds of sin, and giving liberty to the captives. The story of Redemption, of which Paul said, "I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ," is old, yet in its vigor, eternally young.
Let's hold our weapons in high regard for the work we have to do. The tools of our struggle aren't physical but spiritual, and they are powerful through God for tearing down barriers. They include—Faith in our Leader and in the presence of His Holy Spirit; a complete, unrestricted Gospel; the teaching of the cross of Christ—an old tale, but it holds the most powerful truths ever spoken—strong enough to break down the strongholds of sin and set the captives free. The story of Redemption, which Paul said, "I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ," is old yet remains eternally vibrant and full of life.
This work requires zeal for God and love for souls. It needs prayer from the senders and the sent, and firm reliance on Him who alone is the Author of conversion. Souls cannot be converted or manufactured to order. Great deeds are wrought in unconsciousness, from constraining love to Christ; in humbly asking, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? in the simple feeling, we have done that which was our duty to do. They effect works, the greatness of which it will remain for posterity to discern. The greatest works of God in the kingdom of grace, like his majestic movements in nature, are marked by stillness in the doing of them, and reveal themselves by their effects. They come up like the sun, and show themselves by their own light. The kingdom of God cometh not with observation. Luther simply followed the leadings of the Holy Spirit in the struggles of his own soul. He wrought out what the inward impulses of his own breast prompted him to work, and behold, before he was aware, he was in the midst of the Reformation. So, too, it was with the Plymouth pilgrims, with their sermons three times a day on board the Mayflower. Without thinking of founding an empire, they obeyed the sublime teachings of the Spirit, the promptings of duty and the spiritual life. God working mightily in the human heart is the spring of all abiding spiritual power; and it is only as men follow out the sublime promptings of the inward spiritual life, that they do great things for God.
This work needs passion for God and love for people. It requires prayer from both the senders and the ones sent, along with strong trust in Him who is the only source of conversion. Souls can’t be converted or created on demand. Great things happen through love for Christ, in humbly asking, "Lord, what do you want me to do?" and in simply feeling that we have done what was our duty. They achieve results that future generations will recognize. The greatest works of God in the kingdom of grace, like His majestic actions in nature, are characterized by quietness in their execution and reveal themselves through their outcomes. They rise like the sun and show themselves by their own light. The kingdom of God doesn’t come with visible signs. Luther simply followed the guidance of the Holy Spirit during his own inner struggles. He acted on the impulses in his heart, and before he knew it, he was in the middle of the Reformation. The same was true for the Plymouth pilgrims, who had sermons three times a day on board the Mayflower. Without aiming to start an empire, they followed the profound teachings of the Spirit, the call of duty, and the spiritual life. God working powerfully in the human heart is the source of all lasting spiritual strength; and it is only as people pursue the profound nudges of their inner spiritual life that they achieve great things for God.
The movement of not one mind only, but the consentaneous movement of a multitude of minds in the same direction, constitutes what is called the spirit of the age. This spirit is neither the law of progress nor blind development, but God's all-eternal, all-embracing purpose, the doctrine which recognizes the hand of God in all events, yet leaves all human action free. When God prepared an age for a new thought, the thought is thrust into the age as an instrument into a chemical solution--the crystals cluster round it immediately. If God prepares not, the man has lived before his time. Huss and Wycliffe were like voices crying in the wilderness, preparing the way for a brighter future; the time had not yet come.
The movement of not just one mind, but a collective movement of many minds heading in the same direction, is what we call the spirit of the age. This spirit isn't just about progress or random development, but rather God's eternal, all-encompassing purpose—a belief that sees God's influence in all events while still allowing for human freedom. When God sets the stage for a new idea, that idea enters the age like an instrument dropped into a chemical solution, causing crystals to form around it right away. If God doesn't prepare for it, then the person is ahead of their time. Huss and Wycliffe were like voices calling out in the wilderness, paving the way for a better future; the moment just wasn't ready yet.
Who would not be a missionary? "They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever." Is God not preparing the world for missions which will embrace the whole of Adam's family? The gallant steamships circumnavigate the globe. Emigration is going on at a rate to which the most renowned crusades of antiquity bear no proportion. Many men go to and fro, and knowledge is increased. No great emigration ever took place in our world without accomplishing one of God's great designs. The tide of the modern emigration flows toward the West. The wonderful amalgamation of races will result in something grand. We believe this, because the world is becoming better, and because God is working mightily in the human mind. We believe it, because God has been preparing the world for something glorious. And that something, we conjecture, will be a fuller development of the missionary idea and work.
Who wouldn’t want to be a missionary? "Those who are wise will shine like the brightness of the sky, and those who lead many to righteousness will be like the stars forever and ever." Is God not getting the world ready for missions that will include all of humanity? Brave steamships are sailing around the globe. Emigration is happening at a rate that makes the most famous crusades of the past seem small in comparison. Many people are traveling back and forth, and knowledge is growing. No significant wave of emigration has ever occurred in our world without fulfilling one of God's great purposes. The current wave of modern emigration is heading toward the West. The incredible blending of races will lead to something amazing. We believe this because the world is getting better, and because God is working powerfully in people's minds. We believe it because God has been preparing the world for something wonderful. And that wonderful thing, we think, will be a deeper realization of the missionary idea and mission work.
There will yet be a glorious consummation of Christianity. The last fifty years have accomplished wonders. On the American Continent, what a wonderful amalgamation of races we have witnessed, how wonderfully they have been fused into that one American people--type and earnest of a larger fusion which Christianity will yet accomplish, when, by its blessed power, all tribes and tongues and races shall become one holy family. The present popularity of beneficence promises well for the missionary cause in the future. Men's hearts are undergoing a process of enlargement, Their sympathies are taking a wider scope. The world is getting closer, smaller--quite a compact affair. The world for Christ will yet be realized. "The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea."
There will still be a glorious fulfillment of Christianity. The last fifty years have achieved remarkable things. On the American continent, we have seen a fantastic mixing of races, and how beautifully they have come together as one American people—a sign of a larger unity that Christianity will eventually bring about, when, through its blessed power, all tribes, languages, and races will become one holy family. The current popularity of kindness looks promising for the missionary cause in the future. People’s hearts are expanding, and their sympathies are broadening. The world is becoming closer, smaller—a much more unified place. The world for Christ will eventually come to pass. "The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea."
No. II.
TREATMENT OF AFRICAN FEVER.
In July, 1859, when the Expedition to the Zambesi had been there about a year. Dr. Livingstone drew up and forwarded to Sir James Clark, Bart., M.D., a very full report on the treatment of African fever. The report details at length a large number of cases, the circumstances under which the attack was experienced, the remedies administered, and their effects. In order to ward off the disease in the mangrove swamps, which were justly described as hotbeds of fever, a dose of quinine was administered daily to each European, amounting to two grains, and taken in sherry wine. When an attack of the disease occurred, and the stomach did not refuse the remedies, Dr. Livingstone administered a dose of calomel with resin of jalap, followed by quinine. These remedies were in almost all cases successful, and the convalescence of the patient was wonderfully rapid. The "pills" which Dr. Livingstone often referred to were composed of resin of jalap, calomel, rhubarb, and quinine. It was usually observed that active employment kept off fever, and that on high lands its attacks were much less violent. Where the stomach refused the remedies a blister was usually the most effectual means of stopping the sickness.
In July 1859, after the Expedition to the Zambesi had been underway for about a year, Dr. Livingstone prepared and sent a detailed report to Sir James Clark, Bart., M.D., about the treatment of African fever. The report extensively covers numerous cases, the conditions under which the illness occurred, the treatments given, and their outcomes. To prevent the disease in the mangrove swamps, which were rightly considered breeding grounds for fever, each European was given a daily dose of two grains of quinine mixed with sherry wine. When someone did contract the disease and their stomach could tolerate the treatments, Dr. Livingstone would give them a dose of calomel with resin of jalap, followed by quinine. These treatments were almost always effective, and patients typically recovered very quickly. The "pills" Dr. Livingstone often mentioned contained resin of jalap, calomel, rhubarb, and quinine. It was generally observed that staying active helped fend off fever, and that the illness was much less severe in highland areas. If a person's stomach couldn't handle the treatments, using a blister was usually the most effective way to stop the sickness.
Experience did not confirm the prophylactic action of quinine; exemption from attack in unfavorable situations was rather ascribed to active exercise, good diet, and to absence of damp, exposure to sun, and excessive exertion. Even while navigating an unhealthy part of the Shiré, and while, owing to the state of the vessel, the beds were constantly damp, good health was enjoyed, owing to the regular exercise and good fare.
Experience did not prove that quinine effectively prevented illness; protection from attack in challenging conditions was instead attributed to regular exercise, a healthy diet, dry conditions, exposure to sunlight, and avoiding excessive effort. Even while traveling through an unhealthy area of the Shiré, and despite the constant dampness of the beds due to the condition of the vessel, good health was maintained thanks to consistent exercise and good food.
In the upper regions of the Shiré, Dr. Livingstone says he and his companions were exposed in the early hours of the morning to the dew from the long grass, marching during the day over rough country under the tropical sun, and then sleeping in the open air; but though they had discontinued the daily use of quinine they Were perfectly well, as were also their native attendants. This was one of the considerations that gave him such confidence in the healthiness of the Shiré highlands.
In the upper areas of the Shiré, Dr. Livingstone mentioned that he and his companions faced morning dew from the tall grass, trekked through rough terrain under the tropical sun during the day, and slept outside at night. Despite stopping their daily quinine intake, they were completely fine, as were their local guides. This was one of the reasons he felt so confident about the healthiness of the Shiré highlands.
Two or three years later, in writing to a friend, Dr. Livingstone thanked him for having sent him a missionary journal, which he greatly enjoyed--The News of the Churches and Journal of Missions. To show the very unusual pleasure which this Journal gave him, he proposed to send a communication to the editor, but said he was somewhat afraid to do so, lest it should meet the fate of many a paper forwarded to editors at an earlier period of his life. Mustering courage, he did send a letter, and we find it in the number of the journal for August, 1862. It is entitled, "A Note that may be useful to Missionaries in Africa," and consists of a statement of the remedy for fever, and an account of its operation. He had been led to think of this from seeing in the News of the Churches for February, 1861, a reference to his remedy in an account of the death of the Helmores. The proportions of the several ingredients are given--"for a full-grown man six or eight grains of resin of jalap, and the same amount of rhubarb, with four grains of calomel, and four of quinine, made into pills with spirit of cardamoms. On taking effect, quinine (not the unbleached kind), in four grains or larger doses is given every two hours or so, till the ears ring, or deafness ensues; this last is an essential part of the cure."
Two or three years later, while writing to a friend, Dr. Livingstone thanked him for sending a missionary journal that he really enjoyed—The News of the Churches and Journal of Missions. To express how much he appreciated this journal, he thought about sending a note to the editor but hesitated, worried it would end up like many papers he had sent to editors earlier in his life. After gathering his courage, he did send a letter, and we can find it in the journal's August 1862 issue. It's titled, "A Note that may be useful to Missionaries in Africa," and includes details about a remedy for fever and how it works. He was prompted to write this after seeing a reference to his remedy in the News of the Churches from February 1861, in an article about the Helmores' death. The recipe details the amounts of the ingredients: "for a full-grown man, six or eight grains of jalap resin, the same amount of rhubarb, four grains of calomel, and four grains of quinine, mixed into pills with spirit of cardamoms. When it takes effect, give quinine (not the unbleached kind) in doses of four grains or more every two hours or so, until the ears ring or deafness occurs; this last part is essential to the cure."
The last part of the letter is a description of Lake Nyassa, and a statement of its importance for purposes of civilization and Christianity.
The final section of the letter describes Lake Nyassa and highlights its significance for civilization and Christianity.
The News of the Churches was projected in 1854 by the late Rev. Andrew Cameron, D.D., and the present writer, and conducted by them for a time; in 1862 it was in the hands of the Rev. Gavin Carlyle, now of Ealing.
The News of the Churches was launched in 1854 by the late Rev. Andrew Cameron, D.D., and the current writer, and was run by them for a while; in 1862 it was taken over by Rev. Gavin Carlyle, who is now in Ealing.
No. III.
LETTER TO DR. TIDMAN, AS TO FUTURE OPERATIONS.
QUILIMANE, 23d May, 1856.
QUILIMANE, May 23, 1856.
THE REV. DR. TIDMAN.
Rev. Dr. Tidman.
DEAR SIR,--Having by the good providence of our Heavenly Father reached this village on the 20th curt., I was pleased to find a silence of more than four years broken by your letter of the 24th August, 1855. I found, also, that H.M.'s brigatine "Dart" had called at this port several times in order to offer me a passage homeward, but on the last occason in which this most friendly act was performed, her commander, with an officer of marines and five seamen, were unfortunately lost on the very dangerous bar at the mouth of the Quilimane River. This sad event threw a cold shade over all the joy I might otherwise have experienced on reaching the Eastern Coast. I felt as if it would have been easier for me to have died for them than to bear the thought of so many being cut off from all the joys of life in generously attempting to render me a service. As there is no regular means of proceeding from this to the Cape, I remain here in the hope of meeting another cruiser, which the kindness of Commodore Trotter has led me to expect, in preference to going by a small Arab or Portuguese trading vessel to some point on the "overland route to India." And though I may possibly reach you as soon as a letter, it appears advisable to state in writing my thoughts respecting one or two very important points in your communication.
DEAR SIR,--By the good providence of our Heavenly Father, I arrived in this village on the 20th of this month and was pleased to see that more than four years of silence were broken by your letter dated August 24, 1855. I also learned that H.M.'s brig "Dart" had visited this port several times to offer me a ride back home, but during the last visit, the commander, along with a marine officer and five sailors, unfortunately drowned in the treacherous waters at the mouth of the Quilimane River. This tragic event cast a shadow over any joy I might have felt upon reaching the Eastern Coast. I felt it would have been easier for me to have perished alongside them than to bear the thought of so many being deprived of life's joys while selflessly trying to help me. Since there are no regular transport options from here to the Cape, I am staying in hopes of encountering another cruiser, as Commodore Trotter's kindness has led me to expect, rather than taking a small Arab or Portuguese trading vessel on the overland route to India. Although I might reach you as quickly as a letter, I believe it is wise to express in writing my thoughts on a couple of very important points from your message.
Accompanied by many kind expressions of approbation, which I highly value on account of having emanated from a body of men whose sole object in undertaking the responsibility and labor of the Direction must have been a sincere desire to promote the interests of the kingdom of our Lord among the heathen, I find the intimation that the Directors are restricted in their power of aiding plans connected only remotely with the spread of the gospel. And it is added, also, that even though certain very formidable obstacles should prove surmountable, the "financial circumstances of the Society are not such as to afford any ground of hope that it would be, within any definite period, in a position to enter upon untried, remote, and difficult fields of labor."
Accompanied by many kind words of approval, which I greatly appreciate because they come from a group of people whose only goal in taking on the responsibility and work of the Direction must have been a genuine wish to support the kingdom of our Lord among those who do not know Him, I find out that the Directors are limited in their ability to help plans that are only indirectly related to spreading the gospel. Additionally, it is stated that even if some significant challenges could be overcome, the "financial circumstances of the Society are not such as to provide any hope that it would be, within any specific timeframe, in a position to enter into untested, remote, and difficult areas of work."
If I am not mistaken, these statements imply a resolution on the part of the gentlemen now in the Direction, to devote the decreasing income of the Society committed to their charge to parts of the world of easy access, and in which the missionaries may devote their entire time and energies to the dissemination of the truths of the gospel with reasonable hopes of speedy success. This, there can be no doubt, evinces a sincere desire to perform their duty faithfully to their constituents, to the heathen, and to our Lord and Master, yet while still retaining that full conviction of the purity of their motives, which no measure adopted during the sixteen years of my connection with the Society has for a moment disturbed, I feel constrained to view "the untried, remote, and difficult fields," to which I humbly yet firmly believe God has directed my steps, with a resolution widely different from that which their words imply. As our aims and purposes will now appear in some degree divergent--on their part from a sort of paralysis caused by financial decay, and on mine from the simple continuance of an old determination to devote my life and my all to the service of Christ, in whatever way He may lead me in inter-tropical Africa--it seems natural, while yet without the remotest idea of support from another source, to give some of the reasons for differing with those with whom I have hitherto been so happily connected.
If I'm not mistaken, these statements suggest that the leaders of the Organization plan to use the Society's declining funds to focus on areas that are easily accessible, where missionaries can dedicate all their time and energy to sharing the gospel with a good chance of quick success. There's no doubt this shows a genuine desire to fulfill their responsibilities to their supporters, the people in need, and our Lord. However, while I genuinely believe in the purity of their intentions—something that hasn’t been shaken during my sixteen years with the Society—I feel compelled to view “the untried, remote, and difficult fields” that I truly believe God has called me to, with a mindset very different from the one their words suggest. Our goals now seem somewhat divergent—on their part, caused by a sort of paralysis from financial decline, and on mine, from a steadfast commitment to devote my life and everything I have to serving Christ, wherever He leads me in tropical Africa. Therefore, it seems natural for me to share some reasons for my disagreement with those I've been so happily connected with, even though I have no expectation of support from another source.
It remains vividly on my memory that some twenty years ago, while musing how I might spend my life so as best to promote the glory of the Lord Jesus, I came to the conclusion that from the cumulative nature of gospel influence the outskirts even of the Empire of China presented the most inviting field for evangelical effort in the world. I was also much averse to being connected with any Society, having a strong desire to serve Christ in circumstances which would free my services from all professional aspect. But the solicitations of friends in whose judgment I had confidence led to my offers of service to the London Missionary Society. The "Opium War" was then adduced as a reason why that remote, difficult, and untried field of labor should stand in abeyance before the interior of Africa, to which, in opposition to my own judgment, I was advised to proceed. I did not, however, go with any sort of reluctance, for I had great respect for the honored men by whom the advice was given, and unbounded confidence in the special providence of Him who has said, "Commit thy way unto the Lord, etc. In all thy ways acknowledge Him, and He shall direct thy steps." I was contented with the way in which I had been led, and happy in the prospect of being made instrumental in winning some souls to Christ.
It clearly stands out in my memory that about twenty years ago, while thinking about how to spend my life in a way that would best honor the glory of the Lord Jesus, I concluded that even the outskirts of the Empire of China offered the most promising opportunity for evangelical work in the world. I was also quite hesitant to be part of any organization, wanting to serve Christ in a way that would keep my work free from any professional obligations. However, the encouragement from friends whose judgment I trusted led me to offer my services to the London Missionary Society. The "Opium War" was then mentioned as a reason why that remote, challenging, and untested area of work should take a backseat to the interior of Africa, which I was advised to go to despite my own feelings. However, I didn't go with any reluctance, as I had great respect for the esteemed individuals who offered the advice and complete confidence in the special guidance of Him who said, "Commit your way to the Lord, etc. In all your ways acknowledge Him, and He will direct your steps." I was satisfied with the path I had been led on and eager at the thought of being able to bring some souls to Christ.
The Directors wished me to endeavor to carry the gospel to the tribes north of the Kuruman. Having remained at that station sufficient time only to recruit my oxen, I proceeded in the direction indicated, and while learning the language I visited the Bakhatla, Bakwains, Bangwaketse, and Bamangwato tribes, in order to select a suitable locality for a mission, in the hope of succeeding in making a second Kuruman or central station, which would, by God's blessing, influence a large circumference. I chose Mabotsa, no one who has seen that country since has said the choice was injudicious. The late Rev. Dr. Philip alone was opposed to this plan on account of solicitude for my safety, "because Mosilikatse was behind the Cashan mountains thirsting for the blood of the first white man who should fall into his hands. And no man would in his sober senses build his house on the crater of a volcano." Having removed to the Bakwains of Sechéle, I spent some of the happiest years of my life in missionary labor, and was favored in witnessing a gratifying measure of success in the spread of the knowledge of the gospel. The good seed was widely sown, and is not lost. It will yet bear fruit, though I may not live to see it. In the pursuit of my plan I tried to plant among the tribes around by means of native teachers and itineracies. We have heard again and again of a "preparatory work going on" in India, but who ever heard of such in Africa? A village of 600 or 800 may have one, or even two missionaries, with school-masters and schoolmistresses, and the nearest population, fifty or one hundred miles off, cannot feel their influence. Believers will not, in many cases, go beyond the circle of their own friends and acquaintances.
The Directors wanted me to attempt to spread the gospel to the tribes north of the Kuruman. After staying at that station just long enough to restock my oxen, I headed in that direction. While learning the language, I visited the Bakhatla, Bakwains, Bangwaketse, and Bamangwato tribes to find a good spot for a mission, hoping to create another central station like Kuruman, which, with God's blessing, could have a significant impact. I chose Mabotsa, and no one who has seen that area since has said it was a bad choice. Only the late Rev. Dr. Philip was against this plan because he was worried about my safety, saying, "because Mosilikatse was behind the Cashan mountains, eager for the blood of the first white man who fell into his hands. No sane person would build their house on the edge of a volcano." After moving to the Bakwains of Sechéle, I spent some of the happiest years of my life doing missionary work and was fortunate enough to see a rewarding level of success in spreading the gospel. The good seed was sown widely, and it is not lost. It will one day bear fruit, even if I don't get to see it. In pursuing my plan, I tried to establish connections among the surrounding tribes using native teachers and itinerant work. We often hear about a "preparatory work going on" in India, but who has ever heard of something like that in Africa? A village with 600 or 800 people might have one or even two missionaries, along with schoolmasters and schoolmistresses, but the nearest population, fifty or a hundred miles away, can’t feel their influence. In many cases, believers won’t go beyond their circle of friends and acquaintances.
I was happy in having two worthy men of color, to aid me in diffusing a knowledge of Christ among the Eastern tribes, but the Boers forbade us to preach unto the Gentiles that they might be saved. My attention was turned to Sebituane by Sechéle at the very time this happened, but I had no intention of leaving the Bakwains. Droughts succeeded, and these, with perpetual threats and annoyances from the Boers, so completely distracted the mind of the tribe that our operations were almost suspended. It is well known that food for the mind has but little savor for starving stomachs. The famine, and the unmistakable determination of the Boers to enslave my people, at last made me look to the north seriously. There was no precipitancy. Letters went to and from India respecting my project before resolving to leave, and I went at last, after being obliged to send my family to Kuruman in order to be out of the way of a threatened attack of the Boers. When we reached Lake 'Ngami, about which so much has been said, I immediately asked for guides to take me to Sebituane, because to form a settlement in which the gospel might be planted was the great object for which I had come. Guides were refused, and the Bayeiye were prevented from ferrying me across the Zouga. I made a raft, but after working in the water for hours it would not carry me. (I have always been thankful, since I knew how alligators abound there, that I was not then killed by one.) Next year affairs were not improved at Kolobeng, and while attempting the north again fever drove us back. In both that and the following year I took my family with me in order to obviate the loss of time which returning for them would occasion. The Boers subsequently, by relieving me of all my goods, freed me from the labor of returning to Kolobeng at all.
I was happy to have two respected men of color helping me spread knowledge of Christ among the Eastern tribes, but the Boers stopped us from preaching to the Gentiles so that they could be saved. My focus shifted to Sebituane thanks to Sechéle just as this happened, but I had no plans to leave the Bakwains. Droughts followed, and combined with constant threats and annoyances from the Boers, they distracted the tribe so much that our efforts were nearly halted. It's well-known that mental nourishment means little to starving bellies. The famine, along with the clear intent of the Boers to enslave my people, finally made me seriously consider the north. There was no rush. Letters were exchanged with India about my plans before I decided to leave, and I eventually went after having to send my family to Kuruman to avoid a potential Boer attack. When we reached Lake 'Ngami, which has been talked about a lot, I immediately asked for guides to take me to Sebituane because my main goal was to establish a settlement where the gospel could take root. Guides were denied to me, and the Bayeiye were stopped from ferrying me across the Zouga. I built a raft, but after hours of working in the water, it wouldn’t hold me. (I've always been grateful, knowing how many alligators are there, that I wasn't killed by one at that time.) The following year, things didn't improve at Kolobeng, and while trying to head north again, fever forced us to turn back. In both that year and the next, I took my family with me to avoid the time loss of going back for them. Later, the Boers, by taking all my belongings, made it unnecessary for me to return to Kolobeng at all.
Of the circumstances attending our arrival at Sebituane's, and the project of opening up a path to the coast, you are already so fully aware, from having examined and awarded your approbation, I need scarcely allude to it. Double the time has been expended to that which I anticipated, but as it chiefly arose from sickness, the loss of time was unavoidable. The same cause produced interruptions in preaching the gospel--as would have been the case had I been indisposed anywhere else.
Of the circumstances surrounding our arrival at Sebituane's and the plan to create a route to the coast, you're already well-informed since you've reviewed and approved it, so I hardly need to mention it. We’ve spent double the time I expected, but since that was mainly due to illness, the delay was unavoidable. The same reason caused interruptions in preaching the gospel, just as it would have if I had been unwell anywhere else.
The foregoing short notices of all the plans which I can bring to my recollection since my arrival in Africa lead me to the question, which of the plans it is that the Directors particularize when they say they are restricted in their power of aiding plans only remotely connected with the spread of the gospel. It cannot be the last surely, for I had their express approval before leaving Cape Town, and they yield to none in admiration of the zeal with which it has been executed. Then which is it?
The brief summaries of all the plans I can remember since I got to Africa make me wonder which plans the Directors mean when they say they can only help with those that are only loosely linked to spreading the gospel. It can't be the last one, since I had their clear approval before I left Cape Town, and they certainly appreciate the enthusiasm with which it has been carried out. So, which one is it?
As it cannot be meant to apply in the way of want of funds deciding the suspension of operations which would make the connection remote enough with the spread of the gospel by us, I am at a loss to understand the phraseology, and therefore trust that the difficulty may be explained. The difficulties are mentioned in no captious spirit, though, from being at a loss as to the precise meaning of the terms, I may appear to be querulous. I am not conscious of any diminution of the respect and affection with which I have always addressed you. I am, yours affectionately, DAVID LIVINGSTON.
As it can't be interpreted to mean that a lack of funds should lead to a halt in our operations, which would make it pretty unlikely for us to spread the gospel, I'm struggling to understand the wording used. I hope the confusion can be clarified. I'm bringing up these difficulties not out of a critical attitude, but because I'm unsure about the exact meaning of the terms, which might make me seem a bit whiny. I'm not aware of any decrease in the respect and affection I've always had for you. I'm yours affectionately, DAVID LIVINGSTON.
No. IV.
LORD CLARENDON'S LETTER TO SEKELETU.
From THE EARL OF CLARENDON, Principal Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs of Her Majesty, the Queen of Great Britain, to our esteemed Friend SEKELETU, Chief of the Makololo, in South Central Africa.
From THE EARL OF CLARENDON, Principal Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs for Her Majesty, the Queen of Great Britain, to our valued Friend SEKELETU, Chief of the Makololo, in South Central Africa.
The Queen our Sovereign and the British Government have learned with much pleasure from her Majesty's servant, Dr. Livingstone, the kind manner in which you co-operated with him in his endeavors to find a path from your country to the sea on the West Coast, and again, when he was following the course of the river Zambesi from your town to the Eastern Coast, by furnishing him on each occasion with canoes, provisions, oxen, and men, free of expense; and we were pleased to hear that you, your elders and people, are all anxious to have direct intercourse with the English nation, and to have your country open to commerce and civilization.
The Queen and the British Government are very pleased to hear from her Majesty's servant, Dr. Livingstone, about the generous support you gave him in his efforts to find a route from your country to the sea on the West Coast, and again when he was navigating the Zambezi River from your town to the Eastern Coast. You provided him with canoes, supplies, oxen, and manpower at no cost. We are also glad to learn that you, your elders, and your community are eager to establish direct relations with the English nation and to open your country to trade and progress.
Ours is a great commercial and Christian nation, and we desire to live in peace with all men. We wish others to sleep soundly as well as ourselves; and we hate the trade in slaves. We are all the children of one common Father; and the slave-trade being hateful to Him, we give you a proof of our desire to promote your prosperity by joining you in the attempt to open up your country to peaceful commerce. With this view the Queen sends a small steam-vessel to sail along the river Zambesi, which you know and agreed to be the best pathway for conveying merchandise, and for the purpose of exploring which Dr. Livingstone left you the last time. This is, as all men know, "God's pathway;" and you will, we trust, do all that you can to keep it a free pathway for all nations, and let no one be molested when traveling on the river.
Our nation is both a great commercial power and a Christian one, and we want to live in peace with everyone. We want others to sleep soundly just like we do, and we despise the slave trade. We are all children of a common Father, and since the slave trade is abhorrent to Him, we want to show our commitment to your prosperity by working together to open your country to peaceful trade. To this end, the Queen is sending a small steamship to navigate the Zambezi River, which you agree is the best route for transporting goods, and which Dr. Livingstone explored during his last visit. This is, as everyone knows, "God's pathway," and we trust that you will do everything you can to keep it open for all nations and ensure that no one is harassed while traveling on the river.
We are a manufacturing people, and make all the articles which you see and hear of as coming from the white men. We purchase cotton and make it into cloth; and if you will cultivate cotton and other articles, we are willing to buy them. No matter how much you may produce, our people will purchase it all. Let it be known among all your people, and among all the surrounding tribes, that the English are the friends and promoters of all lawful commerce, but that they are the enemies of the slave-trade and slave-hunting.
We are a manufacturing community, and we create all the products that you see and hear about from white people. We buy cotton and turn it into cloth; and if you grow cotton and other goods, we're ready to buy them. No matter how much you produce, our people will purchase it all. Spread the word among your people and all the neighboring tribes that the English are supportive friends of lawful trade, but they are against the slave trade and slave hunting.
We assure you, your elders and people, of our friendship, and we hope that the kindly feelings which you entertain toward the English may be continued between our children's children; and, as we have derived all our greatness from the Divine religion we received from Heaven, it will be well if you consider it carefully when any of our people talk to you about it.
We assure you, your elders, and your community of our friendship, and we hope that the goodwill you have toward the English will continue through future generations. Since we owe all our greatness to the Divine religion we received from Heaven, it would be wise to reflect on it when any of our people discuss it with you.
We hope that Her Majesty's servants and people will be able to visit you from time to time in order to cement our friendship, and to promote mutual welfare; and, in the meantime, we recommend you to the protection of the Almighty.
We hope that Her Majesty's staff and citizens can visit you from time to time to strengthen our friendship and promote everyone's well-being; in the meantime, we commend you to the care of the Almighty.
Written at London, the nineteenth day of February, 1858. Your affectionate friend, CLARENDON.
Written in London, on February 19th, 1858. Your loving friend, CLARENDON.
Letters similar to the above were sent to many of the other chiefs known to Livingstone.
Letters like the one above were sent to many of the other chiefs familiar to Livingstone.
No. V.
PUBLIC HONORS AWARDED TO DR. LIVINGSTONE.
A complete list of these honors is not easy to construct; the following may be regarded as embracing the chief, but it does not embrace mere addresses presented to him, of which there were many:
A complete list of these honors isn't easy to put together; the following can be seen as covering the main ones, but it doesn’t include just the speeches given to him, of which there were many:
1850. Royal Geographical Society of London award him the Royal Donation of 25 guineas, placed by her Majesty at the disposal of the Council (Silver Chronometer).
1850. The Royal Geographical Society of London awarded him the Royal Donation of 25 guineas, provided by Her Majesty for the Council (Silver Chronometer).
1854. French Geographical Society award a Silver Medal.
1854. The French Geographical Society awards a Silver Medal.
1854. University of Glasgow confer degree of LL.D.
1854. University of Glasgow awards degree of LL.D.
1855. Royal Geographical Society of London award Patron's Gold Medal.
1855. Royal Geographical Society of London award Patron's Gold Medal.
1857. French Geographical Society award annual prize for the most important geographical discovery.
1857. The French Geographical Society awards an annual prize for the most significant geographical discovery.
1857. Freedom of city of London, in box of value of fifty guineas, As a testimonial in recognition of his zealous and persevering exertions in the important discoveries he has made in Africa, by which geographical, geological, and their kindred sciences have been advanced; facts ascertained that may extend the trade and commerce of this country, and hereafter secure to the native tribes of the vast African continent the blessings of knowledge and civilization.
1857. Freedom of the City of London, in a box worth fifty guineas, as a recognition of his dedicated and persistent efforts in the significant discoveries he made in Africa, which have advanced geography, geology, and related sciences; facts established that could expand the trade and commerce of this country and ultimately bring the benefits of knowledge and civilization to the native tribes of the vast African continent.
1857. Freedom of city of Glasgow, presented in testimony of admiration of his undaunted intrepidity and fortitude: amid difficulties, privations, and dangers, during a period of many years, while traversing an extensive region in the interior of Africa, hitherto unexplored by Europeans, and of appreciation of the importance of his services, extending to the fostering of commerce, the advancement of civilization, and the diffusion of Christianity among heathen nations.
1857. The Freedom of the City of Glasgow, awarded in recognition of his fearless bravery and resilience: despite challenges, hardships, and dangers, over many years, while exploring a large area in the interior of Africa that had not been previously explored by Europeans, and in appreciation of the significance of his contributions, which included promoting trade, advancing civilization, and spreading Christianity among non-Christian nations.
1857. Freedom of city of Edinburgh, of Dundee, and many other towns.
1857. Freedom of the city of Edinburgh, Dundee, and many other towns.
1857. Corresponding Member of American Geographical and Statistical Society, New York.
1857. Corresponding Member of the American Geographical and Statistical Society, New York.
1857. Corresponding Member of Royal Geographical Society of London.
1857. Corresponding Member of the Royal Geographical Society of London.
1857. Corresponding Member of Geographical Society of Paris.
1857. Corresponding Member of the Geographical Society of Paris.
1857. Corresponding Member of the K.K. Geographical Society of Vienna.
1857. Corresponding Member of the K.K. Geographical Society of Vienna.
1857. The Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons of Glasgow "elect that worthy, eminent, and learned Surgeon and Naturalist, David Livingstone, LL.D., to be an Honorary Fellow,"
1857. The Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons of Glasgow "elects that distinguished, notable, and knowledgeable Surgeon and Naturalist, David Livingstone, LL.D., to be an Honorary Fellow,"
1857. Medal awarded by the Universal Society for the Encouragement of Arts and Industry.
1857. Medal awarded by the Universal Society for the Encouragement of Arts and Industry.
1857. University of Oxford confer degree of D.C.L.
1857. University of Oxford confers the degree of D.C.L.
1857. Elected F.R.S.
1857. Elected Fellow of the Royal Society.
1858. Appointed Commander of Zambesi Expedition and her Majesty's Consul at Tette, Quilimane, and Senna.
1858. Appointed Commander of the Zambesi Expedition and Her Majesty's Consul at Tette, Quilimane, and Senna.
1872. Gold Medal awarded by Italian Geographical Society.
1872. Gold Medal awarded by the Italian Geographical Society.
1874. A memoir of Livingstone having been read by the Secretary at a meeting of the Russian Geographical Society cordially recognizing his merit, the whole assembly--a very large one--by rising, paid a last tribute of respect to his memory.--Lancet, 7th March, 1874.
1874. After the Secretary read a memoir of Livingstone at a meeting of the Russian Geographical Society, acknowledging his contributions, the entire assembly—quite a large one—stood up to honor his memory one last time.--Lancet, 7th March, 1874.
Any omissions in this list notified to the author will be supplied in future editions.
Any omissions in this list reported to the author will be included in future editions.
Printed in the United States of America
Printed in the United States of America
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!